MASTER 
NEGA  TIVE 
NO.  91-80179 


MICROFILMED  1991 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the 
Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 


Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  -  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  -  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  involve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


A  UTHOR : 


CLINTON,  HENRY  FYNES 


TITLE: 


FASTI  HELLENIC!. ..FROM 
THE  LVTH  TO  THE... 

PLACE: 

OXFORD 

DATE: 

1824 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 

BIBLIOGRAPHIC  MrrRQFORM  TARCFT 


Master  Negative  # 


Original  Material  as  Filmed  -  Existing  Bibliographic  Record 


884 
i  C611 

'  Q 


) 

) 

Clinton,  H?nry  Fynes,  1781-1852.  ! 

Fasti  hollenici...   from  tlie  LVth  to  the  CXXIV-J; 
Olympiad.  Oxford,  Clarendon  press,  1324* 
329  p.   28cm, 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


884 

C612 

Q 


2d  ed.  rith  additions.  Oxford,  Cl^iron- 


don  pross,  1827. 
467  p.    '^Scm, 


Phoenix 

P933 
A 

Q  V.2 


3^  ®^»  Oxford,  Univornity  press,  1834. 

565  p.   27^-cm. 

^Coiit 


rirc.c'*on  nezt  crr'l". 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 


^.}}}i    ^^^^- iD-MiflL„  REDUCTION     RATIO- 

IMAGE  PLACEMENT:    lA    C^IQ    UB  i^/^iiu, 

DATE     FILMED:  ^^-^-^ 


Jifx 


HLMEDBY:    RESEARCH  PIiPLI^MlTlS.  TNC  WOOnnRr"  r^ 


^ 


c 


Association  for  infonnatlofi  and  imaga  Manafiomant 

11 00  Wayne  Avenue,  Suite  1 100 
Silver  Spring.  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


i^:4 


W. 


Centimeter 

1         2         3        4         5        6         7        8         9        10       11       12       13       14       15    mm 


JmmmhnJmjM^^ 


Inches 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


m 
lu 


112 

136 


1.4 


22 
2.0 


1.8 


1.6 


I 


V 


<5> 


/> 


/ 


'el 


>:) 


V-"^^ 


V 


MflNUFPCTURED   TO  fillM  STRNDRRDS 
BY   RPPLIED   IMPGE.    INC. 


^s^ 


*/ 


'3»'" 


Columbia  College  Library    ^ 


Subject  AS». 


MadiMn  At.  and  49tli  St.  Hew  York. 

B4sid*  tkt  maim  topic  this  book  also  treats  of 

0»page  Subject  No.  Ompagt 


m 


% 


y 


I 


r 
r 


FASTI   HELLENICI. 


THE 


CIVIL  AND  LITERARY 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  GREECE, 


FROM 


THE  LV"  TO  THE  CXXIV"  OLYMPIAD. 


\ 


BY 


HENRY  FYNES  CLINTON,  Esq.  MA. 

LATE  STUDENT  OF  CHRIST  CHURCH. 


OXFORD, 

AT  THB  qlARENDON  PRESS. 

MPCCCXXIV. 


■x^isfc 


PREFACE. 


.1? 


In  the  work  now  offered  to  the  public,  the  author  has  attempted  to 
illustrate  the  Civil  and  Literary  History  of  Ancient  Greece  from  the 
age  of  Pisistratus  to  the  accession  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  by  exhibit- 
ing a  chronological  view  not  only  of  the  civil  and  military  affairs  of 
the  Greeks,  but  also  of  their  literature,  within  that  period.  The  au- 
thorities upon  which  each  fact  is  stated  are  expressed,  and  the  original 
words  of  the  authors  are  given,  as  far  as  the  necessary  brevity  would 
allow. 

The  first  idea  of  this  work  suggested  itself  to  the  author  many  years 
ago,  when  he  found  the  want  of  a  sufficient  chronological  guide,  while 
engaged  in  studying  the  works  of  the  ancient  writers.  The  remains  of 
the  Orators,  and  of  the  Comic  Poet,  to  be  rightly  understood,  must 
be  read  in  the  order  in  which  they  were  composed  or  exhibited; 
and  with  a  reference  to  the  transactions  with  which  they  were  con- 
nected. The  ancient  critics  of  the  best  times  were  diligent  in  their 
attention  to  this  particular*.     ApoUodorus  and  Dionysius   carefully 


*  lUa  prcBcipua  scriptorum  cur  a  Juisse  vi- 
detur,  ut  tempus  quojhbulas  suas  comici  tra- 
fficigue  docuissent  inquirer enty  et  quo  archonte 
quave  anni  tempeHate  singula  quceque  dra- 
mata  tictaJvMsent  dUigenter  notarent.  Non 
vtdgare  mm  opus;  cum  in  eo  ducubrando 
criticnrum  doctuHmi  induMriam  diligentiam- 
que  suam  coUocarirU:  Dicjkarchvs  nimirum 


Aristotelis  discipuIuSf  Callimachvs,  Carys- 
TIU8,  Jristophases  grammattcus,  Apollo- 
DORVSi  Crates,  et  Eratosthenes.  His  Jri- 
sTOTELEs  ipse  princeps  prceiverat,  qui,  tragi- 
corum  comicorumque  nominibus  etfahularum 
titulis  cclLectis,  vvvaya>yitv  hanc  apto  et  pro- 
pria vocabulo  vsp)  hlaffxaXioav  inscripserat. 
Oderici  Epistola,  p.  vi. 

sl2 


14100 


•V 


IV 


PREFACE. 


marked  the  dates  of  literary  works.  But  the  grammarians  of  later 
ages,  from  whose  hands  we  have  received  the  relics  of  antiquity,  so 
much  neglected  this  necessary  point,  that  no  copy  of  Aristophanes  now 
exists  which  has  the  Comedies  disposed  in  the  order  in  which  they  were 
exhibited ;  nor  any  copy  of  Demosthenes,  in  which  the  Harangues  and 
Public  Causes  are  placed  with  any  regard  to  the  order  of  time.  The 
author  originally  proposed  to  himself  to  arrange  the  orations  and 
dramas  which  remain  to  us  from  antiquity  in  their  proper  order,  and 
to  verify  the  dates  by  the  proper  testimonies.  This  he  imagined  might 
have  been  accomplished  in  a  short  compass.  By  degrees  he  found  the 
subject  more  extensive.  Other  topics  of  inquiry  presented  themselves, 
and  his  work  increased  upon  his  hands,  until  it  grew  into  its  present 
form,  and  into  the  bulk  of  a  volume.  He  now  ventures  to  submit  it  to 
the  world,  trusting  that  it  may  in  some  degree  supply  to  others  what  he 
formerly  wanted  for  himself 

He  had  reserved  for  the  Appendix  a  history  of  the  Dramatic  Poets 
of  the  period,  including  the  titles  of  their  dramas.  But  this  subject 
was  found  to  be  too  copious  to  admit  its  insertion  in  the  present  Ap- 
pendix. This  design  was  therefore  laid  aside,  and  that  shorter  account 
of  the  Tragic  and  Comic  Poets  was  substituted,  which  appears  in  the 
Introduction.  From  this  change  in  the  original  plan,  a  reference  with 
respect  to  Epicharmus  inadvertently  left  standing  in  the  Tables,  at 
B.  C.  500,  contains  a  promise  which  is  not  fulfilled  in  the  present  vo- 
lume. 

It  had  been  also  intended  to  subjoin  in  the  Appendix  some  observa- 
tions on  the  extent  and  population  of  Ancient  Greece ;  in  which  the 
reasons  would  have  been  explained  of  the  numbers  assigned  to  Attica 
at  the  census  of  Demetrius  in  B.C.  317.  But  this  inquiry  also  it  has 
been  found  necessary  to  omit. 

The  Index  to  the  Tables  exhibits,  under  the  form  of  a  short  chro- 
nicle, a  synopsis  of  the  whole  period.  It  will  shew  the  station  of  every 
archon,  and  of  every  principal  event  in  the  second  column.     With  re- 


PREFACE.  V 

spect  to  the  third  and  fourth  columns  of  the  Tables  it  is  less  complete. 
Some  particulars  recorded  in  these  have  been  omitted  in  this  Index 
through  want  of  space.  But  this  deficiency  is  supplied  by  the  Alpha- 
betical Index  of  Literary  Names  at  the  end  of  the  volume ;  which  con- 
tains all  the  references  that  belong  to  this  branch  of  the  subject,  and 
where  the  author  has  inserted  some  few  notices  which  he  had  omitted 
in  the  proper  place. 

Before  he  dismisses  this  volume,  he  is  desirous  of  expressing  his  ac- 
knowledgments to  the  Delegates  of  the  Oxford  University  Press,  collec- 
tively, for  their  reception  of  his  labours.  To  the  Regius  Professor  of 
Greek,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Gaisford,  individually,  for  the  ready  kindness 
with  which  he  has  promoted  the  publication  of  this  work,  the  author  is 
bound  in  an  especial  manner  to  declare  his  obligations. 


WELWYSy  HertSj  January  5,  1824. 


ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS. 


Pag*. 

•  • 

▼U. 

XUl. 

XXUl. 

xxix. 

XXX. 


ZXXl. 

xxxiv. 

XXXV. 

xxxvii. 


Line.  IN  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

note  ".  for  ••  torn.  II."  read  "  torn.  III." 

note  •.  ••  CaroHrutaj"  r.  "  Caroliruhae" 
10.  «Goeller"r.  "GoUer" 

note''.  "392"  r." 292" 

6.  AmtxvXo;  r.  AhxSktf 
25.  Z«^X0KX(ev(  r.  X«^M«c>i»v( 

6.  vBWt  r.  vHtZi.  According  to  an  accurate  judge  of  the  proprieties  of  Attic  language,  it  should 
be  written  iib«Z(.  Elmsl.  ad  Sophocl.  (Ed.  Colon,  p.  83.  Diphthongxu  w  neque  ante  voca- 
lem  »  neque  ante  consonam  stare  potest  in  eadem  voce.  Scribendum  igitur  vrteC<.  Sic  etiam 
iltuf  apud  Aristoph.  Fesp.  1347.  But,  as  in  Demosth.  Macartat.  p.  1057.  Mr.Bekker  has 
preferred  vtbov<  on  the  authority  of  MSS.  I  hesitate.  Isocrates,  p.  424.  a.  has  vUheTi.  im- 
properly printed  vtitfTf  in  sorae  edd. 
N".  23.  Pantacles.  This  name  may  be  omitted.  From  the  testimonies  of  Antipho  and  Har- 
pocratio  it  only  appears  that  he  was  a  *cMtXi«8<W<ricaXo<  or  dithyrambic  poet.  I  have  therefore 
improperly  inserted  him  in  the  list  of  the  Old  Comedy. 
N*>.  31.  Bathoti — Place  Bathon  in  the  Poets  of  the  New  Comedy,  after  Theognetus:  thus: 
***  18.  Bathon,"  kc. 

2.  "344— 292  •  r.  "342— 291" 

4.  "  B.  C.  386."  r.  "  B.  C.  387." 


B.C. 

546. 
531. 
477. 
468. 
460. 

458. 


454. 
447. 
444. 
441. 
433. 

427. 
407. 
406. 
405. 


Col.  IN  THE  TABLES. 

3.  iivtr^nrra. — intr^K. — iyver^K.  T.  itxr^KOVTa. — fKr^. — ivtr^K. 

4.  before  "  01.  62.  1."  insert  "  Eusebius" 

1 .  for  "  Moral,  p.  785.  A."  read  "  Schol.  in  Hermogen.  p.  410." 
4.  "  Anthesterion"  r.  "  Elaphebolion" 

3.  (p.  43.)  "  Soranus  in  Vita"  r.  "  Auctor  Vitae"     Soranus  is  quoted  in  the  next  paragraph,  but 
this  particular  is  from  Istomachus. 

3.  After  "  xi  leirtpt*  Ito<  tyji  »j3'  iXi;/*»*«ao«"  add  "  legendum  -rijj  i/  ikvfixKiioq.     This  error  in  the 

text  of  the  biographer,  long  since  corrected  by  Palmer,  Taylor,  Reiske,  and  others,  (conf. 
Reisk.  Plutarch,  tom.  IX.  p.  321.)  although  unnoticed  by  Wyttenbach,  might  arise  from  a 
transcriber  inadvertently  repeating  the  preceding  number,  ^. — r*  ^  in^  t^i  %?. — " 

4.  (p.47.)**B.C.  392."r.  "B.C.  391." 

2.  'Ofxtftitv  r.  'OfxufMvvu 

3.  (last  line.)  fr«  t'  r.  tn  f 

4.  rpaiy^M  r.  xforf^f^ 

I.  Apseud4...    Add  to  the  testimonies  "  Ptol.  Mry.  Iwrif.  III.  2."  and  compare  Append,  c.  19. 
p.  304. 

3.  oyfiw  r.  vx<Xif 

2.    MCVapX*<  r.  VOMLfYfi^ 

1 .  CallioM.     Add  to  the  testimonies  "  Arg.  GEdip.  Colon,  apud  Elmsleium.  c/.  a.  402." 

4.  (p.  79.)  aypvui  r.  iyfol( 


\ 


\ 


vm 

B.C. 

405. 


403. 
402. 
398. 
368. 
365. 

352. 
346. 
340. 
338. 

331. 
330. 


316. 


315. 
314. 
311. 
287. 


345. 
333. 


ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

Col. 

4.  (p.  79.)  after  "  Ran.  67—78."  insert  as  follows :  «*  Arg.  III.  SopbocL  (Ed.  Colon,  ed.  Elmsl. 

fjuucap  2«^mkXci}(,  o<  veXtii>  x^W  /9mii( 

vsXXaf  VMiffffiK  Kou  xaXAf  xpcpyf^SiieK  ^ 

KoAJSi  irikpurtyfTt  •i^v  VKOf*fi»^  xeuciif. 
— attesting  both  the  recent  death  of  Sophocles,  and  the  respect  in  which  he  was  held." 
The  Tables  of  this  work  were  printed  before  the  (Edipus  Coloneut  edited  by  Dr.  Elnisley 
had  appeared,  containing  this  Argument ;  a  part  of  which  had  been  already  given  in  the 
BaccfuB,  p.  14.  This  Argument,  it  seems,  first  appeared  in  a  foreign  journal  about  ten 
years  ago  :  and  consequently  I  have  erred  in  representing  it  at  B.  C.  396, 4.  as  Jirst  pub- 
lished by  Dr.  Elmsley.  In  the  preceding  sentence  apud  Elmsl.  (£d.  Col.  p.  5. 1. 6.  for  r»vi 
rrpan^ycli  we  must  read  TM»(  TfevyMvii. 
3.  (VoT(X^{  r.  iVoTcX^t 

3.  (p.  83.)  for  "  cf.  a.  373."  r.  '*cf.a.  372." 

4.  (p.  87.)  ca<S4ey  r.  tSiSofcy 
3.  Motw-vXay  r.  MavrmAM 

3.  (p.  109.)  for  "  in  the  year  of  Chion"  read  "  in  the  year  of  Cephisodorus :"  for  fri  rmSrw  r.  M 

ToCrrm  and  compare  Append,  p.  3 1 4,  note  *. 

4.  after  "  Isocrates"  omit  "  of  Apollonia"  and  compare  Append,  p.  263. 

3.     c!kT«   r.   CKTf> 

3.  (p.  135.) 'AXoiciff  r. 'AXoiCK 

1.  Cfuerondas.    Add  to  the  testimonies  "  Plutarch.  Vit.  Demosth.  c.  24."  and  compare  Append. 

p.  317— 319. 

2.  ArbeUi — /xipro^  -naitvi/uiv^.     Compare,  for  the  correction  of  this  passage.  Append,  p.  307. 

4.  after  "B.  C.  283."  add  "  Diod.  Eclog.  lib.  XXIII.  tom.IX.  p.  3 18.  Bip.  ♦.Xi,>«»  U  i  KtifutcU 

typa4ff  tpd/AaTa  iicxa,  kou  ixyriKarTa,  fiiica^  en)  inia  icau  irtr^Ktrra,  Wess.  ad  loc.  Mortem 
cum  vita  commutavit  anno  primi  Punici  belli  tertio  [B.  C.  262.  the  twenty-second  year  of 
Antigonus  Gonatas]  namque  eum  ad  annum  qua  hie  referuntur  pertinent  omnia.  According 
to  this  account,  Philemon  might  exhibit  comedy  almost  seventy  years." 

4.  add  as  follows:  "  I  am  yet  in  doubt,  whether  the  allusion  of  Alexis  may  not  rather  be  to  De- 
metrius Poliorcetes.  In  that  case,  we  may,  with  Petitus,  place  the  decree  against  the  phi- 
losophers, (Laert.  V.  38.  Pollux,  IX.  42.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  610.  e.)  and  consequently  the 
'Ictc?  of  Alexis,  within  the  1 1 8th  Olympiad :  that  is  to  say,  after  the  liberation  of  Athens 
B.  C.  307,  and  before  the  exile  of  Demochares  B.  C.  302.  This  drama  of  Alexis,  together 
with  the  'rru^>afjui7oi,  in  which  he  mentioned  king  Ptolemy,  (Athen.  XI.  p.  502.  b.)  and 
the  tapiMU(niiKiii,  (for  which  see  the  Tables  B.  C.  306,)  would  thus  be  brought  down  to 
the  latest  possible  period  of  his  exhibitions." 

1.  Praxibulus.  Add  to  the  testimonies  "  Theophrast.  wtfi  XlBtn^  p.  702.  Schoeid.  Plin.  H.N. 
XXXIII.  7."  and  compare  Append,  p.  321. 

1.  Nicodorus.  Add  to  the  testimonies  "  Theophrast.  Caus.  Plant.  I.  1 9,  5.  Plin.  H.  N.  IIL  5." 
and  compare  Append,  p.  32 1 . 

1.  Simonides.     Add  to  the  testimonies  "Theophrast.  Hist.  Plant.  VI.  3,3."  and  compare  Ap- 

pend, p.  321. 

2.  omit  these  words,  "  But  the  seven  years  of  Plutarch  are  confirmed  by  the  times  of  Cassander, 

Pyrrhus,  and  Lysimachus." 

IN  THE  INDEX  TO  THE  TABLES. 

3.  omit  the  words  "  Demosfh.  Philipp.  II." 

3.  for  "  Ephorus  [Demosth.]  in  Theocrin."  r.  "  Ephorus.  [Demosth.]  in  Theocrin." 


ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS. 


IX 


Page.  Lme.  in  THE  APPENDIX. 

1 98.         N«.  24.  Pyrrhus 8  m."  read  «  Pyrrhu»— 7  m." 

213.  22.  i)M,r.M^ 

Ibid.  note  ^  AuUpw  r.  Au&»ipm 

229    25  1 

g  /  "  connection"  r.  "  connexion" 


230. 
266. 
268. 
278. 
Ibid. 
279. 
Ibid. 


310. 
314. 


4.  «  PyUgorus"  r.  "  Pylagoras" 
note  ».  col.  2.  woKitfp  r.  wiktm 

note  «.  col.  2.  line  2.  for  "  Jehoiakim's"  r.  «  Jehoiakin's" 
ibid,  line  17.  after  «  lOy.  7m."  add  "(including  the  3m.  of  Jehoiakin.)" 
1 .  after  "  year  of  Nabonassar  1 44"  omit  the  comma. 
9.  ^ariXtieuf  r.  Paa-iXtlaf 
Ibid.  11.   [Tftrvapdtcorra']  -zirvafa  r.  \rt<r<Taf<SucwTa'\  (legendum  rirvapa) 
Ibid.  20.  i  i^iUfoi  r.  ?« ij^^a? 
284.  note  •«.  line  1 0.  to5  8'  trmx;  r.  toC  V  mvf 

287.  note.  col.  2.  line  24.  ••  B.  C.  625."  r.  "  B.  C.  623." 

294.  note  '.  col.  1.  iyvfuwW  xi'tw  r.  lyvix»eurui.xn<ra» 

305-^07.  In  the  lunations,  the  fractions  of  time  below  a  second  are  not  expressed  in  these  pages,  al- 
though  m  compuung  the  sums  they  have  been  taken  into  the  account.   Hence  an  apparent 
want  of  agreement  in  some  of  the  amounts, 
at  the  end  of  note  »  add,  «  I  exhibit  this  specimen  in  small  letters,  to  save  space." 
at  the  end  of  note  •  subjoin  as  follows:  "The  ten  years,  referred  to  in  a  preceding  note,  ter- 
minated  at  the  8a«,/*«r/i  of  Demosthenes:  Demosth.  p.  814.  Kaf^^<rcurdcu  Tc<rovToy  xpoW  r«« 
iy^  i>i,p  J,oM  ioK^f^6€{y,y.    p.  825.  I  8*  ^^}  8««/««7*^Kr,  ,apiio<ra».    p.  865.  cU  ?o^  Serri?  cix 
^~T0  rS,  diirmy  8^  /**  X^,rfl«i  wap'  «5tS.  i^,^  rd^^a  i^p  ,hcu  hoKifAcur6elr,y.     I  had  not 
sufficiently  adverted  to  this  in  constructing  the  Tables  B.C. 376, 3.  365,3.    The  8«c,/«w.'a 
being  brought  to  the  sixth  or  seventh  month  of  Cephisodorus  will  bring  the  death  of  the 
father  to  the  sixth  or  seventh  month  of  Charisander.     If,  on  the  contrary,  we  place  the 
father's  death  at  the  second  month  of  Charisander,  this  will  fix  the  8<^«/*«r/a  of  the  son  to 
the  second  month  of  Cephisodorus.     A«.f.^«y  was  the  proper  term  .on  these  occasions  : 
Demosth.  p.  947.  8«cx,*«,«eWo<  n«<r«cXcV.    p.  950.  ^./ica  na<r«cX?«  iyiip  yeyoy^i  iKOf^^rro  rhy 
Xo>  T?«  ixtrp^f.     Isocrat  p.  147.  a.  i^uli,  «V  Siybpa<  8«c*/*a<rfl«cv.  p.  352.  c.  ixerpinerie,,  {^i 
ncp«cX«'o.c-^*,,««r«ci«  hi—K.  T.  X.      Lysias,  p.  897.  Reisk.  ^f  hu  loK^^diyrc,  T«C  ncp^a^v- 
r,p,v  T«V  ^.pcuclo^y.     Idem  apud  Dionys.  t.  V.  p.  600.  l,irp»o<,^apc^h,  to^  .&r«  loKi,^B,7ci 
Ti  x/«,>T«.      Bekker.  Anecd.  Gr.  p.  235,  14.  &««^oyTa,  ol  c>'  i^^ia,  ip^yci  ,l  hdyayrou  Ti 
^arpfa  wapi  rSy  hc^rpi^^y  ixoXa/x^c^c,,.     The  minor  was  held  to  be  capable  of  managing 
his  own  estate  at  tv,o  years  beyond  the  age  of  puberty:  Is«us,  p.  72,  J  6.  KHpm  rSy  xpv^rcy 
— Oi  «ar8e<  iwitf  M  8/«T«(  ;,^,Ttuzy  dku  yi,p  ol  yif^ci  «Xflfc«riy.  p.  80,  45.  i  ><?/*«<— *'^  roliirat^ 
M  8/m<  h^arrof  Kparu,  rSy  xP^r^.     Demosth.  p.  1 135.  yi,^'  «  i^  t,«  ^jS^'t,  ^xJ  8^««, 
"  KpaTuy  rSy  mfUTm,."    p.  1 136.  yi^'  ""O  t,  i,  yy^l^  %„^  y]Sy  i  ,ari,p  8«.^Ta^  e'i>  i«- 
"  Sdy^^y  clvlui  wp]y  M  Wm?  ^^^,  ri,y  toP  warp^  iuMj^^y  ^piay  ,lycu."    Hyperides  apud  Har- 
pocr.  V.  M  iUrti.  i  «?/««— (ccXci^c.  Kvpiovf  elycu  -njt  hnxX^pov  kcH  t?«  oi<riai  dxd^(  to^j  ^cuic^ 
/»«8i,  M  iUrtt  ^^,.     Inspecting  the  value  of  this  expression  grammarians  differ: 
Harpocr.  v.  hcl  8/ctc«  ^ipl^^at.    ^hvi*i(  if^^y  d^rJ  nZ  ^iy  iKKoibt^a  irSy  ytyif^f  ri  yi,p  ;,^a* 

Tl  ^TT*""'^*  ^""''  ^^'  '^^  *^*  '^*^*^'«  ^"-^^S^^^^K  yi^cu,  Ka)  ^yova^y  i, 
«*<  ^^^K  «T,  J.;,.  c'x«Ta  T?  X,^^x'*?  fyyp<i^yrcu  ypay^^ru'v.  Etymol.  V.  ^J  lUrtf  ^i3?,r«.. 
TO.;Tc<rTu,  My  isucali^a  y^i^cu'  ri  yi^p  ;,^acu  ,*^.  8.*«re«r,r^  i„iy.  &)^,  |<^^<„  ,^  'Aft,- 


X 
Page. 


ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS. 


Lme, 


319. 
321. 
Ibid. 
Ibid. 
322. 


323.     3. 


324. 


mfj(fH(a  iyfdtjmn  yfaftfAaTtm.  Bekk«r,  p.  255,  15.  imX  UrrtK  i^eu'  tJ  ytviffieu  irip  Urmmi- 
Uxa'  hm^^ifri  iicKaitkKa  irSt  ytAt^mt.  -i^V  ivM  Wrr««  i^^ai  irti  tJ  ywiviat  Irin  oKktn 
tuMT  /*rri  tV  ^^*  This  difference  may  be  reconciled  by  supposing  a  distinction  between 
ami  rights  and  miUtary  service.  The  minors  were  admitted  to  their  estates  at  sixteen : 
the  ephebi  were  called  to  military  service  at  home,  at  eighteen.  If  this  interpretation  be 
not  admitted,  and  if  it  should  be  thought  that  the  seven  years  in  Demosth.  p.  814.  mean 
seven  years  complete,  from  his  enumeration  of  them  at  p.  833, — t/  KtrnXtStp^  ftiv  ipu^m, 
U  <Tif  i«  *^rrp«rcv9ip^— then  we  must  reject  the  authority  of  Didymus  altt^ther:  the 
itKifuuria  of  the  minor  will  be  ixed  to  the  commencement  of  his  eighteenth  year,  and  the 
birth  of  Demosthenes  will  be  raised  to  the  banning  of  B.  C.  382.  the  sixth  or  seventh 
month  of  Ol.  99. 2.  and  a  few  months  earlier  than  the  date  assumed  in  these  Tables." 

note  '.  4^^o-^  r.  ^if^ajua    . 

note  ".  for  "  verius"  r.  "  verius" 

note  «*.  col.  1 .  "  Praxiteles"  r.  "  Praxibulus" 

ibid.  col.  2.  <f>a<ri  r.  ^eurl 

at  the  end  of  note  '.  subjoin,  "  There  were  two  reasons  why  Orpheus  would  be  mentioned  in 
connexion  with  the  Phoenician  Cadmus.     I .  He  was  said  to  have  instituted  the  worship  of 

.  Bacchus :  Apollod.  1. 3, 2.  «lp«  i«  '0^^(  kou  rk  LmruiTm  ftvrr^pui.  which  the  Greeks  received 
from  Cadmus,  (compare  Herodot.  II.  49.)  2.  The  mvendon  of  letters  was  by  some 
ascribed  to  Orpheus,  conf.  Wolf.  Prol^.  in  Hom.  p.  li.  I  think  it  very  possible  that  Suidas 
might  represent  Cadmus  as  younger  than  Orpheus,  although  in  reality  three  generations 
older.  But  yet  we  may  restore  the  true  chronology  by  an  easy  correction  and  transposi- 
tion, if  we  suppose  the  passage,  in  which  Suidas  abbreviated  the  account  of  some  gram- 
marian, to  have  stood  thus : 

Ka3/M(  Haa>hlopo<  MtXifo-io^,  iffropwco^,  o<  mpSroi  Kara  t«mk  rvyypeupiip  typeat/t  Karakuya^. 

'Oxt  Toy  KoS/Aoy  tpoffl  %pSra»  i<  t^»  'EXXoSa  KOfAtreu  ra  ypofi^uiTa,  iwtf  wpSrot  ♦o«>Mte« 

add  the  following  note,  after  "  Schol.  Pindar.  Nero.  III.  21.""  Catal.  MSS.  Clark,  p.  72, 23. 

KartKkitftxxf  Se  ('Ap»<rr<K/)a»»j«)  kou  tV  AJy/iw   w<  Stvyirn^  iv  rf  vfpi  Alyinii.      It  appears   from 

hence  that  Theagenes,  who  wrote  ««p»  A*y6ni<,  was  a  later  Tbeagenes,  and  lived  after  Ari- 
stophanes." 
note  P.  line  14.  MoxcSoMfv  r.  MoucMpu*  * 


CONTENTS. 

Introduction     ,  "  Page- 

Early  Grecian  Chrmology ••' 

Athenian  Archons.  i5. C.  406— 292. "" 

<y^y»ywyi,  Urropixi,  of  Scaliger ' ^"!" 

Traffic  and  Comic  Poets ''^•" 

'The  law  xtpi  ro\)  fLYi  ovoiietTr)  xaofMltiv  '^^^"* 

Tables,  ^.  C.  560-278.  .. _  '''''''^"• 

Index  to  the  Tables .!!!!!!.!!..! ^' 

Appendix.  ^^''^• 

1.  Pythian  Games 

2.  Pisistratidce 1............... 

3.  Kinffs  of  Sparta  .!!!!.!....!!..!! !I^' 

4.  Kings  of  Macedonia ^ 

5.  ^(mian  war. ^Marathon.^Salamis  ........ [.' q^q 

6.  Athenian  Empire  

^     _        -  ^      224 

1'  Lacedcemonian  Empire    ""  qq 

8.  Summary  of  Thucydides.  B.C.  4n^-^'i. ooo" 

9.  Amphipdis    "^^ 

10.  Syracuse ^^' 

11.  DodweU  examined  ^^' 

I.  ^gospotami 

II.  The  Thirty 3ZZZZZZZ 2^' 

^il- Dercyllidas  and  AgesUaus    qj^" 

IV.  Peace  of  Antalcidas 251 

V.  Congress  at  Sparta o-„" 

12.  Cyprian  War.  B.  C.  Q85—S76 ^f 

13.  Kings  of  Bosporus.  B.  C.  480—304. oKa 

14.  Prifu:esqfCaria.B.C.S85—3Si ^i 

15.  Alexander  of  PhercB 

16.  Elatea.-~ChcBr(mea ^ 

17.  Kings  of  Lydia    Z ^' 

18.  Kings  of  Persia ^"^• 

The  Seventy-years'  Captivity ^ 

Kings  of  Ballon.  B.C.  604>-^S9. Jj 

Table  ofthe  Kings  of  Persia '^• 

19.  Attic  Months _..  ••••   ^• 

20.  Demosthenes  .  ' ' 

21.  Philosophers  ...'.''.'.'*'.' ^^^• 

Historians ,]][][ ^^^• 

Orators ®^^- 

Index  of  the  PHn.osorH'E«s;ilVsTORVANs;(iEATo^  ^; 


INTRODUCTION. 


IHE  period  of  two  hundred  and  eighty  years,  from  the  55th  to  the  124th 
Olympiad,  may  be  considered  as  the  second  of  three  portions,  into  which  the 
whole  subject  of  Grecian  chronology  and  history  down  to  the  Christian  era  may 
be  divided.  The  times  which  precede  the  age  of  Pisistratus  compose  the  Jirst 
portion;  the  period  from  Pisistratus  to  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  is  the  second;  and 
the  space  of  time  from  Philadelphus  to  the  Christian  era  is  the  third.  This  dis- 
tribution is  not  arbitrarily  made,  but  seems  naturally  pointed  out  by  the  sub- 
ject itself 

The  government  of  Pisistratus  at  Athens  was  a  remarkable  epoch,  distinguished 
by  many  peculiar  characters.  In  a  chronological  view,  it  is  marked  as  being 
the  first  date  in  Grecian  history  from  which  an  unbroken  series  of  dates  can  be 
deduced  in  regular  succession.  It  coincides  with  the  reign  of  Cyrus  and  the  rise 
of  the  Persian  empire;  and  consequently  coincides  with  that  point  of  time  at 
which  sacred  history  first  touches  upon  profane.  Regarded  in  a  literary  view, 
this  era  is  no  less  remarkable.  It  coincides  with  the  commencement  of  histori- 
cal writing  in  prose.  The  rise  of  oratory  at  Athens,  and  the  written  drama,  were 
subsequent  to  this  date;  and  Thales,  the  founder  of  philosophy,  had  yet  many 
years  to  live  at  the  accession  of  Pisistratus  to  power. 

But  if  the  55th  Olympiad  is  naturally  pointed  out  as  the  commencement,  the 
124th  Olympiad  is  not  less  properly  the  termination  of  the  period.  That  date  con- 
stitutes a  remarkable  era,  both  in  the  civil  and  literary  affairs  of  Greece.  It  coin- 
cides with  the  deaths  of  the  first  successors  of  Alexander,  who  were  all  withdrawn 
from  the  scene  nearly  at  the  same  time.  It  falls  upon  the  rise  of  the  Achaean 
league,  and  upon  the  establishment  of  those  four  monarchies  in  Asia  which  arose 
after  the  death  of  Seleucus.  This  era  is  farther  distinguished  as  the  point  of 
time  at  which  the  power  of  the  Romans  first  came  in  contact  with  the  Greeks,  the 
war  with  Pyrrhus  having  begun  in  the  last  year  of  this  Olympiad,  This  then  was 
an  epoch,  at  which  the  states  and  kingdoms  of  the  ancient  world  began  to  take  a 


B 


iHi 


I 


11 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ill 


new  direction;  the  ascendency  of  the  Romans  gradually  increasing,  till  the  whole 
was  absorbed  in  the  Roman  empire.  This  date  is  also  remarkable  in  literary 
history.  Epicurus,  Arcesilaus,  Strato,  and  Zeno,  flourished  at  this  period:  Po- 
sidippus  was  exhibiting  comedy  at  Athens;  and  with  the  reign  of  Philadelphus 
a  new  literary  era  commenced,  when  Alexandria,  instead  of  Athens,  became  the 
chief  seat  of  learning.  That  brilliant  and  interesting  portion  of  history,  which 
is  the  subject  of  the  present  work,  is  divided  from  the  times  that  preceded  it  by 
the  nature  of  our  information,  and  from  the  times  that  followed  by  the  character 
of  events.  In  the  times  which  preceded,  our  information  is  imperfect;  in  the 
times  which  followed,  a  new  course  of  afifeirs  began  in  the  history  of  mankind. 

Grecian  chronology  for  the  times  before  Pisistratus  demands  a  separate  in- 
quiry, and  is  reserved  for  another  occasion.     But  it  may  not  be  improper  here 
to  take  a  short  survey  of  the  state  of  that  chronology.     In  all  history,  where 
our  information  is  exact,  we  direct  our  attention  to  some  leading  events,  which 
mark  the  beginning  of  a  new  order  of  things :  and  we  distribute  our  subject 
according  to  the  character  of  affairs.     But  in  the  early  times  of  Greece,  we  are 
obliged  to  have  in  view  the  nature  of  our  information,  in  the  distribution  of  the 
subject.     In  the  five  centuries  and  a  half  which  elapsed  from  Pisistratus  to  Au- 
gustus, our  materials  are  ample  and  authentic;  to  each  successive  year  may  be 
assigned  its  proper  incident.     But  in  the  thousand  years  which  are  computed 
from  Cecrops  to  Pisistratus,  this  is  far  from  being  the  case.     It  is  enough,  if  we 
can  conjecture  the  probable  date  of  a  few  principal  facts,  by  comparing  the  scanty 
memorials  and  uncertain  traditions  which  descended  to  posterity,  and  from  which 
the  learned  of  a  later  age  composed  their  chronology.     The  ancients  themselves 
divided  their  early  history  in  this  manner.     Never  pretending  to  equal  informa- 
tion with  respect  to  the  dates  of  the  early  and  the  later  times,  they  kept  in  view 
the  natural  and  necessary  distinction.    Censorinus*  marks  the  gradations:  Farro 
tria  discrimina  temparum  esse  tradit.    Primum,  ah  hominum  principio  ad  Cator 
cJysmum  priorem:  quod  per  ignarantiam  vocetur  S^koy.    Secundum,  a  Cataclys- 
mo  prior e  ad  Olympiadem  primam:  quod  quia  in  eo  multafabulosa  referuntur, 
fs.v9iKoy  nominatur.     Tertium,  a  prima  Olympiade  ad  nos:  quod  dicitur  Irrrtpnc'^, 
quia  res  in  eo  gestae  veris  historiis  continentur,   Africanus*'  admits  a  similar  dis- 
tribution ;  professing  to  begin  his  chronology  from  the  Olympiads,  because  ^i 
^^v  'OXv/xTia'Xw  oyS«  cjcpifih  iTrofnrrat  tcU  "EXXrict,  »«vt«v  avyKexyfi^vw  kcu  Kara  /xi;8« 
•  De  Die  Nat.  c.  21.  *  Apud  Euseb.  Pnep.  X.  10. 


avToif  rw  9^0  ToD  <TVfKpm>ovrrm>.  With  these  plain  testimonies,  therefore,  of  the 
ancients  themselves,  we  cannot  but  wonder  that  Dodwell  should  consider  the 
years  of  the  Attic  reigns,  stated  in  Eusebius,  as  entirely  satisfactory:  or  that 
Corsini  should  quote  for  them  the  testimony  of  Eusebius  without  scruple:  or 
that  Dr.  Hales,  in  his  late  chronological  work%  should  describe  the  thirty  reigns 
of  the  Athenian  kings  and  archons,  as  "  one  of  the  most  authentic  and  correct  do- 
"cuments  to  be  found  in  the  whole  range  of  profane  history."  But  even  had  the 
declarations  of  the  ancients  been  wanting  upon  this  point,  it  must  have  been  ma- 
nifest, that  we  should  vainly  rely  upon  the  dates  which  have  been  transmitted  to 
us  through  a  succession  of  later  chronologers,  from  Castor  and  Thallus  to  Eu- 
sebius and  Syncellus,  for  the  reigns  of  the  Argive  or  the  Attic  kings.  For  those 
dates,  as  we  well  know,  were  originally  conjectures,  formed  by  the  early  writers, 
who,  in  the  deficiency  of  accurate  accounts,  computed  the  times  of  their  ancestors 
by  comparing  genealogies,  and  extracting  out  of  them  a  probable  date.  And 
how  could  that,  which  was  insuflficient  evidence  at  first,  become  better  testimony 
merely  by  being  frequently  repeated,  and  by  the  length  of  time  through  which  it 
may  have  passed? 

The  Trojan  era  of  Eratosthenes,  B.C.  1183,  and  of  Apollodorus,  B.  C.  1184, 
(which  were  essentially  the  same,  the  one  reckoning  complete,  the  other  current 
years,)  was  adopted  by  the  chronologers  who  came  after  them;  as  for  example, 
by  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus'';  by  Diodorus«^;  by  Tatian^,  Clemens?,  and  Eu- 
sebiusN  and  by  the  Roman  writers  generally;  Cato';  Nepos;  Lutatius;  Solinus^  ' 
But  this  date,  by  being  thus  frequently  repeated,  acquired  no  new  kind  of  au- 
thority as  evidence.  When  the  same  fact  comes  reported  by  several  authors,  all 
transcribing  from  one  common  source,  these  authors  are  not  to  be  considered 
as  so  many  independent  authorities  for  the  matter  stated  in  common,  but  are  all 
reducible  to  that  one  original  source  of  which  they  are  the  copies.  This  plain 
proposition  has  not  been  suflSciently  attended  to  by  those  who  appeal  to  Dio- 
dorus  or  Eusebius  as  independent  witnesses  for  the  date  of  the  Trojan  war.  Thus 
Petavius  enters  into  an  argument,  to  prove  that  Diodorus  and  Eratosthenes  coin- 
cide, and  that  their  authorities  are  equivalent  upon  this  point'.  Corsini  adopts  the 
same  style  of  speaking;  Primus  Olympicus  annus  in  annum  a  Trcja  diruta  408 


*  Vol.  I.  p.  24 1 .  d  Ant  I.  p.  1 87.  Reisk. 

8  Strom.  I.  p.  332.        »•  Pnep.  X.  9.  p.  484.  A. 
'  Rat.  Temp,  pars  II.  lib.  II.  10. 


*  1.5. 

'  Apud  Dionys.  I.  p.  187. 

B  3 


^  Or.  ad  Grsecos. 
k  Solin.  I,  27. 


^^ 


nr 


INTRODUCTION. 


ex  optima  Diodori  hypothesi  convenit"*.  Ah  Ilii  clade  ad  primam  Olymp.  407 
anni  mtercessere;  quod  ex  Diodoro  quoque  opportunius  est  observatum  ".  And 
Dr.  Hales °:  "  Both  Eratosthenes  and  Diodonis  Siculus  have  ascertained  it  within 
"  a  year  of  each  other,  by  different  and  independent  arguments."  But  Diodorus  v 
uses  no  arguments ;  enters  upon  no  proofs ;  and  professes  merely  to  follow  Apol- 
lodorus:  axo  rSiv  Tp«i>f»i»  axoXovBcoi  'A«oXAoS»p»  t»  ^Myptaui  t/^/a€v,  k.  t.  A.  And  the  date 
of  Apollodorus  was  the  same,  and  founded  upon  the  same  principles  as  that  of 
Eratosthenes.  This  Trojan  era,  then,  is  nothing  more  than  a  conjectural  date 
originally  fixed  by  Eratosthenes^  and  derived  from  him  to  succeeding  chrono- 
logers. 

But  although  we  cannot  promise  ourselves  that  degree  of  certainty  to  which 
some  have  pretended,  yet  we  are  not  to  conclude  the  uncertainty  so  great  as  is 
supposed  by  the  scheme  of  Newton.  The  inference  of  Newton  may  be  said  to 
be  this;  that  because  the  Greek  writers  did  not  know  the  true  date  of  the  Trojan 
war  within  forty  or  fifty  years,  therefore  they  could  not  know  it  within  three 
hundred :  a  proposition  which  cannot  be  granted.  In  the  almost  total  loss  of  all 
Ionian  histories  and  memorials,  it  is  hazardous  to  pronounce  upon  the  degree  or 
amount  of  contemporary  testimony  concerning  their  origin,  which  might  have 
remained  among  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia.  If  those  monuments  of  Ionian  litera- 
ture now  existed,  which  were  in  the  hands  of  Eratosthenes  and  his  contempora- 
ries, as  we  should  be  better  qualified  to  appreciate  the  soundness  of  their  con- 
clusions in  settling  the  chronology,  so  we  should  probably  find,  that  those  con- 
clusions were  formed  upon  juster  reasons  than  we  are  now  disposed  to  allow. 
In  the  works  of  the  poets  who  flourished  within  the  two  centuries  preceding 
Pisistratus,  many  notices  of  contemporary  events  must  doubtless  have  occurred, 
contributing  to  fix  the  times  of  great  transactions.  Thus  Callinus^  is  appealed  to 
as  mentioning  the  Magnesians;  the  poet  Asius'  noticed  the  luxury  of  the  Samians 
of  his  time;  Archilochus  and  Mimnermus  mentioned  in  their  poems  the  events  of 
their  own  times.  About  a  century  later  than  Archilochus,  prose  annals  began  to 
be  composed;  and  among  the  first  objects  which  engaged  the  attention  of  the  first 
prose  writers  were  the  annals  of  their  native  cities.  Within  about  fifty  years  from 
the  time  when  prose  histories  began  to  be  written,  and  within  five  centuries  and  a 
half  from  the  reputed  date  of  the  Asiatic  colonies,  Deiochus  composed  the  annals 


«  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  xxvi.  »  Id.  p.  Ldr. 

1  Clein.  Strom.  I.  p.  333.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  647. 


«>  Vol.  I.  p.  32. 
'  Athen.  XII.  p.  525.  e.  f. 


V  1.5. 


INTRODUCTION.  y 

of  Cyzicus ;  Hecataeus  wrote  the  memorials  of  Ionia ;  Charon,  the  antiquities  of 
Lampsacus;  Hellanicus,  the  history  of  the^Eolian  settlements  and  of  his  native 
island  Lesbos.  Within  less  than  six  centuries  from  that  reputed  date,  Ion  of 
Chios  began  to  compose  the  antiquities  of  his  own  country.  Is  it  credible,  that 
all  these  authors  should  have  been  so  far  beyond  the  reach  of  all  memorials, 
should  have  found  the  local  traditions  so  completely  fail  them,  as  to  concur  in 
supposing  those  colonies  to  have  subsisted  Jive  centuries,  or  nearly  five,  which 
had  in  reality  existed  only  two?  The  truth  then  is  to  be  found  between  the  two 
opinions.  The  actual  date  of  the  Trojan  war  was  irrecoverably  lost ;  but  an  ap- 
proximation to  the  truth  was  possible,  and  perhaps  the  Trojan  era  may  be  deter- 
mined within  fifty  years  of  the  real  period. 

It  is  affirmed  by  Mr.  Mitford  %  that  "  none  of  the  early  Grecian  writers  have 
"  undertaken  to  fix  the  era  of  the  Trojan  war."  If  this  be  understood  to  mean 
the  precise  year  of  that  event,  it  is  undoubtedly  true.  Although,  however,  they 
have  not  undertaken  to  fix  the  year,  yet  they  have  expressed  the  period- in  round 
numbers  and  general  terms.  Isocrates,  in  three  passages  of  his  works,  delivers 
his  notion  of  the  date  of  the  Return  of  the  Heraclidae.  In  the  "  Archidamus  V' 
whose  date  was  B.  C.  366,  he  tells  the  Lacedaemonians,  that  they  had  been  esta- 
blished in  Peloponnesus  700  years.  This  would  give  B.  C.  I066  for  the  Return. 
In  the  "  Panathenaic  Oration  ","  whose  date  was  B.  C.  3H>  he  states  the  period 
again  at  700  years.  This  gives  B.  C.  10^.  In  the  oration  «  On  Peace  %"  whose 
date  was  B.  C.  356,  he  again  asserts  that  the  Lacedaemonians  had  been  700  years 
in  Laconiay,  which  would  make  the  era  of  the  Return  B.  C.  1056.     Ephorus, 

•  Vol.  I.  p.  262.  t  Cap.  IV.  p.  1 18.  b. 

"  Cap.  LXXXII.  p.  275.  e. 
«  C.  XXXII.  p.  178.  c. 

y  Tipt  \aui(louiJua»imv  -xoXut  hU<pO(iptp  (^  Kara  9akaa- 
vau  ipx^) — -nfl  yiip  wtXurflai>,  yp>  iv  kxroKoaUn  rrco-ty 
•^«(  ot^y  oM'  vve  Kii^vvm  oW  intt  avfuf^pSv  Kiy^9fT<ra», 
Tairtpt  Iv  iXtyf  jj^V^  vaXevB^yai — ixolrivfy.  Wolf, 
who  published  Isocrates  in  1551,  thus  remarks 
upon  this  passage  :  Plutarchiu  de  estate  Lycurgi 
legulatoris  Lacedamoniorum  dubitat,  sed  Isocrates 
chronologiam  illius  hie  diserte  tradit,  cuju*  fries  sit 
penes  auctorem.  That  Wolf  should  have  imagined 
Lycurgus  to  be  referred  to  is  not  so  surprising ; 
but  it  is  extraordinary,  that  a  recent  editor  of  Iso- 
crates, the  very  learned  Dr.  Coray,  should  agree 
with  him ;  who  observes  upon  the  number  ixra- 


KO<rioi(  tTerty — **  'Aire  AvKoCpyov  Sijaovoti,  tov  o-hotij- 
"  ffavTcj  avT^v.  xai  a^utiurea  ^  x^ovoXoywt,  Katvtp  itoX- 
"  ^V  ix^yruy  tV  afMpKr^Tfjtriy  ruy  xfoWv,  Kofl*  ot? 
"  Ttyovc  AvKovpyof-  «<  ^ijfft  nXotjTapxof,  AvKOvpy.  §.  a." 
(Schol.  ad  Isocrat.  tom.  II.  p.  138.)  The  dif- 
ferences in  the  recorded  dates  for  Lycurgus  are 
doubtless  considerable.  But  those  variations  have 
their  limits:  and  perhaps  all  the  varying  dates 
are  capable  of  being  reconciled,  if  referred  to  dif- 
ferent periods  of  the  life  of  Lycurgus.  No  an- 
cient author  at  least  has  transmitted  to  us  so  ex- 
travagant a  computation  as  this,  which  would 
place  Lycurgus  1056  years  before  the  Christian 
era :  least  of  all  could  such  a  computation  have 
been  made  by  Isocrates.  For  he  fixes  the  Return 
of  the  Heraclidae  at  that  very  period  in  two  other 


VI 


INTRODUCTION. 


accoitling  to  the  text  of  Diodonis  %  dated  the  «  Return"  B.  C.  I090.    According 
to  our  copies  of  Clemens',  his  date  was  B.  C.  1071.     If  we  suppose  them  to 
have  reckoned  eighty  years  for  the  interval  between  the  Trojan  era  and  that 
of  the  Heraclidffi,  an  alJowable  supposition,  we  have  these  dates  for  the  Trojan 
era:  B.C.  1146,  1120,  1136,  II70,  1151.     Democritus  fixed  the  Trojan  war  at 
about  B.  C.  1 150.  (See  these  tables,  B.  C.  46o.)    The  mean  of  all  these  numbers 
would  be  B.  C.  1145,  almost  forty  years  below  the  date  of  Eratosthenes.     But 
other  writers,  who  preceded  Eratosthenes,  computed  the  time  more  largely.  The 
date  of  Herodotus  is  B.C.  127O;  of  the  Parian  Marble,  B.  C.  1209.     Duns  of 
Samos»>  adopted  the  extravagant  date  of  B.  C.  1335.    Eratosthenes  then  seems 
to  have  fixed  upon  a  middle  point,  between  the  longer  and  shorter  computa- 
tions of  his  predecessors.     Modem  critics  forget  the  grounds  upon  which  the 
eras  of  the  "  Trojan  war"  and  the  «  Return"  have  been  assumed  by  chronolo- 
gers,  when  they  attempt  to  strain  the  texts  of  ancient   authors   into  a  con- 
formity with  technical  dates.     Mr.  Lange,  in  his  edition  of  IsocratesS  remarks, 
upon  the  number  €t«»  ^oicocr^^v  in  Isocrat.  Uco^ycuK.  c.  82.  Numerus  rotundus 
pro  dejmiio  764,  incipiens  a  reditu  Heraclidarum  ad  armum  339  A.  C.  quo  tem- 
pore fuBC  oratio  scnpta  est.     Dr.  Coray «»  goes  further,  and  supposes  alteration  in 
the  text :  t»   a»>jpw<r|»^v«  A/iyyiof  XF^<ra<r6cu  <t>ri(riv  'WoKfxinT^  apiSf^  arrl  rou  axpifioify 
K.  T.  A.--o^'x«T«.  /^Woi  K«J  am  rov  EnTAKOSinN  yefp^4Aa,  wa>j^  OKTAKOSIQN' 
o^»  7ip  i»  ^iov  €?.?  Tov  ixrfiolg  0  viroX>/yt<TfjJi.    As  if  Isocrates  had  in  view  that 
date  which  was  determined  by  Eratosthenes  upon  technical  principles  of  his 
own  a  century  afterwards !     In  the  same  spirit,  the  editor  of  the  fragments  of 
EphorusS  remarking  upon  the  variation  between  his  numbers  in  Diodonis  and 


passages  of  his  works.     By  this  interpretation  of 
the  present  text,  he  would  make  Lycurgus  con- 
temporary with  Eurysthenes  and  Procles ;  a  de- 
gree of  inaccuracy  into  which  Isocrates  can  hardly 
be  imagined  to  have  fallen.    But  as  this  date  pre- 
cisely coincides  with  that  which  he  always  assigns 
to  the  Return,  and  as  it  is  his  practice,  when 
speaking  of  the  Lacedamonians,  to  refer  to  that 
epoch  in  their  history,  we  cannot  doubt  that  the 
e$tabliskment  of  the  Dorians  in  Peloponnesus  at  the 
Dorian  conquest,  and  not  the  legislation  of  Lycur- 
gus, is  referred  to  by  the  orator.     Nor  shall  we 
hesitate  because  the  expressions  seem  inconsistent 
with  what  is  delivered  to  us  by  other  authorities. 


(as  Thucyd.  1. 18,)  concerning  the  unsettled  stote 
of  Sparta  before  the  legislation  of  Lycurgus.  We 
must  make  allowance  for  the  colouring  of  an  ora- 
tor. The  general  form  of  the  Spartan  government, 
a  monarchy  under  a  double  race  of  kings,  existed 
from  the  first.  Lycurgus  introduced  no  change  in 
that  respect.  And  the  expressions  of  the  orator 
may  perhaps  be  justified,  as  applied  to  that  exter- 
nal form  of  their  constitution. 

«  XVI.  76.  ■  Strom.  I.  p.  337. 

»  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I.  p.  337. 

«  P.  471.  •*  Isocrat.  torn.  II.  p.  209. 

•  P.  79.  Carolirutaj,  1815. 


INTRODUCTION.  ^ii 

in  Clemens:  His  76O  annis  apud  D'wd.  XVI.  ^Q.  ad  Olymp,  109,  4  subtractis, 
annus  314  ante  primam  Olympiadem  Heraclidarum  reditui  obtingit:  ut  igitur 
Ephori  ratio  13  vc/  14  annis  distet  ab  Eratosthenis  ratione.     Clemens  iGfTUR, 
p,  337,  cum  Ephorum  dicit  ab  Heraclidis  ad  Olymp.  ill.  3,  numera^se  anno's 
735,  aut  suo  out  librariorum  errore  falsus  deprehenditur.     Corsini^,  speaking  of 
the  date  assigned  to  Corcyra  by  Timseus,  (600  years  after  the  Trojan  war:)  Prie- 
clare  fallitur  Tinueus  qui  Corey  ram  600  annu  post  Troica  deductam  memorat : 
etenimsi  600  anni  a  lUicis  mpputentur,  deductio  ilia  in  Olymp.  65  incidisset. 
This  was  true,  indeed,  of  the  Trojan  era  of  Eratosthenes ;  but  Timaeus  computed 
differently.    M.  Goeller^  reasons  in  a  similar  manner  upon  a  date  of  the  historian 
Philistus.     But  it  is  manifest,  that  the  true  date  of  the  Return  of  the  Heraclid« 
was  wholly  lost  to  the  ancients;  that  there  were  great  diversities  of  opinion  upon 
H ;  that  the  date  of  Eratosthenes  was  offered  as  an  approximation  to  the  truth  ; 
and  that  to  make  his  era  the  standard  by  which  to  tiy  the  texts  of  older  authors] 
is  to  invert  the  order  of  things ;  to  substitute  inference  for  proof,  and  proof  for 
inference.     The  texts  of  the  older  authors  are  the  tests  by  which  Eratosthenes 
himself  is  to  be  tried.     In  these  early  dates  and  eras,  by  a  singular  error  in 
reasoning,  the  authority  of  Eratosthenes  is  made  to  be  binding  upon  his  pre- 
decessors, while  those  who  came  after  him  are  taken  for  original  and  independent 
witnesses  in  matters  which  they  really  derived  from  his  chronology.     The  num- 
bers of  Isocrates,  seven  hundred,  thrice  repeated  in  his  works,  are  authentic  and 
consistent;  the  accordance  of  Ephorus  with   his  master  in  the  same  general 
amount  of  time  still  farther  establishes  the  text :  and  all  these  passages  col- 
lectively shew,  that  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Agesilaus,  the  Dorians  were 
supposed  to  have  been  established  about  seven  centuries  in  Peloponnesus.     They 
likewise  farther  shew,  that  in  those  times  precise  accuracy  was  not  attempted, 
but  that  it  was  thought  sufficient  to  state  the  periods  in  general  terms  and 
in  round  numbers. 

The  Grecian  traditions  ascend  about  four  centuries  above  the  Trojan  war. 
This  space  is  filled  by  the  Pelasgic  dynasty;  by  the  Hellenes;  and  lastly  by 
the  heroic  age,  which  occupied  the  century  immediately  preceding  the  Trojan 
era.  After  that  era,  we  descend  to  the  Dorian  conquest;  the  ^olian  colonies; 
the  Ionian  colonies.  The  Return  of  the  Heraclida  produced  the  war  between 
the  Achaeans  and  lonians.  Out  of  that  war  arose  the  emigration  of  the  Ionian 
families  to  Athens.  After  these  events  ensued  two  memorable  reigns  at  Athens, 
'  Fwt.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  28.  g*De  Situ  Syracus.  p.  126. 


\ 


ym 


INTRODUCTION. 


of  Melanthus  and  Codnis.  Upon  the  death  of  Codnis,  his  sons  conducted  the 
colony  to  Asia.  The  course  of  these  events  is  consistent  with  the  connputations 
which  place  140  years  between  the  Trojan  war  and  the  Ionic  migration.  So  far  we 
can  proceed  downwards.  And  the  Trojan  war  is  a  cardinal  point,  from  which  we 
can  trace  history  upward  for  about  four  centuries,  to  Phoroneus  and  Inachus,  and 
downwards  for  about  140  years,  to  Codrus  and  Neleus.  Here  a  void  follows, 
which  it  is  impossible  to  fill.  No  testimonies  exist  which  enable  us  to  deter- 
mine the  amount  of  the  interval  between  the  settlement  under  Neleus  and  the 
Olympiad  of  Coroebus,  an  interval  filled  with  important  transactions.  Iphitus 
and  Lycurgus,  Homer  and  Hesiod,  flourished  within  this  period.  But  its  dura- 
tion no  man  can  pronounce.  Eratosthenes  and  ApoUodorus  made  it  268  years, 
doubtless  not  designing  that  to  express  the  precise  amount,  but  proposing  it  as 
a  conjectural  date,  descriptive  of  the  probable  interval.  From  the  first  Messe- 
nian  war,  chronology  becomes  gradually  more  certain ;  and  we  can  name  the 
date§  of  the  first  Messenian  war,  of  the  Lydian  and  Median  kingdoms,  of  the 
Sicilian  colonies,  of  the  Battiadae  at  Cyrene,  of  the  Cypselidae  at  Corinth,  till  we 
arrive  at  the  times  of  Cyrus  and  Croesus  and  Pisistratus. 

The  present  work  proposes  to  describe  a  period  of  281  years.  It  includes 
within  it  the  55th  and  the  1 24th  Olympiads.  It  commences  with  the  archon 
Comias,  whose  archonship  corresponded  with  B.  C.  560,  and  concludes  with  the 
archon  Gorgias,  who  began  his  year  in  July  B.  C.  280.  It  is  arranged  in  four 
columns,  in  each  of  which  the  separate  subjects  are  pursued  separately.  The 
first  column  is  assigned  to  the  archons ;  the  second  to  the  civil  and  military 
affairs ;  the  third  column  is  allotted  to  the  philosophers,  historians,  and  orators ; 
and  the  fourth  to  the  poets.  By  the  side  of  the  first  column  are  placed  the 
years  before  the  Christian  era. 

The  succession  of  archons  at  Athens,  a  point  so  material  for  adjusting  Grecian, 
and  especially  Attic  chronology,  was  first  to  be  determined ;  and  we  fortunately 
possess  an  almost  unbroken  series  for  about  200  years,  of  the  most  important 
portion  of  history.  Many  lists  of  the  Athenian  archons  have  been  published 
in  various  works,  but  all  of  these  lists  were  more  or  less  inaccurate  till  the 
time  of  Corsini,  and  on  that  account  of  little  use  in  illustrating  ancient  history. 
A  catalogue  of  the  archons  is  given  in  Stanley's  "Lives  of  the  Philosophers;'''* 
another,  by  Du  Fresnoy  ;  another,  by  Dr.  Hales,  in  his  first  volume**. 

One  cause  of  the  incorrectness  of  these  lists  has  been,  the  not  adverting  to 

h  Folio,  1687.  p.  938,  &c.  »  Tablettes,  torn.  I.  p.  66,  &c.  8vo.  1778.  ^  P.  230—233. 


INTRODUCTION.  -^ 

a  peculiarity  of  the  Parian  Marble ;  that  the  compiler  places  the  annual  archons 
who  preceded  the  Peloponnesian  war  one  year  higher  respectively  than  the  Ju- 
lian  year  with  which  they  were  in  reality  conumerary.     Hence  two  archons 
have  been  of^en  made  out  of  one.     Again ;  those  who  have  used  this  document 
did  not  always  distinguish  between  what  was  attested  by  the  Marble,  and  what 
was  supplied  by  conjecture,  where  the  Marble  was  defaced.     Hence  the  Marble 
is  often  quoted  for  that  which  was  only  inserted  by  its  editors.     Various  forps 
or  corruptions  of  the  name  of  an  archon  have  been  sometimes  admitted  as  the 
names  of  different  archons.     From  these  causes,  the  catalogues  of  archons  are. 
not  80  correct  and   accurate  as  they  might  have  been  rendered.      Error  was 
sometimes  propagated  by  authors  negligently  transcribing  the  lists  of  others, 
without  recurring  to  the  original  sources.     A  few  examples  may  be  suflScient. 

De.  Hales. 

B.C. 
Philombrotus.  Flut.  695, 

Critias  I.  Par.  M.     594. 

Dropides.         Philostrat.  593. 

Philostratus  only  says  of  Dropides,  S^  ^ri  SoA«v«  ^pUv^  And  Solon  being  ar- 
chon in  594,  Dropides  was  fixed  at  593.  But  the  testimony  of  Philostratus  is 
here  destroyed  while  it  is  quoted ;  for  the  predecessor  of  Dropides  is  made  to  be, 
not  Solon,  but  Critias  I.  on  the  authority  of  the  Parian  Marble.  But  the  Parian 
Marble'  is  no  authority  in  this  case,  because  the  date  is  obliterated;  and  Dr. 
Hales,  in  his  own  edition  of  the  Marble  %  supplies  B.  C.  592  for  the  date  of 
Critias  I.  Here,  then,  is  an  example,  in  which  the  conjecture  of  an  editor,  and 
that  an  erroneous  one,  has  been  unwarily  adopted  as  the  testimony  of  the  Marble 
itself. 


Da.  Hales. 

B.C. 

495.  Pythocrates.  Par.  Mar. 

494.  Philippus.  Schd.  Soph. 


B.C. 


Stanley. 


495.  (01.  71.  2.)  Pythocritus. 
Marm. 


Du  Fresnoy. 

B.C. 

495.  Philippus,  ou  Pythocritus, 

selon  les  marbres. 
494.  Philippus,  ou  Lacratides. 

These  three  examples  have  all  an  inaccuracy  arising  from  the  same  cause ;  the 
want  of  recollection,  that  the  Marble  antedates  its  archons  one  year.  The  year 
495  belongs  to  the  archon  Philippus;  as  is  proved  by  the  author  of  the  life  of 


•  No.  37. 


"  P.  223. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Sophocles :  e0^oiJ.riKo<n^  ^p^JI  okvft.via^t  Kara  to  ^evrepov  Jfrof  h)  a^ovrof  A^tftj^t  ^i- 
Aijrrow.  Dr.  Hales  has  made  the  two  archons  change  places.  Du  Fresnoy  fluc- 
tuates between  the  testimony  of  the  Scholiast  and  of  the  Marble,  as  he  under- 
stood the  Marble.  But  both  are  reconciled,  and  in  perfect  agreement  with  each 
other,  when  the  practice  of  the  Marble  to  place  its  archons  one  Julian  year  too 
high  is  remembered.     And  their  joint  testimony  fills  the  years  thus : 

B.C. 

495.  01.  71.  2.  Philippus. 

494.  Pythocritus. 


Dk.  Hales. 

B.C. 

490.  Phsenippus.  Plut 

489.  Aristides.  Par.  M. 


Du  Fkesnoy. 


B.C. 


491.  Hybrilides  ou  Phaemppus. 
490.  Aristides.  Bataille  de  Ma- 
rathon. 
489.  Aristides. 


Stanley. 
ac. 

491. 01.72.2.  PhKnippus.  Plut. 
Hybrilides.  Hal.  Pausan. 

490.  01.  72.  3.  Aristides.  Plut. 
Marm. 

Plutarch  only  mentions  the  archon  Phsenippus",  to  tell  us,  that  he  was  archon 
in  the  year  of  the  battle  of  Marathon ;  and  intimates  that  Aristides  was  archon 
immediately  after  him :  ^tjixa  ^atviwovy  €<f>  ol  -np  €v  Mapaflwvi  fxax^v  IviKuv,  €v6vf  Apt- 
arei^i  a^m  atiafyeypaxrai.  The  Parian  Marble  confirmed  this  testimony  °,  by  mak- 
ing Phsenippus  archon  at  the  year  of  Marathon,  and  Aristides  archon  the  year 
after.  In  the  present  state  of  that  monument,  Phsenippus  is  effaced,  but  his  date 
remains ;  while  Aristides  remains  and  his  date  is  effaced.  The  date  that  remains 
is  equivalent  to  B.  C.  49I,  to  which  the  battle  of  Marathon  is  annexed ;  a  plain 
argument,  that  the  Marble  antedated  these  epochs  a  year.  But  Stanley  and  Du 
Fresnoy  have  so  managed  these  testimonies,  that  they  have  disjoined  Phsenippus 
from  the  battle  of  Marathon,  and  have  inserted  him  in  the  ^ear  which  was  already 
occupied  by  Hybrilides.    Dr.  Hales  has  rectified  the  errors  of  his  predecessors. 


Db.  Hales. 
B.C. 

481.  Calliades.  Herod.  Par. 

Mar. 
480.  Callias.  Died. 


Stanley. 


B.C. 

480. 01. 75. 1 .  Xanthippus.  Mar. 

Calliades.  Dwnys.  Diod. 
479.  —  Timosthenes.  Mar. 

Xanthippus.  />tod. 
478.     ■      Adimantus.  Mar. 

Timosthenes.  Diod. 
477. Adimantus.  Diod. 


Du  Feesnoy. 

B.C. 

481.  Callias. 

480.  Callias.  Bat.  de  Salamine. 


"  Aristid.  c.  5. 


0  No.  49,  50. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XI 


Herodotus,  the  Marble,  and  Diodorus,  all  mention  Calliades  or  Callias,  (various 
forms  of  the  same  name,)  to  fix  the  time  of  the  same  event,  the  battle  of  Sala- 
mis  ;  which  happened  in  an  Olympic  year,  B.  C.  480.  But  because  the  Marble, 
according  to  custom,  antedated  a  year,  and  placed  that  battle  in  481,  Callias  is 
separated  from  the  fact  with  which  he  was  connected,  and  two  archons  are  made 
out  of  one.  Because  Stanley  did  not  advert  to  this  peculiarity,  the  remarkable 
coincidence  of  the  Marble  and  Diodorus  in  the  stations  of  three  successive  ar- 
chons is  obliterated  and  lost. 

It  is  needless  to  accumulate  more  instances.  One  example,  however,  of  the 
hazard  of  transcribing  or  quoting  at  second  hand,  may  be  not  unseasonable. 

B.C. 
393.  Arches.  Diodor. 

The  foundation  of  this  error  will  be  best  explained  in  the  words  of  Wesseling. 
A  Dion.  Petavio  hujus  ami  archon  ex  Diodoro  constituitur  Arches  :  quem,  si 
penitius  cognoscere  velis,  atque  unde  natales  acceperit,  Rhodomanni  Latina  in- 
spice. — Nos,  inconsiderantiam  ham  viro  doctissimo  ex  inspecta  leviter  Rhodo- 
manni versione  invisitatum  archontem  exstruentiy  condonamusv.  Rhodoman  had 
translated ; — Athenis,  Arches,  quam  appellitant,  dignitatem  accepit  Demostratus. 
By  some  means  or  other,  Arches  has  found  his  way  into  the  list  of  Dr.  Hales. 

The  valuable  labours  of  Corsini  have  cleared  away  these  errors.  And  we  pos- 
sess, by  the  benefit  of  his  diligence,  a  more  perfect  catalogue  than  former  chro- 
nologers  had  published.  We  must  not,  however,  withhold  from  Wesseling  his 
due  share  of  praise.  This  admirable  critic  has  illustrated  the  archons,  in  his 
notes  to  Diodorus,  so  copiously,  and  has  brought  together  all  the  testimonies 
with  so  much  clearness  and  accuracy,  as  to  supersede  and  surpass  Corsini, 
within  the  period  embraced  by  the  remains  of  Diodorus.  He  who  possesses 
the  Diodorus  of  Wesseling  will  have  no  need  of  Corsini. 

We  possess  the  names  of  about  twenty-four  annual  archons,  in  the  123  years 
which  intervened  between  Creon,  the  first  annual  archon,  B.  C.  684,  and  Comias. 
In  the  eighty  years  which  followed,  from  the  year  of  Comias  to  the  expedition 
of  Xerxes,  [B.C.  560 — 480.]  the  names  and  stations  of  about  twenty-four  more 
have  been  recovered.  But  from  B.  C.  480  to  B.  C.  303  we  have  an  unbroken 
series,  by  the  combined  assistance  of  Diodorus  and  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus. 
This  last-mentioned  writer  enables  us  to  continue  them  to  B.  C.  292.     So  that 

p  Ad  Diod.  XIV.  90. 
C3 


^ii  INTRODUCTION. 

we  have  an  uninterrupted  succession  of  the  archons  (with  one  exception,  to  be 
mentioned  presently)  for  a  space  of  nearly  two  hundred  years.  In  this  unbroken 
list  the  only  real  difficulty  which  occurs  is  found  in  the  twelve  years  contained 
within  the  1 13th,  1 14th,  and  1 15th  Olympiads ;  where  the  text  both  of  Diodoru. 
and  Dionysius  has  suffered  mutilation.  But  by  comparing  the  two  together  we 
can  correct  the  one  by  the  help  of  the  other. 

DioDoaus.  '     Dionysius  q. 

B.C. 

01. 113.  328.    Euthycritus. Euthycntus. 

327.  Hegemon Hegemon. 

826.  Chremes Chremes. 

885.  Anticles Amides. 

[Sodcles.] 

01. 114.  324.  Hegesias Hegesias. 

828.  Cephisodorus Cephisodonis. 

828.  Philocles. Philocles. 

821.  Archippus Archippus. 

01. 115.  320.  NecBchmus Neaechmus. 

819.  Apollodorus. Apollodorus. 

818.  Archippus.    Archippus. 

817.  Demogenes. Demogenes. 

The  first  lacuna  in  Diodorus,  where  Hegemon  is  omitted,  is  manifest ;  and  has 
been  noticed,  before  Corsini,  by  Rhodoman ;  and  the  archon  Hegemon  inserted 
by  Palmerius  and  Wesseling.  Corsini  treats  the  point  fully  in  his  ninth  disserta- 
tion^  In  the  rejection  of  the  interpolated  archon,  Sosicles,  Corsini  has  been  anti- 
cipated  by  Wesseling'.  He  has  also  been  anticipated  in  the  insertion  of  the  two 
omitted  archons,  between  Philocles  and  Apollodorus,  by  Rhodoman,  (who  pro- 
perly inserts  them  fee/ore  Apollodorus,  and  therefore  Corsini  •  misrepresents  him,) 
by  Dodwell,  and  by  Wesseling". 

The  omission  of  Hegesias  in  Dionysius  is  pointed  out  by  Corsini,  who  mi- 
nutely and  accurately-  examines  that  list  of  Dionysius.  He  shews,  that  out  of 
seventy  archons,  only  sixty-eight  appear  in  the  present  text:  he  shews,  from  Dio- 

«»  Dinarch.  p.  650.  Reisk.  the  TaWa,  B.  C.  327,  2. 

'  Sect.  15,  where,  however,  he  observes,  Mc-  •  Ad  Diod.  XVII.  112. 

NYCHioNB  mense  Porus  vietus,  not  being  aware  of  »  P.  U.  torn.  U.  dissert.  9. 

the  corruption,  or  error,  in   the  text  of  Arrian,  «  See  Wess.  ad  Diod.  XVIH.  44. 

where  the  month  of  that  battle  is  specified.     See  «  P.  24—29.  dissert.  IX. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Xlll 


nysius  himself,  that  in  the  present  list  the  first  twenty^six  are  complete:  he  proves, 
firom  Dionysius  himself)^,  that  Cephisodorus  [B.  C.  323]  is  the  13th  archon  from 
Etumettts:  but  in  this  list  of  seventy^,  Cephisodorus  is  only  the  1 2th  from  Euse- 
netus ;  one  archon  then  is  wanting  before  Cephisodorus,  and  that  archon  is  He- 
gesias. 

But  still  the  number  is  incomplete ;  one  name  of  the  seventy  is  wanting.  This 
Corsini  *  supplies  by  imagining  two  archontes  eponymi  in  one  year ;  an  unskilful 
expedient,  which  would  not  remove  the  difficulty.  As  if  Dionysius,  in  computing 
seventy  years,  would  have  reckoned  the  archons  of  a  single  year  as  two  years. 
Nor  does  Corsini  produce  any  example  of  two  archontes  eponymi  in  one  year. 
Another  name,  then,  is  wanting  after  the  archon  Philocles.  [B.  C.  322.]  We 
may  gather  from  Diodorus  compared  with  Dionysius,  that  the  next  twenty  ar- 
chons, after  Philocles,  are  complete ;  the  defect,  then,  is  in  the  latter  years  of  the 
list.  Corsini  affirms  that  the  last  fifteen  of  the  seventy  are  perfect,  because  Dio- 
nysius reckons  fifteen  years  between  Anaxicrates  [B.  C.  307]  ^^d  Philippus. 
Between  these,  then,  he  thinks  nothing  is  wanting.  This  may  be  doubted :  for 
by  the  terms,  Philippus  should  be  the  sixteenth  from  Anaxicrates,  and  not  the 
fifteenth :  otherwise  the  time  of  exile  is  not  fifteen  but  fourteen  years.  Dinar- 
chus  returned  from  exile  in  the  year  of  Philippus ;  he  was  absent  fifteen  years, 
and  returned  in  the  sixteenth^.  The  seventieth  name  therefore  seems  wanting 
somewhere  in  the  last  ten  years  of  the  series,  below  the  present  limits  of  the 
history  of  Diodorus.  With  this  single  exception,  we  have  an  unbroken  series, 
verified  in  most  cases  by  many  collateral  evidences,  fix)m  B.  C.  481  to  B.  C.  292. 

In  the  present  Tables,  Themistocles  is  inserted  as  archon  of  the  year  B.  C.  481. 
Since  Corsini  excludes  Themistocles,  it  is  necessary  to  examine  his  claims  for 
admission.  Corsini  contends  '^,  1 .  That  the  construction  of  the  Pirseus  was  com- 
pleted in  two  years,  B.  C.  4/8,  479,  when  the  fasti  are  full.  2.  That  Themisto- 
cles could  not  be  archon  before  B.  C.  477>  because  in  that  year  he  was  choragus; 
from  which  office  his  dignity  would  have  exempted  him.  This  latter  argument 
will  have  weight,  when  it  shall  be  proved  that  he  who  had  been  archon  was 
afterwards  exempt  on  that  account  from  the  XuTwpytou  to  which  his  property 
subjected  him.  The  immunity  of  the  archon  only  lasted  during  the  continuance 
of  his  office  **.     As  to  the  first  argument,  it  is  nowhere  in  Plutarch  or  elsewhere 

y  Ad  Amm«um  p.  728.  Reisk.  «=  Tom.  I.  p.  36. 

*  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  648 — 65 1 .  Reisk.  ^  No  more  than  this  Is  implied  by  Demosthe- 

•  P.  29.  *»  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.392.  nes,  Leptin.  p.  465.  Reisk.  or  by  his  argument  in 


XIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XV 


expressed,  that  the  Piraeus  was  commenced  after  the  defeat  of  Xerxes,  but  only 
that  the  work  was  seriously  prosecuted  and  completed  within  those  two  years. 
Thucydides  seems  to  imply  that  the  building  was  commenced  some  while  before, 
and  then  laid  aside.  And  as  two  years  of  Olymp.  74  have  no  archon,  Themisto- 
cles  might  have  filleJ  one  of  those  years*. 

Thucydides ^  thus  speaks;  Uucf:  rol  Uupai^^  ra  Xonra  0  SefurroKXyK  ©iVoSo^r*  [this 
refers  to  B.  C.  479,  4/8,  evBvg  fj^era  -nyv  Urj^on  avax<!^prj(rtv]  vtnjpKTO  8*  airoZ  vporepov  h) 
T%  ficc/vow  apx^i-  Vi  Kon-'  eviavrov  \\6tr»aioig  ^p^e.  PausaniasS— ^  Unpai^vi  S^/xof  vpvrtpn 
»/»«  ri  ee/iUOTOifA^  5/)f €v  htnuw  wk  ?»•  ^dktifov  ^c — toDto  <T<j>l(Tiv  euivetov  ?v.  SffurroKX^f 
Tf  di  ?p^€  (To7i  yap  xXtovrrtv  hnryihiorepof  0  Uetpatev^  €<^/wto — )  tovto  c4>l<Tii,  cx/WiOv 
tlyai  KaT€(TK€vaaaTo.  Themistocles  therefore  was  archon:  and  archon  before  the 
Median  war.  Corsini,  indeed,  has  proved  that  he  could  not  have  been  archon 
after  it,  when  the  fasti  are  full.  Why  then  should  we  reject  the  testimony  of 
the  Scholiast^  who  affirms  that  Themistocles  was  archon  the  year  before  the 
Median  war— »po  Sf  t»v  My^hKoiv  ?p|«  ev/avrov  ?wi— when  it  is  in  entire  conformity 
with  Thucydides  upon  the  subject? 

An  unlucky  theory  which  Dodwell  has  adopted,  respecting  the  archons  Pka- 
don,  Bion,  and  Apseudes,  has  led  him  to  derange  the  archons  of  that  period,  and 
to  falsify  their  chronology  to  such  a  degree,  that,  in  a  series  of  forty-five  years, 
[B.  C.  476—432]  twenty-one  archons  are  out  of  their  proper  places.  There  is 
no  need  to  discuss  this  question,  since  he  has  been  sufficiently  refuted  by  Wes- 
seling'  and  Corsini''.  Notwithstanding  the  bold  alterations  of  Dodwell,  the  chro- 
nology of  this  period  is  still  safe,  and  the  archons,  upon  the  joint  authority  of 
Diodorus  and  Dionysius,  (with  many  collateral  witnesses,)  are  placed  in  their 

proper  stations. 

~  The  Attic  year,  after  the  archonship  of  Apseudes,  [B.C.  433,]  commenced  at 
midsummer  with  the  month  Hecatombaeon ;  which  from  that  date  we  know  to 
have  been  the  first  month  of  the  Attic  year.  About  this  there  is  no  difference 
of  opinion.  But  it  is  not  so  easy  to  determine  what  was  the  beginning  of  the 
Attic  year  before  that  period.     Some  writers  have  held,  that  it  always  began  at 

the  same  oration,  p.  463;  where  he  asserts,  that  «  Corsini  resumes  the  subject,  torn.  III.  p.  146. 

only  five  or  six   citizens  enjoyed  the   immunity,  where  he  merely  repeats  his  former  arguments. 

But  it  is  not  credible,  that  the   number  should  '  I.  93.                              u  1.  1,  2. 

have  been  no  more  than  five  or  six,  if  every  man  ^  Ad  Thucjd.  I.  93.       '  Ad  Diod.  XI.  48,  89. 

who  had  served  the  office  of  archon  had  eiyoyed  ^  In  his  ninth  dissertation.  Fast.  Att,  torn-  11. 

the  immunity  during  life.  p.  51— 58. 


midsummer;  others,  that  it  originally  began  at  the  winter  solstice;  that  Game- 
lion  was  the  first  month,  and  that  the  change  was  made,  and  Hecatombaeon  be- 
came the  first,  in  the  year  of  Pythodonis,  the  first  year  of  the  87th  Olympiad. 
Let  us  hear  the  arguments  of  each. 

Jackson'  thus  states  the  question:  «  The  Attic  Greeks  began  their  year  at  or 
"  about  the  summer  tropic,  or  at  the  new  moon  which  was  nearest  to  it :  this  is 
"agreed  by  all.  But  Scaliger  thinks  that  they  had  two  beginnings  of  their 
"  year :  one,  the  oldest,  at  the  winter  solstice ;  the  other,  at  the  summer  tropic. 
"  But  for  this  he  has  not  the  least  evidence  or  foundation.  And  our  learned 
«  Mr.  Dodwell,  following  Scaliger,  thinks  that  the  institution  of  the  year  at  the 
"  summer  solstice  was  occasioned  by  Meton's  cycle  of  19  lunar  years,  which 

«  took  its  epoch  from  that  cardinal  point  of  the  year. Meton  probably  made 

«  the  epoch  of  his  lunar  cycle  commence  at  the  same  time  with  the  ancient  solar 

«  year. It  is,  I  think,  sufficiently  evident,  that  the  old  Attic  year  began  about 

«  the  summer  tropic,  before  the  cycle  of  Meton  and  Euctemon  was  known.*' 

He  quotes  Thucyd.  II.  l.  Plato  de  Leg.  lib.  VI.  where  the  magistrates  are  di- 
rected to  meet  'ewuVav  ix^XXji  h  v€'of   ewain-Of  fj^k  Tag  Oeptvai  rptmag  tc3  einovrt  fi.r]vl  yev 

iffBou and  Theod.  Gaza  de  Mensibus;  'Aft^vaiw  reu  huaxnol  ^pxowo  aito  'EKon-ofx- 

peuemi,  k.  t.  A. «  Had  any  alteration  been  then  made,  Thucydides  and  Plato 

"  could  not,  in  speaking  of  times  contemporary  with  this  alteration,  have  avoided 
«  taking  notice  of  it.*'  In  another  part  of  his  work™  he  argues  thus :  «  Mr.  Dod- 
«  well  thinks,  after  Scaliger,  that  the  old  Attic  year  before  Meton's  cycle  began 

"  at  the  winter  solstice. Petevius  (Doct.  Temp.  I.  12.)  has  proved  against  Sca- 

**  hger,  that  the  most  ancient  Attic  year  commenced  at  the  summer  solstice :  and 
"  has  given  sufficient  evidence  from  ancient  testimonies: Festus  Avienus— 

Sed  prinueva  Meton  exordia  sumsit  ah  anno 

Torreret  rutilo  cum  Phcebus  sidere  Cancrum. 
«  Theod.  Gaza  de  Mensibus— ^/,x'?  t«2  ^^ov^  ««  rpowZv  Bepiviv  'AV«/o^f,  «f  Sz/awA/- 
"  'f'Of  Aeycr— a/JX')  roZ  erm  0  'EKoerofj.l3cua>v  rpvwiKOi  «v  Biptw^.  oAAa  ii.ypt  ko^  fopr^iv  'A%- 
"  veuot  TOTc  ?7oy  Sij/wreA^,  km  Uvcv  fi^aXoTrpeirSif  r£  lyA/oo  «f  vept  rp&Mai  em'   oBev  Kat  rot- 
**  vofui  T»  fxypf]  'EKoirofxfiouani,  Kponcp  xportpov  KoXovfiiva,  »c  UXovrapxoi  <f»}(ri''."* 

On  the  other  side  of  the  question,  Corsini  °,  who  follows  Dodwell  in  fixing  the 


•  Chron.  Ant.  vol.  I.  p.  23,  24,  25. 

"  Vol.  II.  p.  44. 

»  Plutarch  had  said  this,  Vit.  Thes.  c.l2.  1. 1. 


p.  23.  Reisk.— >K^y/ov  ^ijvo?,  w  nv  'Efcaro/bijSaivya  Ka- 

°  Fast.  Att.  tom.  I.  p.  91,  92. 


XVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


beginning  of  the  year  at  Gamelion,  before  B.  C.  433,  although  he  avoids  the 
blunder  of  Dodwell,  by  supposing  Apseudes  to  have  held  his  office  eighteen 
months,  instead  of  six  p,  reasons  in  this  manner ;  Cwiles  Atheniensium  Annos 
[before  01.  87.]  a  Gamelione  incepisse  plurima  ostendunt  qu(B  Dodwellus  accu- 
rate complectitur  (Dissert.  I.  s.  6.)  atque  illud  imprimis,  quod  emholimus  mensis 
**  Posidean  //."  appellari  consueverit.  Clariori  tamen  Umgeque  certiori  argu- 
mento  esse  poterit,  quod  Cleostrati  simulque  Harpali  cyclus  quo  Athenienses 
ante  Metonem  utebantur  a  solstitio  hyhemo  ducebatur.    Avienus— 

Nam  qua  solum  hihema  novem  putat  athere  volvi 

lit  luntE  spatium  redeat,  vetus  Harpalus,  ipsa 

Ocyus  in  sedes  momentaque  prisca  reducit. 

Sed  primava  Meton  exordia  sumsit  ab  anno 

Torreret,  et  cet.''. 
Scaligerus  vetus  illud  anni  principium  a  Gamelione  ad  Hecatombasonem  tranS' 
latum  esse  putavit  01.  53.  3.  [B.  C.  566]  quo  majora  Panathenaa  festa  sunt  in- 
stituta.  Petavius—fatetur  se  ignorare  quando  Gamelion  primus  anni  mensis 
esse  desierit,  longe  tamen  antiquius  hoc  institutum  esse  putavit  quam  Scaligero 
videbatur.  He  himself  thinks,  with  Dodwell,  that  the  change  was  made  B.  C. 
432. — Licet  perspicua  veterum  testimonia  deesse  ego  videam,  quibus  annus  usque 
ad  01.  87.  semper  a  Gamelione  incepisse  ostendatur,  facile  tamen  id  ex  ipso  pe- 
riodorum  initio,  quibus  Athenienses  ante  Metonem  utebantur,  inferri  posse  puta- 

verim. 

He  has  an  argument'  from  the  age  of  Socrates :  "  who  lived  seventy  years,  and 
"  was  bom  in  Thargelion  of  the  archon  Apsephio :  but  if  the  archon  commenced 
"  at  HecatombsBon,  or  Midsummer,  this  would  be  Thargelion  B.  C.  468;  and 
"  Socrates  could  not  be  seventy  at  his  death  in  the  year  of  Laches.  It  was  there- 
"  fore  Thargelion  B.  C.  469,  and  Apsephio  commenced  at  Gamelion." 
•     He  reasons  from  the  Parian  Marble  •:  "  This  monument,  in  all  the  dates  pre- 


P  Dodwell   supposes  Apseudes  to   have  com-  •>  These  lines  are  thus  represented  in  Fast.  Att. 

menced  his  office  at  Gamelion,  or  January,  B.  C.      but  in  the  edition  of  Buhle,  (Aral.  torn.  il.  p. 
432,  to   have   been  deposed   or  removed  in  six      177)  more  correctly — 


months,  and  Pythodonis  to  have  succeeded  in 
Hecatombaeon,  or  July,  B.  C.  432.  By  this  ar- 
rangement of  Apseudes,  he  has  incurred  a  diffi- 
culty from  which  he  vainly  endeavours  to  escape. 
Annal.  Thucyd.  p.  139. 


Nam  qui  solem  hibema  novem-— 
Harpalus  ipsam 

Ocius,  &c. 
'  Tom.  II.  p.  46.  dissert.  IX. 
*  Tom.  III.  p.  xl.  xli. 


INTRODUCTION.  ^vii 

«  ceding  B.  C.  433,  has  the  archon  a  year  too  high,  while  in  the  dates  subsequent 
«  to  that  year  the  archons  are  placed  in  their  true  stations  f-arcAcm^e*  ^nes 
ante  Olymp  Sf.  1.  exeuntibus,  post  Ofympiadis  ejus  initium  ineuntibus  Olym- 
picis  annis  adscribit.  Sic  Ph^mippus  archon  exeunti  anno  01.  72.  2.  adscribi  de- 
bet; quamvis  in  Dumysii  smtentia  amw  tertio  ineunti  adscribatur,  quod  revera 
Phamippus  primis  etiam  anni  tertii  mensibus  imperaverit. 

He  argues  ^  that  Calliades  began  in  Gamelion :  ^erxiV  transitus  in  Hellesponto, 

pugnaque  ad  Thermopylas,  qua  Calliadis  archontis  anno  adscribuntur,  ante  01. 75 

initium  contigere:  Salaminia  vero  pugna,  qua  eodem  Calliade  archonte  commissa 

fuU,  Boedromione,  adeoque  Ol.  75. 1.  incepto  pugnatafuit.  Ergo  Calliadis  annus 

postremos  sex  anni  quarti,  totidemque  proximos  anni  primi  menses  complectitur. 

Fr^ret  believed  the  change  to  have  been  made  earlier  than  the  87th  Olympiad-. 
On  ignore  de  quel  temps  est  le  changement,  qui  a  porte  le  commencement  de  tan- 

nie  civile  du  solstice  d'hiver  au  solstice  d'ete. Dodwell  a  place  Vepoque  du 

changement  arrivi  dans  Vannee  Athenienne  a  peu  pres  vers  le  temps  de  Meton. 

—Mais  il  a  moins  prouve  cette  opinion  qu'il  ne  Fa  supposee. Dodwell  a  eu 

raison  de  supposer  un  changement  arrive  dans  le  commencement  de  Vannee  Athe- 
nienne, maisje  crois  qu'il  a  eu  tort  d'en  placer  Vepoque  aussi  bas  quHl  V  a  fait, 
cest-d-dire,  a  la  premiere  annee  de  la  87*.  Olympiads  Larcher  »  follows  Cor- 
sini,  but  does  not  go  into  any  proofs  upon  the  subject. 

There  are,  therefore,  two  questions  for  consideration:  first,  whether  the  Attic 
year  ever  began  at  all  at  the  winter  solstice :  secondly,  whether  it  ceased  to  com- 
mence at  Gamelion,  in  B.  C.  432.  This  latter  question  alone  is  material  to  our 
present  subject. 

Some  of  the  arguments  adduced  by  Dodwell  and  Corsini  are  open  to  objection. 
1.  The  insertion  of  the  intercalary  month  after  Posideon  does  not  prove  the 
change  to  have  been  made  at  the  cycle  of  Meton ;  because  Posideon  II.  re- 
mained the  interqalary  month  after  Meton^s  time  no  less  than  before :  Perspicue 
ex  Ptolemai  testimonia  colligitur  Olymp.  99.  3.  [the  archonship  of  Evander] 
embolimum  tamen  mensem  Posideonem  adhuc  fuisse:  idque  sequioribus  etiam 
temporihus  obtinuisse  ex  Sponiana  inscriptione  manifestissime  demonstraturJ. 
The  utmost  that  can  be  inferred  from  the  station  of  the  intercalary  month,  is, 
that  Posideon  was  once  the  last  month  of  the  year:  when  it  ceased  to  be  the 

t  Tom.  111.  p.  164.  X  chron.  Herodot.  p.  543,  558,  559. 

»  Mem.  Acad.  torn.  XXVI.  p.  1 C3,  1 64.  y  Fast.  Att.  torn.  I.  p.  94,  95. 

d 


j^iii  INTRODUCTION. 

last  is  not  intimated:  still  less  is  it  proved  that  Posideon  continued  to  be  the 
last  month  till  the  cycle  of  Meton.     2.  The  argument  from  Avienus  is  equivocal. 
Since  the  word  prirn^a  seems  rather  to  imply,  that  Meton  adhered  to  the  old 
beginning  of  the  year,  from  which  Harpalus  had  deviated.     And  m  this  sense  it 
is  understood  by  Jackson.     3.  The  archon  Calliades  proves  nothing  in  favour 
of  the  theory  of  Corsini.     Diodorus  is  not  a  valid  witness.     It  is  hi.  practice,  as 
any  one  knows  who  is  familiar  with  his  history,  to  condense  into  one  year  toins- 
actions  which  occupied  parts  of  two  successive  years.     The  season  of  military 
action  (after  the  cycle  of  Meton  at  least,  as  all  agree)  did  not  coincide  with  the 
Attic  year:  a  campaign,  which  was  begun  under  one  archon,  would  be  completed 
in  the  first  months  of  the  year  of  his  successor.     Hence,  not  so  much  from  inac- 
curacy, as  from  the  necessity  of  the  case,  Diodorus  frequently  places  the  com- 
mencement of  a  transaction  under  the  year  of  that  archon  in  whose  time  it  was 
completed.     He  has  done  this  in  the  case  of  the  expedition  of  Xerxes.     That 
expedition  coincided  with  Olymp.  75.  L  m  its  conclusion ;  Diodorus^  therefore 
relates  the  beginning  in  that  year:  at  the  same  time  that  he  names  the  archon, 
he  names  the  Olympic  year,  anticipating  both.     Herodotus  indeed  mentions  the 
archon  Calliades;  but  he  mentions  him  to  shew  the  year  of  the  battle  of  Sala^ 
mis.     Herodotus,  then,  proves  that  Calliades  was  archon  in  Boedromian  B.  C. 
480;  which  was  never  doubted-he  does  not  prove  that  CaUiades  was  m  office 
nine  months  before  that  date.     And  that  Herodotus  did  not  commence  the  year 
from  the  winter  solstice  may  be  collected  from  his  own  expressions  in  another 
passage  of  his  history*.     See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  479-     Dionysius^  also  quoted  by 
Corsini,  only  states,  that  Calliades  was  archon  Olymp.  7^  '^'^  «"  XP«'»^'  earp^rei/ac 
Ec'pliyf  h\  -^  'EXAa'^*— a  general  statement,  which  by  no  means  affirms  that  he 
was  archon  when  Xerxes  passed  the  Hellespont.     4.  The  argument  from  the 
age  of  Socrates  is  this:  had  he  been  bom  in  Thargelion  B.C.  468,  he  would 
have  been  only  sixty-nine  complete  in  Thargelion  of  the  archon  Laches,  May  or 
June  B.  C.  399.     It  is  therefore  inferred  that  he  was  bom  in  B.  C.  469;  that  is 
to  say,  his  birth  happened  in  Thargelion  of  Olymp.  77^  3,  and  not  in  Thargelion 
of  Olymp.  77.  4.     But  this  inference  is  defeated  by  the  chronology  of  the  birth 
of  Socrates  himself,  as  it  is  stated  by  ApoUodoras  and  Thrasyllus :  both  of  whom 
place  his  birth  in  the/cmrM  year  of  that  Olympiad,  and  not  in  the  third:  ey«- 

«  XI.  1.  •  IX.  121.  *  IX.  p.  1739.  Reisk.  «  Apdlodor.  apud  La«rt.  II.  44. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XIX 


(^flfMKptrof),  if  BpaavhXcf,  Kara  to  rphov  erof  r^f  €0^o[MiKe(rnlis  km  k^UfMif  okufMtioU^oiy 
hitavTWf  tpvia),  vpea-fivrtpof  'ZuKparovf^.    Both  these  chronologers,  then,  supposed  So- 
crates to  be  bom  in  Thargelion  of  the  4th  year  of  the  77th  Olympiad,  or  May 
B.  C.  468.     And  the  year  of  Apsephio,  in  their  opinion,  coincided  with   the 
Olympic  year.    At  the  period  of  his  death,  in  Thargelion  of  the  archon  Laches, 
Socrates  would  have  just  entered  his  seventieth  year :  a  term  of  life  sufficiently 
corresponding  with  the  description,  yeyowf  t^i^ofju^Kovra  en;,  in  Apollodorus  and 
Demegrius«,  understood  of  current  years.     The  expressions  of  Plato*^ — e/3So/<M7#fovT« 
KM  w\€i» — ^might  seem  to  be  at  variance  with  these  computations.     But  the  au- 
thority of  Plato  is  perhaps  of  less  value  in  this  case,  from  his  known  inaccuracy 
upon  such  points.     Intent  upon  greater  things,  he  is  negligent  of  years  and 
dates.     Historical  precision  is  nowhere  his  object.     It  must  be  farther  observed, 
that  if  the  age  of  Socrates  might  seem  to  require  that  the  year  should  commence 
at  Gamelion,  other  cases  occur  which  require  the  archon  to  commence  at  mid- 
summer.    Lysias  was  bora  in  the  year  of  Philocles :  and  was  twenty-t,wo  years 
older  than  Isocrates,  who  was  bom  in  01.  86.  I,  and  in  the  year  of  Lysimachus. 
Now  as  there  are  twenty-two  archons  between  Philocles  and  Lysimachus,  it  is 
plain  that  Lysias  was  bom  towards  the  end  of  the  year  of  Philocles,  and  that 
Philocles  was  in  office  till  midsummer  B.  C.  468.    Again;  Lysias  was  forty-seven 
at  his  retum  from  Thurium,  in  the  end  of  the  year  of  Callias:  and  as  there  are 
forty-six  archons  between  Philocles  and  Callias,  this  is  also  an  argument  that 
Lysias  was  bom  at  the  end  of  the  year  of  Philocles,  and  that  Philocles  was  in 
office  till  midsummer  B.  C.  458.  otherwise  Lysias  would  have  been  in  his  48th 
and  not  in  his  47th  year,  at  his  retum  to  Athens,  in  B.  C.  411.     Euripides,  who 
was  bom  in  Bo^romion  B.  C.  480,  was  twenty-five  at  the  Dionysia  of  the  ar- 
chon Callias.     Had  that  archon  commenced  at  Gamelion,  those  Dionysia  would 
have  fallen  upon  his  third  month  instead  of  his  ninth;  or  March  B.  C.  456,  when 
Euripides  would  have  only  been  tw«ity-three  complete.     The  Peliades  were 
therefore  exhibited  rather  in  the  ninth  month  of  Callias,  or  March  B.  C.  455, 
and  that  archon  commenced  at  Hecatombseon.    It  may  be  also  inferred,  that  the 
Dionyna  of  the  abovementioned  archon  Philocles  were  in  the  end  of  his  year, 
or  March  B.  C.  458;  because  the  Agamemnon  of  i^chylus  was  exhibited  ewi 
^ihAKXiovf  apxovTos  okvftartaJ^t  iy^oifKOirrj  erti   levrepv.     If  Philocles   had   begun   his 
office  at  Gamelion,  that  exhibition  would  have  fallen  upon  his  third  month,  and 


*  L»€rt  IX.  41. 


«  Apud  Lagrt.  II.  44. 

ds 


^  Apol.  Socrat.  p.  1 7.  d. 


INTRODUCTION. 


consequently  would  have  happened  in  the  preceding  Olympic  year,  or  Olymp. 
80.  1.  As  it  fell  upon  the  end  of  his  year,  and  Olymp.  80.  3,  or  spring  B.  C. 
458,  Philocles  must  have  commenced  at  Hecatombaeon:  which  confirms  the  con- 
clusion drawn  from  the  age  of  Lysias.  More  examples  to  the  same  purpose 
might  be  produced ;  but  these  are  enough  to  shew,  that  the  argument  derived 
from  the  age  of  Socrates  is  insufficient  for  determining  the  question. 

The  arguments  of  Corsini,  then,  are  reduced  to  that  single  one  founded  upon 
the  dates  of  the  Parian  Marble ;  an  argument  of  great  weight,  which  might  go 
far  to  prove  that  the  Attic  year  before  the  cycle  of  Meton  commenced  at  Game- 
lion.  But  the  authority  of  the  Marble  is  hardly  sufficient  to  establish  the 
point,  unless  supported  by  some  collateral  proofs:  much  less,  to  establish  it, 
when  other  authorities  appear  against  it.  To  the  inference  drawn  from  the  Mar- 
ble we  may  oppose  the  silence  of  contemporary  writers,  when  they  had  a  fair 
occasion  of  alluding  to  the  change.  The  Roman  writers  are  careful  to  inform 
us  of  the  change  of  stile  in  the  Roman  year:  it  may  be  presumed,  that  the 
Greek  or  Attic  writers  would  have  done  the  same,  had  any  such  change  fallen 
within  their  own  times. 

Larcher?,  who  follows  Corsini  and  Dodwell,  has  added  no  new  arguments,  but 
has  made  an  observation  which  deserves  notice.  Vannee  civile  des  Atheniens 
concourant  alors  avec  Vannee  Olympique,  [after  the  cycle  of  Meton,]  les  auteurs 
qui  parlerent  des  temps  anterieurs  a  cette  etahlissement  fixerent  presque  tou- 
jours  les  dates,  comme  s*il  netoit  point  arrive  de  revolution  dans  Vannee  civile, 
et  comme  si  cette  annee  avoit  toujours  commence  avec  Vannee  Olympique.  This 
observation  would  be  applied  to  some  of  the  preceding  cases :  as  to  Arg,  Aga- 
memnon, where  the  Dionysia  of  the  archon  Philocles  are  made  to  fall  within 
Olymp.  80.  2;  or  to  Laert.  II.  44,  where  Thargelion  of  Apsephio  is  brought 
within  Ol.  "J^.  4.  But  it  is  obvious  that  such  passages  do  not  favour  the  system 
of  Corsini.  They  are  obstacles  in  the  way.  They  must  be  disposed  of  by  sup- 
posing the  authors  inaccurate  and  inattentive  to  the  change  of  stile.  This  is 
doubtless  possible:  and  such  passages  might  give  way  to  positive  testimony; 
such  as  the  testimony  in  the  case  of  the  Roman  consuls^:  Hi  primi  consules 
Calend.  Januar.  magistratum  inierunt.  But  in  the  absence  of  all  positive  evi- 
dence, the  presumption  is,  that  the  Attic  and  Olympic  year  were  conumerary, 
when  they  are  affirmed  to  be  so  by  any  such  texts  of  ancient  authors.  Besides, 
i  H^rodote  torn.  VII.  p.  543.  ••  Cassiodor.  Cbron. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXI 


there  is  an  inconsistency  in  the  observation  of  Larcher.  For  the  whole  argu- 
ment derived  from  the  Parian  Marble  is  founded  upon  the  supposition,  that  the 
author  of  that  monument  attended  to  the  change  of  stile;  while  such  authors 
as  Apollodorus  and  Thrasyllus  are  supposed  to  have  neglected  it.  Is  it  proba- 
ble, that  this  material  change  in  the  Attic  year,  in  the  87th  Olympiad,  if  any 
such  change  existed,  should  have  been  overiooked  by  all  other  writers,  even  by 
the  best  chronologers,  and  should  have  been  observed  only  by  one  nameless  au- 
thor, of  the  age  of  Timaeus? 

The  first  column,  then,  of  the  present  Tables,  contains  the  archons;  recites 
the  testimonies  upon  which  their  stations  are  assigned  to  them;  and  supposes 
them  to  commence  at  Hecatombaeon,  or  July.  Those,  who  still  incline  to  agree 
with  Dodwell  and  Corsini  upon  this  latter  point,  will  raise  the  date  of  the  births 
of  Lysias  and  Socrates,  and  the  time  of  some  few  dramatic  didascalue,  preceding 
the  representation  of  the  Medea  in  B.  C.  431,  one  year  higher  respectively. 

The  second  column  in  the  Tables  is  reserved  for  civil  and  military  events.     It 
may  be  asserted,  that,  notwithstanding  the  labours  of  Dodwell  and  Corsini,  not- 
withstanding the  elaborate  and  valuable  history  of  Mr.  Mitford,  this  portion  of 
the  chronology  is  not  yet  arranged  in  a  manner  to  satisfy  the  student  of  ancient 
history;  and  that  something  still  remained  to  be  done,  in  order  to  bring  it  to 
that  degree  of  accuracy  and  clearness  of  which  the  subject  was  capable.     The 
labours  of  Dodwell  are  highly  valuable.     His  copious  exhibition  of  the  original 
authorities  is  eminently  useful  to  the  reader  of  Grecian  history,  or  to  the  com- 
piler of  Grecian  chronology.    Dodwell,  however,  treats  only  a  part  of  the  present 
period  ;  and  his  chronology  is  not  free  from  considerable  defects.     Some  of  his 
erroneous  theories  (for  when  Dodwell  errs,  he  errs  upon  system,  and  not  through 
negligence)  have   been  examined  and  refuted   by  Corsini  and  others.     Some, 
however,  remained  untouched.     Corsini  does  not  lend  much  assistance  in  this 
part  of  the  subject;  since  it  did  not  fall  within  the  scope  and  object  of  his  work 
to  treat  the  civil  affairs  minutely.     Nor  has  Mr.  Mitford  fully  supplied  what  was 
wanting  in  the  chronology.     While  his  attention  is  engaged  with  political  and 
philosophical  speculations,  and  with  the  facts  themselves,  (in  illustrating  which, 
he  is  far  superior  to  any  former  writer,)  he  has  not  always  been  diligent  in  the 

dates  of  his  history*.     Within  the  period  embraced  by  Thucydides  and  Xeno- 

/ 
'  No  reference  is  here  intended  to  Mr.  Mit-      himself  a  follower  of  Newton,  and  dissatisfied  with 
ford's  early  Grecian  chronology,  contained  in  his      the  vulgar  systems.     That  belongs  to  another  in- 
first  volume :  in  which  he  boldly  and  fairly  avows      quiry. 


xxu 


INTRODUCTION. 


pbon,  he  generally  follows  Dodwell,  and  is  sometimes  misled  by  his  guide.  An 
example  will  be  found  in  the  date  of  the  Athenian  empire,  which  is  examined  in 
the  present  work,  in  the  appendix  to  B.  C.  477.  In  the  times  of  Philip  and 
Alexander,  where  no  such  writer  as  Dodwell  had  preceded  him,  Mr.  Mitford  has 
often  left  the  arrangement  of  the  dates  to  ftiture  investigators.  The  reader  will 
see  an  instance,  by  comparing  the  Asiatic  campaigns  of  Alexander,  recorded  in 
these  Tables,  [B.  C.  334 — 335,]  with  the  observations  contained  in  the  appendix 
there  referred  to. 

The  third  and  fourth  columns  are  assigned  to  the  literary  chronology.  One  of 
these  is  allotted  to  the  prose  writers,  the  other  to  the  poets.  Various  learned 
men  have  illustrated  portions  of  the  literary  chronology,  by  collecting  the  de- 
tached notices  which  are  yet  extant:  but  as  they  have  chiefly  compiled  such 
tables  as  supplements  or  appendages  to  some  other  work,  they  have  executed 
their  task  for  the  most  part  in  a  brief  and  summary  manner. 

The  earliest  collection  of  this  kind  appears  to  be  the  compilation  of  the  cele- 
brated Scaliger,  written  in  the  Greek  language,  and  entitled  'Lvvayorpi  'loTopiioj. — 
'OkvfjLxta^m  ojwy/MM^.  Scaliger  himself  thus  describes  his  own  work'^:  A  nobis 
partim  ex  editis  partim  ex  nondum  editis  scriptoribus  collectam ;  qtuE  non  solum 
ad  Eusehiana  sed  etiam  ad  memoriam  veteris  historic  illustrandam  magno  pne^ 
sidio  erit.  In  the  table  of  contents  prefixed,  the  piece  is  described  as  'IoTop<£» 
'Zwayvy^j  Collectanea  Historiarum  partim  ex  iis  scriptoribus  qui  nondum  editi 
sunt,  partim  ex  iis  qui  editi.  This  work  is  a  chronicle  of  affairs  from  the  Olym- 
piad of  Coroebus  to  the  end  of  the  249th  Olympiad,  [B.  C.  776— A.  D.  320] 
occupying  thirty  pages  [p.  313 — 343]  of  his  edition  of  the  Chronicon  of  Eu- 
sebius.  The  chronicle  is  interspersed  with  notices  of  the  times  of  ancient 
authors  extracted  from  Eusebius  and  other  sources.  It  is  followed  by  a  list  of 
Olympic  victors;  [p.  343 — 350.]  and  these  are  followed  by  lists  of  ancient  kings, 
of  whom  he  has  collected  twenty  dynasties,  beginning  with  the  kings  of  Elgypt, 
and  ending  with  the  kings  of  Persia  who  succeeded  the  Arsacids.  [p.  351 — 399.] 
As  that  work  of  Scaliger  s  has  had  the  singular  fortune  of  being  generally  quoted 
as  an  ancient  piece,  this  description  of  its  contents  will  not  be  thought  unsea- 
sonable. 

Indeed,  it  is  truly  unaccountable  by  what  chance  so  many  learned  men,  from 
Meursius  and  Vossius  down  to  the  present  day,  should  persevere  in  appealing 

k  P.  431.  Euseb.  Chron.  edit.  Arnst.  1658.   . 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

to  this  piece  as  if  it  were  an  ancient  monument.  Vossius,  throughout  the  whole 
of  his  treatise  "  de  Historicis  Graecis,"  refers  to  the  «  anonymous  author  of  the 
«  'OAi;/i,»*^(w»  'AvaypcupyT  with  entire  satisfaction.  Meursius  has  corrupted  texts  of 
ancient  authors,  to  adapt  them  to  the  mistakes  of  Scaliger:  see  a  memorable  in- 
stance pointed  out  by  Bentley ».  Petitus  has  corrected  texts  by  this  piece :  Cor- 
rectionis  nostra  [of  Olymp.  O.  for  Olymp.  e.  in  Suid.  v.  Ar<rxvXos^']  fundus  est 
anonymus  auctor  in  descriptione  Olympiadum  ad  annum  primum  Olymp.  70". 
Jonsius**  employs  much  labour  in  refuting  the  errors  of  the  «  anonymous  author" 
from  whom  he  supposes  Suidas  to  have  copied.  PerizoniusP  quotes,  as  authority, 
SwwyaryV  'I<rrop/»i»  a  Scaligero  editam:  again  S  error  in  his:  quod  Euseb.  in  Chron. 
hac  tradatwr  dicere,  cum  occurrant  in  anonymi  Olympiadum  catalogo^. 

More  recent  critics  might  have  learned  the  true  author  from  Bentley,  who 
points  him  out  to  be  Scaliger  in  many  passages  of  his  Dissertation  on  Phalaris». 
Stanley  had  already  done  it  before  him  in  the  notes  to  iEschylus :  Firis  doctis 
erratum  comperimus ;  qui  Josephi  Scaligeri  Graca  Eusebio  adjuncta  quasi  ano- 
nymi cujusdam  antiqui  auctoris  (aliquando  non  sine  infelicissimo  eventu)  addw- 
cunt\  In  another  place"  he  remarks—Qworf  si  animadvertisset  Meursius,  Dio- 
genem  Laertium  non  temere  correxisset:  neque,  ut  Lee  Allatius  {de  Script.  So- 
crai.)  errorem  secutus  fuisset  Josephi  Scaligeri  (quern  pro  anonymo  quopiam 
auctore  sumit  uterque)  Aphepsionem  ad  Olymp.  74  constituentis.  Bentley,  in 
what  he  has  written  concerning  this  mistake  of  Meursius  %  may  have  borrowed 
a  hint  from  Stanley, 

After  Bentley,  Kuster«  has  more  distinctly  described  this  piece  jmd  its  author; 
has  admonished  the  learned  world  of  their  mistake;  and  has  expressed  his  won- 
der that  the  misUke  should  have  been  committed.  But  notwithstanding  his 
admonition,  the  same  error  has  been  propagated  down  to  the  present  time;  and 
many  recent,  and  sotne  living  critics,  have  continued  to  quote  the  «  anonymous 


•  Diss.  Phalar.  p.  282,  283. 

*  The  correction  is  judicious.  But  the  au- 
thority to  which  Petitus  appeals  is  no  other  than 
the  authority  of  Suidas  v,  nparlKn,  whose  words 
Scaliger  has  transcribed.  See  the  Tables,  B.  C. 
499,  4. 

»  MisceU.  lU.  14. 

«  Hist.  Philosoph.  Scriptor.  1.  9,  treating  of 
Theopompus. 
P  Ad  ^lian,  V.  H.  XU.  35.        1  Ad  XI.  1. 


'And  yet,  in  his  note  to  HI.  21,  he  suspects 
the  real  author :  Auctor,  tive  is  Juerit  Scaligerus, 
sice  alius — . 

•  See  pages  214, 158,  282.  ed.  ]  699. 

»  AdChoeph.  V.  1. 

"  Ad  .fischyl.  p.  706. 

*■  Diss.  Phalar.  p.  282. 

'  In  hu  note  upon  Suidas,  v.  Actco;.  torn.  II. 
p.  417. 


„iv  INTRODUCTION. 

«*  author  of  the  Olympiads."  Duker*  refers  to  the  piece  as  an  ancient  testimony. 
Heyne,  in  the  last  edition  of  Apollodo^ls^  quotes  anonymum  descript.  Olym- 
jnadum,  80.  1.  as  authority  for  a  fragment  of  Apollodorus.  And  these  anmymi 
Olympiades  appear  regularly  in  his  Index  of  Ancient  Authors.  The  editor  of 
the  fragments  of  Antimachus  does  the  same:  Floruit  Antimachus,  ut  Diodorus 
prodidit,  cut  auctor  r^f  'OXt;|Li»i«iW  'Ava7pa</>^f  assentitur,  &c.«  M.  Goller,  in  his 
dissertation  de  Ortu  Syracusarum\  after  quoting  Diodorus,  cites  the  author  'Aj«- 
ypaxl^i  'OkviLXio^^  ad  calcem  Eusehii,  apparently  not  knowing  that  the  words 
which  he  cites  are  no  other  than  the  words  of  Diodorus  himself,  which  Scaliger 
had  transcribed. .  We  can  hardly  imagine  that  all  those,  who  have  so  strangely 
mistaken  the  authority  of  this  work,  can  have  quoted  from  actual  inspection. 

This  collection,  made  by  Scaliger,  is  far  from  accurate.  Bentley*  has  pointed 
out  some  oversights,  and  has  remarked,  that  « this  great  man  mistook  himself, 
«  either  through  haste,  or  by  trusting  too  much  to  memory."  The  inaccuracies 
may  be  partly  ascribed  to  a  want  of  sufficient  attention  to  the  value  of  authori- 
ties. He  often  draws  his  materials  from  Diodorus  or  Eusebius,  neglecting  the 
surer  testimonies  of  Xenophon  or  the  orators.  And  yet  when  we  consider,  that 
he  had  no  predecessor  in  such  a  work,  and  that  the  plan  and  arrangement  was 
original  and  his  own,  we  shall  give  him  due  credit  for  having  performed  so 
much.  His  method  of  giving  the  archons,  and  of  citing  the  original  words  of 
Diodorus  and  others,  where  his  plan  permitted  him  to  do  so,  is  judicious. 

A  literary  chronology  was  projected  by  Gray.  He  describes  his  scheme  in  a 
letter  to  Dr.  Wharton':  "  You  ask  after  my  chronology.  It  was  begun,  as  I  told 
"  you,  almost  two  years  ago,  when  I  was  in  the  midst  of  Diogenes  LaCrtius,  &c. 
«  My  intention  in  forming  this  table  was  not  so  much  for  public  events,  though 
«*  these  too  have  a  column  assigned  to  them;  but  rather  in  a  literary  way,  to 

compare  the  time  of  all  great  men,  their  writings,  and  their  transactions.     I 

have  brought  it  from  the  30th  Olympiad,  where  it  begins,  to  the  113th;  that 
«  is,  332  years.  [B.  C.  66o-^28.]  My  only  modem  assistants  were  Marsham, 
«  Dodwell,  and  Bentley."     Had  this  work  been  completed  by  a  writer  of  Gra/s 

•  Ad  Thucyd.  V.  49.        ^  Vol.  I.  p.  412.  "  page  was  to  consist  of  nine  columns:  one  for 

«  Antimachi  Reliquia,  p.  9.     He  is  however  "  the  Olympiads :  the  next  for  the  archons :  the 

warned  of  his  error  by  Wolf,  p.  124,  125.  •'  third  for  the  pubUc  affiurs  of  Greece  :  the  three 

J  P.  126.  «  Diss.  Phal.  p. 214.  "  next  for  the  philosophers:  and  the  three  last, 

^  Dated  April  25,  1 749.     In  this  Uble,  "  every  "  for  the  poets,  historians,  and  orators." 


(C 


i( 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXV 


taste,  learning,  and  accuracy,  it  would  have  undoubtedly  superseded  the  necessity 
of  any  other  undertaking  of  the  same  kind.  But  since  no  part  of  this  compila- 
tion appears  now  to  exist,  the  fact  of  its  having  been  designed  only  serves  to 
shew  the  want  of  such  a  work. 

What  Mr.  Gray  projected,  but  did  not  accomplish,  has  been,  in  part  at  least, 
performed  by  Dr.  Musgrave :  who  has  exhibited  seventy-five  years  of  the  dra- 
matic chronology,  in  the  Chronologia  scenica  prefixed  to  his  edition  of  Euripides. 
That  piece  is  a  valuable  specimen  of  the  literary  chronology.  The  references 
are  given,  and  the  whole  is  executed  after  a  method  far  more  exact  and  critical 
than  that  adopted  by  Scaliger,  or  by  any  other  compiler  of  similar  tables.  The 
present  work  has  many  obligations  to  the  Chronologia  scenica.  In  some  in- 
stances, where  it  was  found  necessary  to  differ  from  Musgrave,  the  reasons  for 
that  dissent  are  stated  in  the  proper  places. 

In  the  third  and  fourth  columns,  then,  of  the  present  Tables,  it  is  proposed,  in 
the  words  of  Gray,  "  to  compare  the  times  of  great  men,  their  writings,  and  their 
"  transactions."    The  third  column  contains  the  philosophers,  historians,  and 
orators.     What  was  to  be  told  of  the  philosophers  was  capable  of  being  com- 
pressed within  a  narrower  compass  than  the  plan  of  Gray  proposed.    Their  times 
and  chronology,  in  the  early  periods,  are  little  known  to  us.     In  the  chronology, 
for  instance,  of  Solon,  there  are  great  difficulties.     The  substance  of  what  we 
know  concerning  his  time  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix?.     We  can  arrange 
with  precision  the  times  of  Anaxagoras,  Socrates,  Plato,  Aristotle;  but  the  dates 
for  the  births  or  deaths  of  Pythagoras,  Xenophanes,  Anaximenes,  are  wholly 
doubtful  and  uncertain.     In  these  cases  I  have  been  careful  to  record  the  con- 
tradictory or  doubtful  testimony,  that  the  degree  and  amount  of  the  uncertainty 
might  be  brought  into  view.     The  investigator  of  these  ancient  monuments 
•hould  not  set  out  upon  his  inquiry  with  the  persuasion  that  it  is  his  office  to 
clear  every  doubt,  and  to  settle  every  difficulty.     He  should  rather  proceed  with 
the  determination  of  stating  the  exact  proportion  and  amount  of  the  uncertainty 
which  exists ;  and  if,  among  many  positions  that  are  certain,  some  appear  doubt- 
ful, he  will  be  careful  to  specify  these ;  to  separate  and  distinguish  the  one  from 
the  other;  and  to  remember,  that  when  the  two  are  blended  together,  they  will 
appear  to  stand  upon  the  same  authority,  and  the  credit  of  what  is  true  will  be 
impaired  by  its  admixture  with  what  is  false  or  doubtful. 

«  C.  1 7,  Kings  of  Lydia :  under  the  article  Cratus. 

e 


XXVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


In  treating  the  historians,  two  things  were  to  be  done.  The  times  of  the  his- 
torian himself  were  to  be  described,  and  the  periods  of  history  which  his  work 
embraced  were  to  be  marked :  two  points  of  time  not  necessarily  coincident. 
Thus  Herodotus  is  mentioned  at  B.  C.  478,  where  his  history  terminates ;  but 
the  memorials  of  his  life  must  be  looked  for  nearly  half  a  century  below  that 
date.  The  historical  work  of  Callisthenes  is  noticed  at  B.  C.  38/;  but  Callisthe- 
nes  himself  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Alexander^ 

In  the  extant  works  of  the  orators,  the  dates  of  many  pieces  are  accurately 
fixed  by  internal  evidence  or  ancient  testimony.  There  are  others,  of  which,  al- 
though we  cannot  assign  the  actual  year,  yet  we  can  approach  it  very  nearly ; 
although  the  dates  are  uncertain,  yet  we  can  define  the  limits  of  that  uncertainty. 
As,  for  example,  the  oration  of  Demades,  of  which  we  have  a  fragment,  must 
have  fallen  between  B.  C.  326  and  B.C.  318:  the  oration  against  Aristogiton 
was  after  the  battle  of  Chaeronea,  and  before  the  flight  of  Harpalus :  the  oration 
of  Lysias  inrep  MavriOtov  was  soon  after  B.  C.  394.  These,  then,  are  inserted  at  no 
great  distance  from  their  actual  dates.  The  same  remark  is  to  be  applied  to 
some  dramatic  pieces  in  the  fourth  column.  The  dates  of  the  ^AvSpoavoppaitrnK  of 
Strattis,  and  the  Aavai;  of  Sannyrio,  are  unknown;  but  we  know  that  they  were 
subsequent  to  the  archonship  of  Diocles.  I  have  therefore  introduced  the  men- 
tion of  these  pieces  at  B.  C.  407-  It  is  not  pretended  in  these  cases  to  define 
the  year ;  it  is  only  proposed  to  record  the  extent  of  what  is  ascertained  concern- 
ing their  chronology*. 

The  fourth  and  last  column  belongs  to  the  poets.  In  the  literary  history  of 
this  department,  by  far  the  4argest  space  is  occupied  by  the  tragic  and  comic 
poets  of  Athens  J.     Particles  of  information  preserved  to  us  from  the  works  of 


**  In  the  Appendix,  c.  21,  will  be  found  the 
names,  in  chronological  order,  of  the  philosophers, 
historians,  and  orators,  who  are  mentioned  in  the 
Tables. 

■  These  passages  in  the  Tables  are  distinguished 
thus  (     ). 

j  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  poets,  not  dra- 
matic, who  are  inserted  in  the  fourth  column  :— 

1 .  Stesichorus,  at  B.  C.  553. 

2.  Ibycus,  560.  539. 

3.  Anacreon,  559.  531.525. 

4.  Hipponax,  546. 539. 


5.  Theognis,  B.  C.  544. 

6.  Phocylides,  544. 

7.  Simonides  Ceus,  556. 525. 476.  467. 

8.  Melanippides,  520. 

9.  TelesilU,  510. 

10.  Lasus.  504. 

11.  Pindarus,  518— 446.439. 

12.  Timocreon  Rhodius,  471. 

13.  Bacchylides,  450.431. 

14.  Choerilus  Samius,  479. 

15.  Melanippides  junior,  520. 

16.  Panyasis,  489.  457. 


INTRODUCTION. 


xxvu 


the  ancient  critics,  or  from  old  inscriptions,  enable  us  to  fix  the  dates  of  some 
dramas:  of  others,  the  time  may  be  determined  upon  the  internal  evidence  of 
fragments.  There  are  still,  however,  many  poets,  whose  age  is  expressed  to  us 
in  general  terms,  but  of  whose  time  our  knowledge  is  so  vague  and  indistinct, 
that  they  cannot  be  recorded  under  any  particular  year.  These,  as  they  have  no 
appropriate  place  in  the  Tables,  may  be  conveniently  described  in  this  Introduc- 
tion. 

The  catalogues  which  Fabricius  ^  has  given  of  the  tragic  and  comic  poets  are 
not  the  most  satisfactory  on  many  accounts.  Not  a  few  of  the  names  which  he 
has  inserted  have  no  title  to  a  place  among  the  dramatic  poets.  We  find  there 
corruptions  of  names;  as  Amorphns^:  of  whom  all  that  can  be  told  is,  that  the 
word  is  a  wrong  reading  for  Phormis.  Sometimes  comic  poets  who  are  called 
tragic,  or  tragic  who  are  called  comic,  by  an  error  in  the  text  of  Suidas  or  a 
scholiast,  or  on  account  of  the  ambiguous  title  of  a  drama,  are  recorded  by  Fa- 
bricius in  both  lists  and  under  both  characters :  thus  Cephisodorus,  Anajcandri- 
des,  Cantharus,  Callias,  comic  poets,  have  been  presented  to  us  already  in  the 
list  of  tragic;  while  Philocles,  Agatho,  lopho,  Dionysius,  after  having  been  de- 
scribed in  the  tragic  catalogue,  appear  a  second  time  as  comic  poets.  His  num- 
bers are  enlarged  with  the  names  of  actors;  as  Archias,  Aristodemus,  Athenodo- 
rus,  Callipides :  of  lyric  poets ;  as  Ibycus  and  Arion :  of  grammarians,  as  Era- 
tosthenes. We  meet  with  Cleon  the  demagogue  as  a  comic  poet,  because  he  is 
mentioned  in  the  "  Knights**  of  Aristophanes,  and  with  ^schines  the  orator 
among  the  tragic  poets,  because  he  is  mentioned  as  an  actor.  If  the  catalogues 
of  Fabricius  were  cleared  of  these  names,  and  reduced  to  those  who  really  have  a 
claim  to  be  inserted,  his  dramatic  poets  would  sink  to  less  than  half  their  pre- 
sent numbers.  Moreover,  the  alphabetical  form  of  arrangement  which  he  has 
adopted  is  not  the  most  convenient  for  bringing  into  view  the  progress  of  the 
dramatic  art,  or  the  times  in  which  the  poets  flourished.     Writers  of  all  periods. 


17.  Antimachus,  B.  C.  405. 

18.  Telestes,  401.398. 

19.  Philoxenus,  398.  380. 

20.  Timotheus,  398.  357. 

21.  Polyidus,  398. 

k  Bibl.  Gr.  lib.  II.  c.  19,  Notitia  Tragicorum 
deperditorum.  lib.  II.  c.  22,  Notitia  Coniicorum 
deperditorum. 


authority  of  Fabricius  himself.  In  the  Hamburg 
edition  of  1718, 1  do  not  &nd  Amorphus :  although 
he  appears  in  the  edition  of  Harles ;  who  recites 
the  criticism  of  Bentley,  (Diss.  Phalar.  p.  201.) 
The  late  editor,  then,  if  he  has  not  inserted  this 
word  in  the  list  of  his  author,  has  at  least  restored, 
from  an  earlier  edition  of  the  Bibliotheca  Grceca, 
a  name,  which  Fabricius  himself,  in  his  subsequent 


'  It  may  be  doubted,  whether  Amorphus  has  the      impression  of  the  work,  had  prudently  omitted. 


o  o 


XXVIU 


INTRODUCTION. 


of  the  age  of  Pericles,  of  the  age  of  the  Ptolemies,  of  the  times  of  the  Romans, 
are  brought  together  without  distinction :  Lycophron,  Sositheus,  and  the  Pleias, 
are  found  in  the  same  list  with  Thespis  and  Pratinas :  the  poets  of  the  old,  the 
middle,  and  the  new  comedy,  are  treated  of  in  one  class. 

The  literary  history  of  the  Greek  dramatic  poets  should  be  arranged  upon  a 
plan  altogether  different  from  that  of  Fabricius.  The  catalogues  both  of  authors 
and  dramas  should  be  purified  from  corrupt  names  and  titles.  The  poets  should 
be  distributed  in  the  order  of  time :  thus,  the  tragic  poets  who  flourished  at 
Athens  before  the  time  of  Alexander  should  be  separated  from  those  who  flou- 
rished under  the  Ptolemies.  Consequently,  in  a  list  of  tragic  poets  of  the  period 
now  under  review,  Lycophron,  Sositheus,  and  their  contemporaries,  are  to  be 
omitted.  These  would  come  to  be  considered  under  the  times  of  the  Ptolemies. 
In  the  same  manner,  the  comic  poets  are  to  be  classed  chronologically;  £pichar- 
mus,  Chionides,  and  Phormis,  are  the  first,  and  Posidippus  is  the  last,  among  those 
who  belong  to  the  times  included  within  the  present  work :  Posidippus  may  be 
accounted  the  last  writer  in  this  department  for  the  Athenian  stage ;  and  if  there 
are  any  other  comic  poets  later  than  Posidippus,  of  whom  memorials  or  frag- 
ments remain,  as  Macho,  Apollodorus  Carystius,  Epinicus,  and  others,  these  be- 
long to  the  Ptolemaean  age  of  literature.  The  comic  poets  are  farther  to  be 
divided  into  their  three  classes:  1.  The  old  comedy,  from  Epicharmus  and  Phor- 
mis down  to  Strattis  and  Theopompus.  2.  The  writers  of  the  middle  comedy; 
the  first  of  whom  are  Eubulus,  Araros,  and  Antiphanes,  and  the  last,  Xenarchos 
andDromo.  3.  The  writers  of  the  new;  who  begin  with  Philippides  and  Phile- 
mon, and  end  with  Posidippus. 

Among  the  tragic  poets,  who  flourished  from  the  beginning  of  the  tragic  art 
down  to  the  time  of  Aristotle,  were  the  following : 

1.  Thespisj  mentioned  in  the  Tables  at  B.  C.  535. 
3.  Chaerilus,  523.  499.  483. 

3.  Phn/nichus,  511.  483.  476. 

4.  .Sllschylus,  525.  499.  484.  472.  458.  456. 

5.  Pratinas,  499. 

6.  Sophocles,  495.  468.  447.  438.  431.  409.  405.  (401.) 

7.  Aristarchus,  4b A. 

S.  Ion  Ckius,  451.  428. 
9.  Achaus,  484.  447 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXIX 


13. 

11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 

15. 
16. 

17. 
18. 

19. 
30. 

21. 

22. 

33. 

24. 

25. 

26. 
27. 
28. 

30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 

34. 
35. 


Neophron,  before  Euripides.  See  the  satisfactory  argument  of  Mr.  Elmsley. 
(Ad  Argum.  Med.  p.  68.) 

Euphorion,  B.  C.  431. 

Cleomachus,  an  unworthy  rival  of  Sophocles.  Atken.  XIV.  p.  638.  f. 

Euripides,  480.  455.  447.  441.  431.  428.  415.  408.  406. 

Aristeas,  son  of  Pratinas,  contended  with  Sophocles,  ^Eschylus,  and  Euri- 
pides.   Vit.  Sophocl. 

Chxremon. 

Theognis,  before  the  *Ax<zpv€Tf°^.  [B.  C.  425.] 

NlCOmacbus. — vapalo^vi  Evptvilrjv  Kou  Bfoyvtv  fviici]<r€.  Suid.  Niko/jlo^. 

Philocles,  before  the  "O/jvificf.  [B.C. 414.]  AiaxvXov  a^€k<f}t^ovf'  km  eo^cv  vllv 
Mopa-tfxov  Tov  TpayiKov,  Suid. 

Agathon,  41 6. 

Antiphon,  contemporary  with  the  elder  Dionysius.  Aristot.  Rhet.  II.  8. 

Carcinus,  before  the  Elprjvri.  [41 9.] 

Nothippus,  ridiculed  by  Hermippus  the  comic  poet.  Athen.Ylll.  p.  344.  c.d. 

Acestor,  before  the  "OpvtBe^.  [414.] 

Pythangelus,  before  the  Bdrpaxot,  [405.] 

Xenocles,  415.  son  of  Carcinus.  Aristoph.  Thesm.440.  Vesp.  1512.  Schol. 
Nub.  1264.  Schol.  Ran.  86. 

Sthenelus,  before  the  ^(jyfiKii.  [422.] 

Morsimus,    1  brothers;  Aristoph.  Pac.  803.  Sons  of  Philocles;  Schol.  ad 

Melanthius,  )  loc.  Before  the  Elpvpni,  [41 9.] 

Morychus,  before  the  *Axapv€Tf.  [425.] 

lophon,  428.  405.  vVo^  Scx^Ao/cAcoyf.  Suid.  Schol.  Ran.  73.  78. 

Cleophon,  contemporary  with  Critias.  Aristot.  Rhet.  I.  16. 

Astydamas,  398.  0  xpetrfivr^f  vto^  MopaifMv  tov  ^tXoKXhv^,  Suid.  'AorvS. 

Meletus,  before  the  Barpoexot.  [405.]  ourof  eartv  0  Lowcpacnj  ypml^afjuw^.  Schol. 
Ran.  1337. 

Aphareus,  368.  341, 

Diogenes,  yeyonv  htl  t^j  twv  A'  KoraXvceoos.  Suid.  Atcj€v, 


■  By  the  expression,  "  before  the  'AxapwK,"  The  same  form  of  expression  is  to  be  understood 

nothing  more  is  meant,  than  that  Theognis  was  in  a  similar  sense  elsewhere,  in  these  lists,  where 

already  known  as  a  writer  of  tragedy,  when  that  it  is  used  for  Uie  sake  of  brevity, 
play  was  exhibited;  in  which  he  is  mentioned. 


XXX 


INTRODUCTION. 


36.  Euripides  junior.     Evptxt^^  rpaytKOf,  rov  vporepov  a^tk(f>t86vf.  Suid.     Evpewity}( 

— viKOi  €iXero  i. — pov  lura  tcAcvt^v,  ewitn^aft^v  to  ^pafjia  tou  a^eXxjii^ov  ovrov 
EvpiTi^ov.  Suid. 

37.  Dvonysius  tyrannic. 

38.  Astydamas  junior,  3/2. 

39.  Sophocles,  0  'Eo<f>cKk€ov(  t/ii'Sot/f— —401 .  396. 

40.  Theodectes,  352.  333. 

41.  Dicaogenes.    Consult  Harpocr.  v.  AtKouoytv.  Arist.  Poet.  c.  29.  Schol.  Me- 

dea y  169. 

From  the  earliest  comedies  of  Epicharmus  (for  Aristotle  does  not  condescend 
to  mention  the  rude  farces  of  Susarion)  to  the  latest  exhibitions  of  PosidippuSj  was 
a  period  of  about  250  years.  About  one  half  of  this  space  belonged  to  the  old 
comedy,  while  the  middle  and  the  new  occupied  the  other  half. 

These  were  among  the  poets  of  the  old  comedy: 

1.  Epicharmus.  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  500.  485.  477. 

2.  Phormis,  (rvyyjpowi  'Evf/apfAM,  oUeios  FiXjoni  t»  SixcX/o;  rvpaancp.  Stdd.  ^cpfAOf. 

3.  Dinolochus,  487. 

4.  Euetes, 

5.  Euxenii 

6.  Mylus, 

7.  Chionides,  487. 

8.  Magnes,  after  Epicharmus,  and  before  Cratinus.  'E»</3aAA€*  "EwixapfM>  noi 

vpfo-pvrrj.   Suid.  Mayv. 

9.  Cratinus,  5 1 9.  454.  448.  436.  424.  423.  422. 

10.  Crates,  450. 

11.  Ecphantides.     The  authorities  for  placing  Ecphantides  here,  are,  5cAo/. 

Fesp.  1182,  {ubi  corrupte  ^pcatri^i^f,)  where  he  is  mentioned  with  Crati- 
nus and  Teleclides ;  and  Hesych.  v.  Xoptkoi  compared  with  Hesych.  v. 
'EKK€xoipt\a}fuvri,  whence  it  appears  that  Ecphantides  the  comic  poet  was 
ridiculed  by  Cratinus". 

12.  Pisander,  before  Plato,  who  ridiculed  him  ofx^^fj^v  Ipafucn.  Cf.  Smd,  "ApKa%. 

lUfMvfx.  Schol.  Av.  1555. 

"  See  Naekius,  Choerili  Fragment,  p.  51 — 55,  who  has  learnedly  illustrated  the  time  and  history  of 
Ecphantides. 


\ides,  >-485. 


INTRODUCTION. 

XXXI 

ths  be  so,  h.,.ge.,  determined  by  the  time  of  Cn^tes. 

14.  Callias.    See  the  Tables,  432.  394. 

15.  Hermippus,  432.  430.  426. 

<ocwiw,  et  tiemsterhusii  notam, 
18.  Hegemon,  413. 

30.  Hhtymchus,  435.  429.  414.  405. 
21.  Lycis,  before  the  afr(,ax.<.  [405.] 

32.  Z^cono-ero^.  «  r.r.  n.Ao,.,^„«„V  *«£rf.A.^.«.  See  the  Tables,  422 
23.  Pantacles.     EXayov  Uavrti.c\U  »,»'       1         ^  ^-    i  X  "'cs,  4^j. 

^  Harpocrat.  v.  A/SaV^oAof.  ^1^14^,^!. 

34.  ^«^o//*.  See  the  Tables,  429.  425.  421.  420. 

25.  Aristophanes,  427 388. 

26.  Aristomenes,  431.  424.  388. 

27.  Ameipsias,  423.  414. 

31.  i>lW6*,  ^.^yxpovof  Sovvv^^W  ,c«;  *iA.AAiV.   -yKirf.  A/o^A^,. 

32.  Sannyrio,  407. 

33.  Philyllius,  394. 

34.  mpparchus,  ..fu.k  r^,  i^aia,  ..f^fa,.  Suid.^l„c^,, 
o5.  Archippus,  415. 

36.  Lysippus,  434. 

"-  'I'^'s^^^  '^-  «'— V-..  r.,w  or »,. 

38.  Xem^hon,  ^,  4^^  ,,^/,,  ,„^^   ^^^  „  ^^ 


xxxu 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION. 


xxxui^ 


39.  Arcesilaus,  ronjr^f  apyatai  KWfxce^iaf.  Loert.  IV.  45. 

40.  Autocrates,  Koo[UKOi  apyaio^.  Suid.  AvroKpan^f. 

41.  ^Mnicw*,  contemporary  with  Phily II  ius  and  Aristophanes.  Compare  Athen. 

III.  p.  86.  e.  XIII.  p.  567.  c.  586.  e. 

42.  Apollophanes,  contemporary  with  Strattis.  Compare  Harpocr.  v.  'k%t>4fyn. 

Bekker.  An,  Gr.  p.  83, 27.° 

43.  Nicomachus,  contemporary  with  Pherecrates.  See  Harpocrat.  v.  MrroXAtrf. 

44.  CephisodoruSj  402. 

45.  Metagenes,  contemporary  with  Pherecrates,  Aristophanes,  and  Nicophon. 

A  then.  VI.  p.  267.  e. — 270.  a. 

46.  Nicophon,  388. 

47.  Cant  hams.    IlAaTwv  vj  KaaSapof  'Lv[j.iJMx,ta.  Harpocrat.  v.  'Opwflcvnff.     Plato 

and  Cantharus,  therefore,  were  contemporary,  since  the  same  comedy  was 
sometimes  ascribed  to  the  one,  and  sometimes  to  the  other. 

48.  Nicochares,  388. — ^iXmi^w  rov  KUfUKov,  <rvyxpovof  *Ap«rro<^a»opf.     Suid.  Ni- 

Koxap- 

49.  Strattis,  407.  394. 

50.  Alcaus,  388. 

51.  Xenarchus,  393.  the  fUfMypauf>of,  son  of  Sophron. 

52.  Theopompus. 

The  following  were  poets  of  the  middle  comedy: 

1.  Euhulus.    See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  375. 

2.  Araros,  388.  375. 

3.  ^M/ipAflrwe^,*407.  387.  343.  333. 

4.  Anaxandrides,  376.  347- 

5.  Calliades,  contemporary  with  the  orator  Aristophon.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  577*  c- 

6.  Nicostratu^  {M(rris  KUfxa^iaf  voirjrrjf.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  587.  d.    Contemporary 

with  PhiletaerusP:  see  Suid.  v.  fitKo<n-paTOi.    The  son  of  Aristophanes  ac- 
cording to  some  accounts.  Thom.  Mag.  Vit.  Aristoph, 


"  The  'l(pty€piiv  is  enumerated  by  Suidas  v, 
SrpaTTif  among  the  comedies  of  Strattis,  and 
irpuTTK;  "li^tytfvtn  is  Cited,  Anecd.  Grsec.  p.  83; 
wherefore,  in  Harpocratio,  for  ^/u/>«'^ciy — xafa 
irparriit  xat  'Avo>.Ao<^>a><i  i»  'l<^ty*pa>rt,  we  should 
perhaps  read — iTpamSt  ^  'A«eXX«^>ayci  ii>  'I^rycp. 


It  seemi  probable,  that  the  same  comedy  was 
sometimes  ascribed  to  Strattis,  and  sometimes  to 
Apollophanes ;  and  that  these  poets  consequently 
lived  in  the  same  period. 

p  Since  this  passage  was  written,  Mr.  Gri^ford 
has  pointed  out  to  me  the  following  curious  piece 


7.  Philippus,  son  of  Aristophanes.   ^Eo^c  TpcTi  vhvf,  ^iXmov,  NtKotrrpon-ov  km 

*ApapoTa.  Thom.  Mag.  Fit.  Aristoph,  UeuUf  KoeraXtwv  {Aristophanes)  rpuf, 
4»/Ai»To»  ofAMWfMv  T»  Tmrwf  KM  NiKotrrparov  km  'Apapora,  Anon.  Fit,  Aristoph. 
p.  xxxviii.  Beck. 
(PhiletaruSy  KUfUKOf,  vtof  *Api<rro(f>dvovf  tov  KvynKov.  Suid.  ^iXevMp.   See  No.  6,  Ni- 
cosTRATus,  note  p.) 

8.  Anaxilas,  contemporary  with  Plato  the  philosopher.  Laert.  III.  28. 

9.  Ophelion,  also  contemporary  with  Plato.  Athen.  II.  p.  QQ.  d. 

10.  Ca//icra/e*,  contemporary  with  Sinope ;  fAvrjfMvevei  t^j  2/v«in;f — YLaXXiKparvK 

fv  M<i(7yiwn.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  586.  a. 

1 1.  Heraclides,  B.  C.  348. 

12.  ^/em,  356.  316.  306. 

13.  Amphis,  336. 

14.  Axionicus,  contemporary  with  Philoxenus  and  Corydus.  Athen.  VI.  p.  241. 

e.  239.  f. 

15.  Cratinus  0  vem-epof,  in  the  time  of  Plato  the  philosopher.  Laert.  III.  28. 

and  of  Corydus*!.  Athen.  VI.  p.  241.  c. 

16.  Eriphusy  the  plagiarist  of  Antiphanes.  Athen.  III.  p.  84.  b.  c. 

17.  Epicrates, — transcribed  from  Antiphanes.  Athen.Yl.  p.  262.  d.  e.  /x€<n;f  kw- 

fA.a^ta(  voirjrijf.  Athen.  X.  p.  422.  f. 

18.  Stephanus.   See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  332. 

19.  Strato%  r^f  fi€ayi(  Kooixa^iai.  Suid.  Y^rpar.  In  the  time  of  Philetas  of  Cos. 

Athen.  IX.  p.  382.  b. — 383.  b. 

of  dramatic  history,  which  is  contained  in  Catal.     tions  him. 

Codd.  MSS.  Clark,  p.  72.  Oxon.  1812.  CApjaro^-         '  Strata  is  supposed  by  some  to  be  no  other 

ni«)  T^r«  tvxtv  vUnti,  *lXiwn>  Toy  rotf  Ev^uiXov  ipdfut-  than  Strattis ;  and  this  opinion  is  ascribed  to  Ca- 

an>  irftnuriiuvw,  Koi  'Apap^a  »/w«  re  ito)  toJJ  tarpif  saubon  and  Valesius. — Strato.  Veruimile  est  [ut 

ipd/Aofft  8«ry«>'«<r/«W,  Koi  tpkm,  *w  'Axo)OJivpc(  ^r  jam  Casaubon.  ad  Athen.  p.  567,  568,  et  Valesius 

NIK02TPAT0N  Koi^r,  ol  8<  ttp)  ^ucoUap^ov,  ♦lAE-  ad  Harpocrat.  v.  'BAtl<rKVKOf,  observarunt.  Harles.] 

TAIPON.    Nicostratut,  then,  and  Philetarus,  were  Suidam  deceptum — et  pro  'Lrparuv  legendum  Izp^r- 

one  and  the  same  person.    I  have  thought  it  fit  t*?.  Fabric,  ed.  Harles.  lib.  II.  B.  Gr.  c.  22.  Hanc 

to  leave  the  passage  in  the  text  as  it  was  origi-  (Stratonis  ♦8i>iic/V)  nuUam  aUam  esse  nisi  Irpdr- 

nally  written,  that  the  reader  might  be  told,  in  t,8oc  *oUi<rrai  statuerunt  doctissimi  vin.  Schweigh. 

the  present  note,  to  whom  he  is  indebted  for  this  Athen.  tom.  IX.  p.  458.     Stbattidem  pro  Stba- 

nuportant  correction.  tone  corrigendum  censuerunt  viri  docti  in  Athen. 

«>  Corjdus  knew  Ptolemy;  Athen.  VI.  p.  242.  t.  IX.  p.  382.  b.sed  aut  Stratonis  nomen  tenen- 

b.  245.  f.— and  was  at  Athens  at  the  affair  of  dum,  [on  account  of  the  mention  of  Philetas,]  aw < 

Harpalus;   Athen.  VI.  p.  246.  a.    Which  esta-  Strattis  non  veteris  sed  media  comcedia  fuerit  poe- 

blishes  the  age  of  the  younger  Cratinus,  who  men-  ta.  Schweigh.  in  Indice,  v.  Strato  et  Strattis. 

f 


XXXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXXV 


20.  Arisiopkon,  conteraporwy  with  Philippides.  Athen.  XII.  p.  553.  c. 
31.  Etqthron,  in  the  time  of  Callimedon,  tw  Kapa^ow.  Athen.  III.  p.  100.  d. 

22.  Sotadesy  o  -r^f  /xeenyf  KVfJu^Ui.  Athen.  VII.  p.  293.  a.  Suid.  SwtbS. 

23.  Augeas,  r^f  fJ^ffrji  KOtfM^taf.  Suid.  Ayycof • 

34.  Ephippus,  -nji  fUrrji  tcvfj-a^Uf.  Suid.  *E^i«t.— ^-mentions  Menecrates  the  phy- 
sician. Athen.  VII.  p.  289.  b. 

25.  HeniochuSf  t^j  /leo^f  Kotfxs^ui^.  Smd.  *H»»/(»5^. 

26.  Epigenes,  contemporary  with  Antiphanes.    See  Athen.  IX.  p.  409.  d.— • 

mentions  Pixodanis;  [prince  of  Caria  B.  C.  340.]  Athen.  XI.  p.  4/3.  f. 
27'  Mnesimachus,  vo/7r^(  r^f  /ucn^c  KtofM^iof.  Suid.    [^Eudocia  p.  303  has-'^f 

28.  Timotheus,  r^f  /x^'oT^f  Kto^ta^.  Suid.  Ti/xo'flcoj-. 
29>  Sophilus,  T^f  fj^o^s  KVfjM^ia^.  Suid.  Sw^/Xoc. 

30.  Antidotus,  contemporary  with  Alexis.  Athen.  XIV.  p.  642.  c.  d. 

31.  Bathon,  contemporary  with  Clean thes  and  Arcesilaus.  Plutarch,  de  Adul. 

et  Antic,  p.  55.  c. 
(32.  Nausicrates,  or  Naucrates:  we  have  no  distinct  evidence  of  his  time; 
and  perhaps  he  has  no  claim  for  insertion  here.) 

33.  Xenarckus',  contemporary  with  Timocles.  Athen.  VII.  p.3 1 9.  a.  X.  p.  43 1 .  a. 

34.  Dromo,  in  the  time  of  Tithymallus ;  Athen.  VI.  p.  240.  d.  who  is  men- 

tioned by  Alexis,  Timocles,  and  Antiphanes. 

The  following  were  poets  of  the  new  comedy: 
1.  Philippides,  mentioned  in  the  fables,  B.  C.  335.  301. 


This  last  alternatife  is  not  possible.  Not  only  is 
Strattis  always  ascribed  to  the  old  comedy,  but  it 
is  likely  that  he  began  to  exhibit  at  least  as  early 
as  B.  C.  415 ;  and  one  play  of  Strattis  we  know 
to  have  been  exhibited  before  the  year  B.  C.  392. 
See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  394.  The  author,  then,  of 
that  comedy  could  not  have  been  the  author  of 
one  in  which  the  glosses,  or  philological  works,  of 
Philetas  are  alluded  to,  sixty  or  seventy  years  af- 
terwards, at  the  soonest.  Strata  therefore  was  not 
Strattis.  But  the  opinions  of  Valesius  and  Ca- 
saubon  are  not  quite  accurately  stated.  Valesius^ 
indeed,  ad  Harpocrat.  p.  1 66,  very  properly  cor- 
rects Irparrn  iv  Kun^i^  for  Irf^^tn  iv  Karivi^  in 
Schol.  Avium,  1568.    But  he  makes  no  mention 


of  Suidas,  or  of  the  ^Mvix/diK,  nor  does  be  affirm 
Strato  to  be  Strattis.  Casaubon  also  restores  the 
KiM^o-idK  to  its  right  author;  ad  Athen.  p.  567. 
With  respect  to  Strato,  he  appears  to  be  in  doubt  : 
he  inclines  to  think  that  Strato  may  be  Strattis, 
but  by  no  means  asserts  a  positive  opinion.  In 
p.  659  of  his  commentary,  ad  Athen.  IX.  382.  b. 
he  avoids  the  question ;  and  passes  the  name  of 
Strato  in  silence. 

*  Xenarchus  the  comic  poet,  who  wrote  in  the 
Attic  dialect,  and  lived  as  late  as  the  reign  of 
Alexander,  is  a  different  person  from  Xenarchus 
the  son  of  Sophron,  who  wrote  in  Doric,  and  flou- 
rished in  the  time  of  the  elder  Dionysius,  sixty  or 
seventy  years  before. 


3.  Philemon,  B.  C.  330. 

3.  Menander,  3 A4.  321.  2^2, 

4.  Apollodorus  GeUms,  airflows  tou  kv^ukw  M€va»t?|pow.  Suid.  'AsroAXo^. 

5.  DiphiluSy  320. 

6*  Dionysius^  o  S/vewrcwf,  after  Archestratus,  whom  he  mentions.  Apud  Athen. 
IX.  p.  404.  f. — 405.  d. 

7.  Timocles,  324. 

8.  TheophiluSy  contemporary  with  Callimedon".  Athen.  VIII.  p.  340.  d. 

9.  Sosippus,  contemporary  with  Diphilus.  See  Athen.  IV.  p.  133.  f. 

10.  Anaxippus,  303. 

11.  Demetrius,  307 . 
13.  Archedicus,  303. 

13.  Sopater,  283.  (His  first  ekhibitions  were  in  the  reign  of  Alexander.) 

14.  Damoxenus,  in  the  time  of  Epicurus:  whom  he  mentions.  Athen.  III.  p, 

103.  a. 

15.  Hegesippus%  or  Crobylus,  after  Epicurus.  Athen.  VII.  p.  279.  d.   Quoted 

by  the  name  of  Crobylus,  Athen.  X.  p.  429.  e.  443.  f.  Harpocr.  v.  hi 
X<Aiiv,  and  in  other  passages.  See  especially  Athen.  I.  p.  5.  f.  VIII.  p. 
365.  a. 

16.  Philemon  0  vcwepof.  Athen.  VII.  p.  291.  d.  vlk  ^iX-^fMm  tou  kvixikov.  Suid. 


*  Fabricius  thinks  it  probable  that  Dionysius 
flourished  Olymp.  100.  [B.C.  380.]  consequently 
in  the  times  of  the  middle  comedy : — circa  Olymp. 
100  vixitse  veritimUe  est.  But,  firom  the  age  of 
Archestratus,  the  author  of  the  Tarrpwo/jJa,  this 
could  not  be.  Bentley  has  shewn.  Diss.  Phal.  p. 
85,  that  Archestratus  mentions  one  Diodorus  of 
Aspendus,  a  Pythagorean,  (Athen.  IV.  p.  163. 
d.  e.)  who  "  was  an  acquaintance  of  Stratonicus 
"  the  physician  in  the  court  of  Ptolemy  Lagus." 
Athen.  IV.  p.  163.  e.  coUato  VIII.  p.  350.— which 
brings  down  the  time  of  Archestratus  at  least  to 
the  age  of  Alexander.  Consequently,  the  Sea-fM- 
^f(  of  Dionysius,  in  which  the  poem  of  Arche- 
stratus is  quoted,  could  not  have  been  written 
earlier  than  the  times  of  the  new  comedy :  and 
Dionysius  of  Sinope  would  be  contemporary  with 
Diphilus. 


"  CalUmedon  i  Kdpa^^,  also  ridiculed  by  Ti» 
mocles,  Antiphanes,  Eubulus,  and  Alexis :  (see 
Athen.  VIII.  p.  339,  340.)— was  »!«  rSy  Koric  Ai,- 
fuvBtn^  Toy  p-^opa  voXtrevo/Acvan'.  Athen.  III.  100. 
c.  He  was  still  living,  and  acted  in  public  affiiirs, 
in  B.  C.  322.  Plutarch.  Phocion.  c.  27. — and  sur- 
vived Phodon.    Plutarch.  Phocion.  c.  25. 

'  "Hy^a-tVKOi'  cZra;  i<rrh  e  Kpu^vko^  firwca\otf/M»o(* 
<Z  ^(?  ttyeu  e  ^'  ^^Xntx^KO(,  Ai}/MOO'0ei«i  iviypeupoft^vo^. 

Thus  far  Etymolog.  Harpocrat.  Phot.  Lex.  and 
Suidas.  Suidas  adds — tSv  IpaiAaTuv  aanvu  Itrii  4i- 
Xeroupot, ««  'A^ijveuof.  And  yet,  as  Hegesippus  the 
orator  was  acting  in  public  affairs  in  B.  C.  343, 
(see  the  Tables,)  and  Hegesippus  the  poet  could 
not  have  mentioned  the  Epicureans  earlier  than 
B.  C.  300,  the  distance  of  the  times  appears  hardly 
to  admit  that  the  poet  and  the  orator  should  be 
the  same  person. 

f2 


XXXVl 


INTRODUCTION. 


17.  Plato  junior,  after  Epicurus.  Athen,  III.  p.  103.  c.  VII.  p.  S79.  a. 

18.  Theognetus,  in  the  times  of  the  Stoics.  Athen.  1\1>  p.  104.  c.  and  of  Pan- 

taleon  the  wXaw^.  A  then.  XIV.  p.  61 6.  a. — whose  death  was  mentioned 

by  Chrysippus.  Athen,  ibid. 
(19.  Diodorus^  0  Zxvonrcvf.    We  have  no  information  of  the  time  of  Diodorus.) 
20.  Posidipptts,  B.C.asg. 


In  the  first  of  the  three  lists,  Sophron  and  Xenarchus,  the  iuixoypa<l><itf  have  per- 
haps no  just  title  to  be  inserted  as  poets  of  the  old  comedy.  The  claim  of 
Hegemon  may  be  admitted  upon  the  authority  of  Athenseus^.  Theopompus,  with 
the  exception  perhaps  of  Strattis,  was  the  latest  among  the  writers  of  the  old 
comedy,  of  whom  we  have  any  distinct  memorials.  He  was  of  the  old  comedy, 
by  the  general  consent  of  grammarians :  8eoTo/4Tof  SfM/rrov  ^  Oeo^wpov,  'ABvjvaiofy 
KUfitKo^'  eOa^e  Ipofjicera  k^.  etrrt  hf  T^f  aftyaiag  Koafi.a^iai  koto.  ^AptrroifKir^^. — t»v  t^j 
afyaiai  KCOfiM^ioi  "wotrirmi  ovofjuxra  kou  ^pa/jLora.  SevrofAVov  ^pafxara  i^.  'Lipart^of  ^pafiara 
if'.  ^(piKparovi  Ipafmra  trl,K.  r.  A.*  We  possess  the  titles  of  twenty  comedies  ascribed 
to  Theopompus:  of  which,  however,  one  is  doubtful^.  But  among  the  remain- 
ing nineteen  dramas  are  many  which  seem  to  have  been  composed  after  the  first 
exhibitions  of  Anaxandrides  and  Eubulus.  The  'AAdoia,  in  which  he  mentioned 
Telestes'^,  might  have  been  exhibited  before  the  date  of  the  second  Plutus.  For 
Telestes  gained  his  first  dithyrambic  prize,  B.  C.  401.  But  the  'Wlvy(apn,  in  which 
the  philosophy  of  Plato  is  ridiculed  ""j  could  hardly  have  been  written  earlier  than 
the  99th  Olympiad.  [B.  C.  384.]  In  the  M^Sof,  Callistratus  is  noticed*;  who  flou- 
rished in  the  times  of  Iphicrates  and  Chabrias,  B.  C.  3/3,  37 1.  In  the  6i;<r€yf,  he 
mentioned  the  orator  Isseus :  fMnj/xcvevti  Se  'lo-o/ou  Koi  BeowofMro^  0  KUfuxof  ht  Bric-tt^, 
But  Isaeus  was  in  reputation  during  the  early  years  of  Demosthenes :  perhaps 
about  B.  C.  370.  Plutarch  preserves  a  firagment,  in  which  Theopompus  spoke 
of  the  Lacedaemonian  empire  in  terms  which  could  scarcely  have  been  used  till 
near  the  time  of  the  Olynthian  war:  aXA«  xai  0  tcvfUKog  Stovofjurof  hiKi  kiipuv,  axuKa- 


^  Diodorus  of  SinopS  was  perhaps  of  the  same 
school  of  poetry,  and  flourished  in  the  same  times 
as  his  countrymen  Diphibu  and  Dionysius.  If  so, 
he  would  be  placed  within  the  period  of  the  new 
comedy. 


y  I.  p.  5.  b. 


s  Suid.  and  Eudoc. 


'  Prol^om.  Aristoph.  p.  xxxiv.  Beck. 

>>  The  narttiKitn.   See  Pollux,  X.  41. 

'  Athen.  XI.  p.  502.  a.        ^  Laert.  ill.  26. 

«  Athen.  XI.  p.  485.  c. 

'  Vit,  X.  or.  p.  839.  F. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXXVll 


"  AouctloufMvm  %\  raTf  iccanjkiiTtv  ' 

The  peace  of  Antalcidas  was  made  B.  C.  386;  the  outrage  of  Phoebidas  was  com- 
mitted B.C.  382;  and  as  Theopompus  describes  the  Lacedsemonian  empire  as 
grateful  at  first,  and  afterwards  as  severe,  these  lines  were  probably  written  at 
that  period.  It  is  likely,  then,  that  Theopompus,  from  the  subjects  which  he 
treated,  did  not  flourish  with  Aristophanes,  where  Suidas  places  him,  but  that  he 
is  rather  to  be  fixed  with  Strattis,  in  the  latest  times  of  the  old  comedy. 

The  precise  limits  between  the  middle  and  the  new  comedy  are  difficult  to  be 
defined.  The  new  comedy  commenced  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  :—^  ixh  via  kco- 
fta^ia  h)  *AX€^<i)^pov\  And  this  is  confirmed  by  the  dates  assigned  to  Philippides 
and  Philemon.  And  yet  we  have  Alexis  of  the  middle  comedy  writing  for  the 
stage  thirty  years  after  the  first  exhibitions  of  Philippides  and  Philemon  i.  Alexis 
then,  whose  works  were  the  standard  and  example  of  the  middle  comedy,  was  for 
thirty  years  contemporary  with  Philippides,  Philemon,  Menander,  and  Diphilus. 
Sophilus,  also  a  poet  of  the  middle  comedy,  writes  in  the  time  of  Stilpo*^;  which 
brings  down  the  compositions  of  Sophilus  to  as  late  a  period  as  those  of  Alexis. 

Neither  are  the  terms  middle  and  new  always  very  carefully  applied.  Aristo- 
tle»  recognises  only  two  species  of  comedy,  the  old  and  the  new:— ?So<  5v  t/j  U 
t£»  tcvfM^tiv  T»v  xakaiZv  km  t<5v  Keuvvr  roti  fxh  yap  ?v  yeXoiov  ^  alcrxfokoyia,  roli  l\  fjLoX^ 
Aov  ^  xnroi^ta,  k.  t.  A.  Dorotheus"*  classed  Antiphanes  To7i  ^mipoa  i^»/«*fo/V-— -A«^e- 
U<f  T»  'AaKokmlryi  <T{ryy pa(i.fui  tKl^Uaiai  €Wiypa<t>Ofuvov  ''  Tepi  'Ayt^^vov^  koH  vepi  r^f  ^apk 
"  roTf  vtornpoif  KVfUKQif  Mottutj^."*  Mr.  Schweighaeuser"  well  remarks,  that  Doro- 
theus  here  divided  the  Greek  comedy  into  two  classes,  the  new  and  the  old : 
universam  Gra:cam  comoediam  in  ryp,  vaXaiav  et  i^  v«arre/j«y  distinctam  intellexe- 
rat.  In  the  same  manner,  Nicostratus,  the  contemporary  of  Eubulus  and  Araros, 
and  accounted  by  some  the  son  of  Aristophanes,  (which  determines  his  age,)  is 
reckoned  by  Harpocratioo  among  the  writers  r^f  kW  /w/woS/W.— ,'0/:w«€vt^V— Ha^ 


8  Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  13.  These  verses  have 
been  thus  restored  by  Person,  Adversar.  p.  300. 

•*  Prolegom.  Aristoph.  p.  xxxii.  Beck. 

•  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  306. 

^  La£rt.  II.  120.  Some  critics,  however,  for 
Im^thmi  -nu  KufuKvi  h  Ifi/unt  Tifm,  propose  to  read 


*  Eth.  Nicom.  IV.  8. 
"»  Athen.  XIV.  p.  663.  f. 
■  Athenseus,  torn.  XII.  p.  693. 
°  Harpocrat.  v.  'G^m^cvtiic. 


XXXYIU 


INTRODUCTION. 


Epigenes  is  called  t«S»  v€vf  tk  /wp«iw,— Timodes,  rm  nMw^KWy-^Theophilus,  rw  nv- 
T6/wy  T/f, — Eudoxus,  T<f  T«y  »<•»  Kotfta^,  by  Pollux  P.  And  yet  we  cannot  with  cer- 
tainty place  all  these  among  the  writers  of  the  new  comedy.  Epigenes  was  con- 
temporary with  Antiphanes.  Theophilus,  perhaps,  who  treated  of  Callimedon, 
the  contemporary  of  Demosthenes,  might  rather  be  placed  in  the  second  class 
than  in  the  third.  Of  the  time  of  Eudoxus  we  are  wholly  ignorant,  nor  can  we 
pronounce  whether  he  belonged  to  the  middle  or  the  new  comedy;  we  know  from 
LaertiusS  that  he  exhibited  at  Athens,  and  from  Pollux,  that  he  flourished  some- 
where between  Antiphanes  and  Posidippus.  It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that 
although  the  poets  of  the  middle  comedy  are  often  called  Waf  KWfM^ioft  yet  the 
poets  of  the  new  comedy  properly  so  termed  could  never  be  called  fM<ni(  KmfM^uif 
W9iyrrat;  this  term,  when  applied  by  grammarians,  necessarily  meant  what  is  ex- 
pressed. We  must  therefore  suppose  that  Alexis,  although  a  great  number  of 
his  dramas  were  written  long  after  the  new  comedy  had  arrived  at  its  perfection, 
nevertheless  continued  to  compose  upon  the  model  of  the  middle  comedy. 

It  will  perhaps  be  imputed  to  these  Tables  as  an  omission,  that  they  have  not 
noticed  the  law  »€/><  tw  /tij  ovfiMrrt  laafjM^eiv,  which  will  probably  be  looked  for  in 
the  years  of  the  97th  Olympiad,  where  it  will  not  be  found.  The  truth  is,  that 
I  am  not  yet  satisfied  either  with  the  interpretation  usually  given  to  that  law,  or 
with  the  date  assigned  to  it.  It  is  recorded  that  comic  exhibitions  were. once 
suspended  for  three  years:  (B.  C.  440 — 438.)  and  that  their  licence  was  restrained 
by  a  decree  rw  opxovra  ^1^  KtafAto^iv,  which  is  fixed  by  Petitus  to  the  year  of  the 
archon  Isarchus,  B.  C.  424.  Last  of  all,  we  are  told  that  it  was  forbidden  K»iJ,a>- 
»«v  e^  wcTpxTof.  This  law  is  thus  described  by  Petitus':  Postea  omnino  vetitum 
est  cuiquam  expresso  nomine  in  comcedia  convicium  facer e;  fxri  KVfM^ttv  (^  ovofxaros. 
Meminit  hujus  legis,  sed  non  solus,  Hermogenes  wep)  vraaten.  (Sect.  13.  p.  75.) 
nofxaTu  KVfi^rv  0  vo/aoj  €«f»Xw<r€» — Horatius,  epist.  ad  August.  145.  **  Fescennina 
''per  hunc^  S^c.  Idem  ad  Pisones,  281.  Donatus.^Legem  hanc  tulit  Antima- 
chus  poeta  Aristophanis  aqualis.  Comici  interpres,  Acham.  11 49.  i^u  It  0  *A»- 
Tifjutxfii  »2^of  }ir^i<TfjLa — imo  potius  legem — wntn-riKivcu  /u.^  hh  Ktn^t^uv  il  eW/AOTOf.    Idr- 

que  intra  Olymp.  97.  Nam  post  01.  97  Cocalum  et  JEolosiconemfahulas  scripsit 
Aristophanes :  Plutus  enim  postrema  est  fahularum  quas  ipse  docuit,  acta  01. 

P  Epigenes  is  so  mentioned  by  Pollux,  VII.  29.  •«  VIIl.  90. 

Timocles,  X.  154.  Theophilus,  ix.  15.  Eudoxus,  '  De  Leg.  Attic,  p.  151—153.  ed.  Weweling. 

VU.201. 


v\ 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXXIX 


97  •  ^*    Atqui  eypcal/€  KmKaKm,  inquiunt  veteres  magistri,  ^/vj^tciAaroi  yevofjLewv  cuore 
ptf^  evofimrri  KmfM^fh  rnm.    Praterea  ipse  TlXwrcf  ^vrtpof — propter  hanc  legem  xopoD 
icrrepyprtUf  chorum  non  habet,  (quern  tamen  hahebat  6  vpokoi  IlAot^o^,)  ut  neque  Co- 
calus  etJEolosicon  r^eque  nova  comcedia  omnis:  nam  ''lex  est  accepta  chorusque 
"  turpUer  obticuit  sublatojure  nocendi."*  Quia  h&c  pr^ecipue  erant  chori,  XothopeTv, 
TWf  KOMi  vpaTTorras  hafiaXMn,  teat  wair€p  ^rj/Mffta  fJMortyi  r^  KWfM^i^  koXo^uv.   Quare 
imira  Ol.  97  videtur  scripta  hac  lex.    Ante  editionem  rw  ^€vt€^v  UXovtov.    Ante 
01.  97  ^^A  ^^^  ^st,  quia  rki  *EKKXr]<Tia^ov<rai,  drama  quod  chorum  habet  km  ruOaa-- 
fjiov  c^  eWjiMcrof,  docuit  01.  ^6.  4.    Ergo  non  ante  nequ>e  post  Olymp.  97,  sed  intra 
ipsam  rogata  et  lata  est  htec  lex.    Cui  qui  impunefacere  volebant,  nondna  omit- 
tebant,  personas  servabant:  id  est,  larvasy  quibus  singuli  quos  traducebant  expri^ 
mebantur;  quod  avrovpoawrcts  KWfi^eh  dicebant:  non  nominabantur  enim  ea  ratio- 
nCy  sed  repr(Bsentabaniur  tantum:  unde  lites  sape  et  controversia.    Hermogenes, 
I.  /.  avrowpoffonwf  uvoeyvv  rig  Ttivg  KtofjM^ovfAevovg  tmayeTOU  t£  vofxw  wf  ovofJiaar]  KUfjiM^wv, 
Quanquam  etiamy  dum  licebat  ovofxaar}  Keofxa^€iv  licebat  quoque  avrovpoawvoif,  atque 
id  itajiebat.     Upon  the  import  of  this  law,  Kuster*  has  the  following  remark : 
£r  priore  Pluto  oportet  sumta  esse  loca  ilia,  in  quibus  ovofMtru  quidam  perstrin- 
guntur;  ut  PamphiluSy  v.  174.  Agyrrhius,  v.  If 6.  Philepsius,  177.  Philonides, 
179,303.   Aristyllus,v.  314.    Nam  tempore  Pluti  posterioris  lege  lata  jam  ve- 
titum erat  expresso  nomine  in  scena  quenguam  comico  sale  perfricare:  ut  testa- 
tur  Anon,  in  Fita  Aristophanis,  et  pluribus  probat  Petitus,  Leg.  Att.  />.  80.  [15 1. 
ff^ess.']  eadem  autem  licentia  comicis  adhuc  concessa  erat  tempore  PUiti  prioris. 
Oderico*  speaks  to  the  same  eflfect:  KVfxtf^eiv  e^  evofxaroi — latam  intra  Olympiadem 
97  put  at  Petitus  y  cujus  ego  rationes,  quando  nihil  obstare  video,  non  invitus  am- 
plector.    He  translates  the  law,  neminem  expresso  nomine  Uedi.     In  this  sense 
the  law  is  understood,  and  this  seems  the  opinion  generally  received  by  critics  of 
its  date  and  meaning.     Petitus  himself  is  indistinct  upon  the  precise  meaning  of 
the  terms :  but  that  he  understood  them  in  the  sense  of  Kuster  is  proved  by  his 
mention  of  the  Ecclesiazuste;  since  that  play,  in  the  opinion  of  Petitus,  con- 
tained some  comic  personalities,  which  became  illegal  before  the  time  of  the 
second  Plutus.     Such  an  import,  however,  of  the  law,  is  by  no  means  warranted 
by  the  extant  remains  of  the  middle  and  new  comedy.     That  law,  in  the  sense 
of  Kuster,  either  never  existed  at  all,  or  had  fallen  into  disuse  in  the  time  of 
Anaxandrides;  who  ridicules  Plato  by  name**,  perhaps  ten  or  twelve  years  aft»r 

*  Ad  Plutum,  initio  fab.  *  De  OMmorea  Didaacalia  Epistola,  p.  zlv.  "  Lagrt.  HI.  26. 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

the  supposed  date  of  this  law.  Alexis,  at  least,  paid  no  attention  to  it,  (if  it 
existed  through  the  times  of  the  middle  comedy,)  when  he  satirized  by  name  the 
same  philosopher  in  four  different  dramas*;  nor  did  Anaxilas  regard  it,  who  in 
three  comedies  names  Plato y. 

But  "  in  the  time  of  the  middle  comedy,  at  whose  rise  democratia  in  oligar- 
"  chiam  mutata  divites  imperare  cceperunt,  the  philosophers  were  ridiculed,  and 
"  the  chief  men  of  the  state  protected :" — the  opinion  of  Jonsius*.  The  former, 
therefore,  were  attacked  by  name,  but  the  poets,  after  the  date  of  that  law,  ab- 
stained from  the  public  men.  And  yet  Anaxandrides*  mentions  Polyeuctus  by 
name;  Antiphanes^  names  Demosthenes.  A  fragment  of  Antiphanes^^  is  extant, 
full  of  personal  allusions.  Philetaerus**  names  the  orator  Hyperides;  and  Timo- 
cles*,  in  a  comedy  written  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Alexander,  ridicules 
by  name  five  of  the  leading  demagogues  at  once,  in  a  passage  which  breathes  the 
very  spirit  of  the  old  comedy.  The  reader,  who  opens  Athenseus,  will  see  abun- 
dant evidence  that  the  poets  of  the  middle  and  new  comedy  laid  themselves  under 
little  restraint  in  this  respect. 

What,  then,  are  the  ancient  testimonies  concerning  this  law?  Hermogenes' 
has  mentioned  it.  In  the  passage  referred  to  by  Petitus,  he  produces  the  follow- 
ing argument,  as  an  example  of  reasoning  upon  a  judicial  question:  'OKo^ori 
KVfxa^uv  6  vofJLO^  €KvXv<T€v.  avTox^oo-ajTWf  uaaywv  rtf  Towf  KKfieo^oviAfvovf  vwayereu  t»  m/uuo, 

«5f  ovofiMrr)  KCDfjux^wf' — "  Uapa  tov  vofiov  KVfJia^€i(  roiif  woXirof  .** "  Koi  /mjv  qvk  »vofia<ra 

"  ouSeva."  The  question  is,  t/  ^ovXofi^voi  eKwAwo-e  rouro  o  yo/xo^en;^.  o  fiiv  hitcm  Ipu  on 
aveXetv  fiovXofMvo^  to  earXif  kcu  anvBwv^  Jia/SaAAciV  orrnaovv  tw  xoXtrwr  o  ^  al  <f>€vyw  ov 
Oia  TOVTO  (pu,  akX  €Ttarpf<f>€(r6at  /x€v  ourovf  ha  x^f  KVfxa^ioLi  fficvkero'  ovtcow  aniXt  vocna- 
va<Tt  TTpf  ica>fi.a^tayj  VTO/Mf^fj^ra  §«  toT(  fxera  ravra  yfYi^ofxtvotf  ^  rotf  tot€  ovan  anBpwroif 
Xoi^opiav  e/oYra  tc5v  ToXiTwv  rivof  ovk  cjSovActo  €?mu.  (mj  ovren  Se  to5v  ovofxarvVf  17  fxh  €wi(rrpo<f») 

*  Laert.  III.  27,  28.             t  Laert.  III.  28.  phos  et  poetas  traducebant.    Plato  amicut  junior 

»  Postquam  democratia  in  oligarchiam  mutata  Epicurum—traduxU.     Sed  prolixum  foret  omnia 

divites  imperare  caperunt,  comadia  multis  partibus  poitarum  dramata  quibus  philosophot  eorumque  vi- 

est  mutata.     Etenim  x^m^  deficiebant,  hypothesis  tarn  perstriaxerunt  recensere.  Jonsius,  Script  Hist. 

mutabatur,  neque  quenquam  aperte  traducere  cui-  Philog.  lib.  I.  5.  p.  28.-6.  p.  34. 

quam  in  scena  impune  licebat:  atque  hac  erat  me-  ■  Athen.  IV.  p.  166.  d. 

dia  comoedia.     Poeta  tamen,  ut  solenne  suutn  ser-  »  Athen.  VI.  p.  223.  e.  Plutorch.  Demoath.  c.  9. 

varent,   idque  impune,  traducendos  sibi  sumebant  «  Athen.  VIII.  p.  339. 

priores  poetas.    After  quoting  many  passages,  in  «•  Athen.  VIII.  p.  342.  a. 

which  the  poets  ridiculed  the  philosophers,  he  pro-  «  Athen.  VIIL  p.  341.  f.   See  the  Tables,  B.  C. 

ceeds — Ita  nimirum  poeta  media  comoedia,  cum  324. 

magnates  vellicare  edicto  prohibebantur,  phUoso^  '  n«^  2u^X»}w/*«i;,  p.  97.  ed.  Crispin.  1569. 


INTRODUCTION. 


xti 


ylvereu  ha  t»»  wpovvvvv,  yj  §€  €<V  tov  iMra  ravra  xj>owv  fxvyjfx-fi  xepiypijrat,  km  rj  irpof  rouf 
akXovf  av$pMrov(  ha^oXiq.  AristidesS  alludes  to  the  law:  6avfAd^<o  u  Kvixoo^tav  c^eor* 
zotiiv,  Kav  1^1  cw/xaoTi  Ka)fX(i^€tv  €^jj. — And  again ^;  KW/jLa^M^  rj^  voirira}  reov  ovcfjuxrant  oari- 

vxovTOy  KOI  k^wtfiv^aav  anv  toD  ovofmrr)  k»i/m^€iv  to  ^pa/jM  axepydaaaSai.     And  Julian'; 

€fMt  Se  avaryopevu  0  vofMii  ew  ovofMrof—^airiaaOai  rovg  a^tKovfxevovs  fJ^  ovlh  €/*©}  S*  exi- 
yttpowraf  ^va-fjL€it€if, 

But  how  shall  we  reconcile  these  undoubted  testimonies  with  the  fragments 
already  quoted  of  the  poets  themselves?     Not,  certainly,  by  understanding,  with 
Kuster  and  others,  the  law  to  forbid  that  any  citizen  should  be  mentioned  by 
name.     But  the  reasoning  of  Hermogenes  plainly  shew§  the  prohibition  to  be 
this ;  that  the  poets  were  required  to  forbear  introducing  their  fellow-citizens  hy 
name  as  dramatis  personas,  or  characters  in  the  dialogue;  as  Cleon  was  intro- 
duced in  the  'Imli,  or  Socrates  in  the  N€<^'Aa<.     The  argument  of  Hermogenes 
supposes  a  distinction  to  be  contended  for  between  exhibiting  the  persons  fea- 
tures in  a  mask,  avrovpoatovwf  elcrdyeivj  and  exhibiting  him  by  name  as  a  character 
in  the  piece,  owfxaJ^^iv.     The  poet  is  supposed  to  maintain  that  the  first  was  not 
within  the  letter  of  the  statute,  because  the  individual,  though  his  features  were 
exhibited,  was  not  produced  by  name; — nor  within  its  meaning,  because  it  was 
not  intended  wholly  to  abolish  the  wholesome  discipline  of  comic  satire,  but  only 
to  prevent  it  from  being  carried  down  to  posterity  to  the  prejudice  of  the  party 
satirized :  and  that  the  object  of  the  comic  ridicule  is  suflSciently  pointed  out 
to  the  spectators  of  the  piece,  to  whom  he  is  known,  by  the  representation  of 
his  features  ha  t»»  vpoaanraiv^  without  the  addition  of  his  name  to  specify  who  is 
meant: — fi^  wrm  t»v  owfxdruv : — while,  from  the  omission  of  the  name  as  a  dramor- 
tis  persona,  the  diffusion  of  the  satire  among  the  readers  of  the  piece  only  is  pre- 
vented.    From  the  tenor  of  this  argument  it  is  manifest,  that  the  law  rov  fxri  oV 
fxarr)  Ktafxa^eiv  riva  was  understood  to  prohibit  the  producing  a  person  by  name  as 
a  character  in  the  piece;  since  the  law  is  supposed  to  be  evaded  by  producing 
his  likeness  on  the  mask  of  the  actor,  and  suppressing  his  name.     The  allusions 
of  Aristides  acquire  greater  force  and  meaning  by  this  interpretation  of  the  law; 
and  the  passage  of  Donatus',  which  is  produced  by  Petitus,  is  clearly  to  the  same 
purpose. 

«  De  Quatuor  viris,  p.  1 1 7.  Jebb.  =  1 96.  Canter,  with  the  best  writers  of  the  best  times :  as  Aristot. 

•»  P.  298.  Jebb.=496.  Canter.  Poet.  c.  6.  Bipont.  Demosth.  p.  433.  Reisk.  Per- 

»  Misopogon.  initio.  haps,  however,  it  was  written  Itii  rSy  tpoatfwtivy. 

^  Hermogenes  might  use  tpiamtw  for  a  mask,  '  Donatus— Fefu*  comadia  ^t€«w/x»<  dicta  est. 


xlii 


INTRODUCTION. 


This  law,  then,  tow  (mi  Iw^tu  Ktufxa^tTvy  when  limited  to  its  proper  sense,  is  by 
no  means  inconsistent  with  a  great  degree  of  comic  liberty,  or  with  those  ani- 
madversions upon  eminent  names,  with  which  we  find  the  comic  poets  actually 
to  abound.  Indeed,  what  the  grammarians  deliver  to  us  as  the  history  of  comedy 
must  be  received  with  some  caution.  Jonsius,  as  already  quoted,  supposes  the 
restraint  to  have  taken  place,  when,  democratia  in  oligarchiam  mutata,  divites 
imperare  cctperunt.  This  he  derived  from  Platonius"":  -rfi^  ^vjfMiKpariai  vwoyvpov- 
ai^i  vwo  rmt  Kara  Ta(  A&rfttai  TvpawowrWy  kou  KcSirrafUwig  oXiyofy^iai  kcu  lurcanTTova'fii 
T^f  €^wffta(  TOW  ^^/iow  €iV  oXtywi  km  tcparwoijJvrif  T^f  oXtyapylaiy  evewtrre  ToFf  TotrfraTf 
<f>o$oi.  — "Ta  Tag  xapa^d<r€ii  ovk  e/ovra  [the  pieces  of  the  middle  comedy]  cS^Saj^ftj, 
■njf  (^ovaia^  aro  tow  §^/xow  ixf6taTa[JL(vi^fy  km  T^f  o>uyapy(lai  Kparwatig.  But  the  tyranny 
of  the  Thirty  was  put  down  in  eight  months ;  and  after  that  event,  the  people 
were  singularly  jealous  of  their  recovered  liberty.  For  the  twenty  years  which 
followed  the  expulsion  of  the  Thirty,  we  have  a  living  picture  of  the  state  of  the 
popular  feelings  at  Athens  in  the  orations  of  Lysias :  and  Mr.  Mitford  has,  with 
great  acuteness  and  sagacity,  laid  open  the  political  condition  of  Athens,  from  a 
critical  examination  of  the  works  of  that  orator,  and  of  his  contemporary,  Ando- 
cides  °.  The  result  of  Mr.  Mitford's  inquiry  will  satisfy  any  reader  that  the  in- 
fluence of  the  wealthy  class  was  any  thing  but  predominant,  and  that  the  bias 
of  the  constitution  was  the  very  reverse  of  oligarchical.  Nor  would  it  be  possi- 
ble to  name  a  period  during  the  whole  time  that  passed  between  the  archonship 
of  Euclides  and  the  death  of  Alexander,  (a  space  including  the  whole  of  the  mid- 
dle comedy  and  much  of  the  new,)  at  which  it  could  be  affirmed  that  democratia 
in  oligarchiam  mutata  divites  imperare  cosperuni.  Comedy,  therefore,  although 
its  form  was  changed,  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  animadverting  still  upon  public 
events  and  public  men:  and  we  find  Isocrates  in  the  midst  of  this  period  com- 
plaining of  the  licence  of  comedy  p. 

Neither  is  the  date  of  this  law  so  clear  to  us.     The  testimony  quoted  by  Peti- 


quia  inest  in  ea  velut  hiatorica  fdes  vera  narratio- 
tiisj  et  denominatio  omnium  de  quibus  libere  descri- 
bebatur.  Etenim  per  priscos  poetas  non,  ut  nunc, 
penitus  Jicta  argumenta,  sed  res  gestee  a  civibus  pa- 
lam  cum  eorum  sape  qui  gesserant  nomine  decanta- 
bantur.  Sed  cum  poeta  abuti  licentius  $tylo  ei 
passim  ladere  ex  libidine  ccepissent  plures  bonos,  ne 
quisquam  in  alterum  carmen  infame  proponeret, 
lege  lata  sUuere. 


■"  IIcpi  licu^.  KUfj^.  "  Ibid. 

*  In  the  twenty-second  chapter  of  his  History 
of  Greece,  sect.  1,2,  he  analyses,  among  others, 
the  oration  of  Lysias  Ka-rk  'AXxtfitaitv ;  that  of  the 
same  orator  vxip  tUv  'Apirrotftaim^i  yf^fAarw ;  and 
the  oration  of  Andocides  vrpt  Mto-n^ptM'.  The  dates 
of  these  were  B.  C.  400, 388, 387,  within  the  very 
period  assigned  to  this  dramatic  law. 

P  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  356. 


INTRODUCTION. 


xliii 


tusi  ascribes  the  proposition  to  one  Antimachus :  ^Avrtfioexov  tov  avYypoupW]  rpMca^ 

0€  owTOf  fKokeiTOf  eret^  vpocrtppMVi  Towf  awofukovvraf  haXeyofMvoi. — e^OKet  ^e  o  'Ayri/aaj^of 
owTOf  \lr^i<rfxa  irevoti^KevM  fxr}  ^eiv  K»fJLa^€iv  c^  ovofjuxrof.  km  hti  towtoo  »oAAoi  twv  votrjrcov  cv 
«^a^Xfioy  XvppOfA€m  tov  ^o/joy.  km  S^Aov  m  xoAAoi  tcSv  yppfvrtcv  hetvw.  eyppvyit  Se  o  *Avt/- 
fttf^of  tot€,  otc  €iarr}V€yK€  to  \lrq<f>ia-[JM.  01  &€  Xeyova-iv  ori  voifiTvi^  m  KaXof  X°/"?7^^  ''^^'^^  H' 
Kpo\oy<a(  Toli  yppiVTMi  (yjpy)(Taxo.  But  another  scholiast  ^  ascribes  it  to  one  Syra- 
Cusius :  Sw^oifowa/oo]  owTOf  twv  v€p)  TO  jS^/iUx-  KM  EwroA/f  «f  AoAov  cv  livhui  [}^g^  «>* 
nOAESI]  lioavpu' 

vpcucoaioi  0   €0iK€Vf  ijvtK  av  keyrj, 

ToTf  Kwt^ioiai  Tot<riv  evt  twv  Tuy(itav' 
ava^af  yap  evi  to  /S^fx  vXmct€T  V€ptTpe/m. 

loKu  li  KM  ^(fnfffM  TiBuKiVM  /x^  KOi^oo^i'iaBM  ovofmTTi  Tiva,  «$■  ^pvvixoi  €V  MovoTpovco  ifyrjaf. 
*•»/>'  f^c  I>vpM(o<Tiov'  €Xt<payrii  yap  airri  km  fxeya  Txjyoi.  a4>eiX€T0  yap  kcoi^wMv  ovf  heBv- 
(Mw.  ho  -KiKpoTepov  auTa  Tpo<r<p€povTM.     If  this  allusion  of  Phrynichus  be  rightly 
quoted  from  the  MovoTpovo^,  the  law  was  proposed  by  Syracusius  before  the  date 
of  the  "Opv/flef ,  in  B.  C.  415.     But  as  no  such  law  could  have  existed   so  early, 
we  must  suppose  the  proposition  of  Syracusius,  for  that  time  at  least,  to  have 
failed ;  and  the  poets  to  have  chastised  him  for  the  attempt,  although  unsuccess- 
ful.    We  are  still,  therefore,  left  in  ignorance  both  as  to  the  author  of  the  law, 
and  as  to  its  time ;  although  both  Syracusius  and  Antimachus  might  have  made 
such  a  proposition.     If  the  account  of  Platonius   is  to  have  any  weight,  the 
enactment  happened  during  the  government  of  the  Thirty:  for  that  is  the  only 
period  within  these  times,  to  which  those  descriptions  could  be  applied — rijg  efow- 
«•<«$■  axo  tow  li^fMv  iM9taTa(x.€W}fy  km  T^f  oXiyapylaq  KpaTovay^ — KoBiarafUVfig  okiyapy(iai  km 
ft.eTOWt'rrovayif  t^j-  e^ovvta^  elf  okiyovg,  k.  t.  A. — which  would   bring  the  date  within 
the  94th  Olympiad,  B.  C.  404.  consequently  before  the  'EKKXyjaid^ovaM,    And  this 
was  very  possible :  for  the  dramatis  persona  in  that  play  are  all  fictitious  cha- 
racters ;  nor  are  the  allusions  any  other  than  such  as  occur  in  the  second  Plutus. 
Some  of  the  passages  in  this  latter  drama,  in  which  names  are  mentioned,  could 
not  have  well  occurred  in  the^r*^  Plutus:  as  this  line — epa  &e  Aak  ov  ha  at  ^i>m- 
>/Sow;— From  the  age  of  that  celebrated  courtezan,  who»  eA^ft;  {mo  Nikiov  evreTtg 
(Tt  \a/3piovy  and  was  therefore  bom  B.  C.  421,  this  allusion  could  not  have  had 
a  place  in  the  first  Plutus,  B.  C.  408.     Mention  is  also  made  of  the  renowned 
Thrasybulus*;  who,  from  his  time,  could  not  so  properly  have  occurred  for  no- 


0  Sclv>LAcham.  1149. 


'  Schol.  Av.  1297. 


Schol.  Plut.  179. 


*  V.  550. 


x\W 


INTRODUCTION. 


ti'ce  in  the  former  Plutus.  But,  as  Thrasybulus  is  there  mentioned  in  order  to  be 
praised,  it  may  be  said  that  this  is  not  an  analogous  case. 

The  comic  poets,  whose  names  have  been  recited,  to  the  number  of  more  than 
one  hundred,  are  only  a  part  of  those  who  flourished  between  Epicharmus  and 
Posidippus.  Besides  these,  we  possess  the  names  of  many  whose  time  cannot 
be  ascertained  at  all  from  remaining  memorials.  Nearly  sixty  poets,  probably 
dramatic,  may  be  collected,  of  uncertain  age  and  character.  Of  some  of  these, 
it  cannot  be  discovered,  whether  they  were  of  the  ancient,  the  middle,  or  the  new 
comedy:  of  others,  it  is  doubtful,  whether  they  belonged  to  this  period  at  all, 
and  whether  they  did  not  rather  flourish  after  Posidippus,  at  Alexandria,  or  else- 
where: of  others,  it  cannot  be  pronounced,  whether  they  were  tragic  or  comic. 
Perhaps  the  diligence  of  some  future  inquirer  may  be  able  to  lessen  the  number, 
and  to  assert  for  some  of  these  poets,  upon  valid  testimony,  a  place  in  the  pre- 
ceding lists'*. 

The  Appendix,  which  follows  the  Tables,  and  forms  a  part  of  the  present 
volume,  principally  refers  to  the  matters  contained  in  the  second  column,  and  is 
reserved  for  the  discussion  of  questions  relating  to  the  civil  and  military  affairs, 
which  required  a  more  extended  detail  than  the  plan  of  the  Tables  allowed.  In 
two  or  three  instances  the  inquiry  has  been  carried  down  below  the  limits  of  the 
present  period:  as  in  the  account  of  the  kings  of  Macedonia,  whose  history  has 
been  pursued  to  the  end  of  the  monarchy  under  Perseus :  and  the  survey  of  the 
kings  of  Lacedsemon,  in  the  double  line  of  the  Agidse  and  Proclidae.  An  account 
of  these  has  been  given  to  the  extinction  of  the  dynasty,  about  B.  C.  219;  that 
the  whole  of  these  subjects  might  be  brought  under  one  point  of  view.  It  should 
also  be  explained,  that  two  years  have  been  added  to  the  Tables,  (B.  C.  279, 278,) 
which  more  properly  belong  to  the  third  period.  This  addition  was  necessary, 
because  the  archons  Anaxicrates  and  Democles  determine  the  position  of  the 
archon  Gorgias;  and  because  the  irruption  of  the  Gauls  into  Greece,  and  their 
passage  into  Asia,  in  those  two  years,  were  a  sequel  to  the  overthrow  of  Ptolemy 
Ceraunus,  and  parts  of  the  same  transactions. 

An  observation  remains  to  be  added,  ujjon  the  dates  made  use  of  in  this  work. 
The  first  year  of  each  Olympiad  is  expressed:  which  being  known,  the  other 
three  years  are  found  without  difliculty.     The  Olympic  years  are  not  inserted  in 

"  Polyzelus,  whom  I  have  left  among  the  poets      those  of  the  old  comedy.     See  some  memorials  of 
of  uncertain  age,  might  perhaps  be  placed  among     Polyielus,  in  the  Tables,  B.  C.  364. 


INTRODUCTION. 


xlv 


a  separate  column,  that  the  page  might  not  be  occupied  with  unnecessary  spaces^. 
For  the  same  reason,  the  Tables  are  not  incumbered  with  the  years  of  Nabonas- 
sar,  the  years  of  Rome,  or  the  years  of  the  Julian  period.  The  conumerary  years 
of  these  eras  are  of  ready  occurrence  in  all  tables  of  general  chronology,  and  are 
accurately  given  in  those  of  Blair,  which  are  in  the  hands  of  every  student.  The 
years  of  Nabonassar  have  no  necessary  connexion  with  Grecian  annals.  What 
has  a  reference  to  the  present  subject  is  introduced  in  the  account  of  the  kings 
of  Persia.  The  years  of  the  Julian  period  are  still  less  necessary.  The  Varronian 
era  of  Rome  becomes  the  leading  date  in  the  third  period,  from  Philadelphus  to 
the  Christian  era ;  but,  in  the  present  annals  of  Greece,  Rome  is  not  yet  known, 
and  her  affairs  and  history  proceed  in  a  separate  channel;  nor  are  the  transactions 
of  the  two  nations  ever  intermingled  till  the  wars  of  Pyrrhus.  The  only  measure 
of  time  that  should  be  adopted  for  all  ancient  history  are  the  years  before  the 
Christian  era.  This  may  be  regarded  as  a  common  standard,  ascending  from  a 
central  point  to  the  remotest  time,  by  which  the  local  chronology,  and  the  sepa- 
rate computations,  of  each  particular  state  can  be  measured  and  compared.  It 
is  *'  a  long-established  era,  commencing  from  a  known  fixed  epoch,  both  forwards 
"  and  backwards,  and  furnishing  the  most  convenient  standard  of  comparison  for 
"  all  others y.**  He,  who  knows  that  the  era  of  Nabonassar  began  in  the  747th, 
the  era  of  Rome  in  the  753d,  the  Julian  period  in  the  4713th,  and  the  era  of  the 
Seleucidae  in  the  312th  year,  before  the  vulgar  Christian  era,  will  be  able  to  find 
for  himself  any  given  year  of  each  of  these  eras  respectively. 


*  The  inconvenience  in  practice  of  filling  the  is  left  vacant  by  a  prolix  repetition  of  the  several 

Tables  with  technical  dates  may  be  seen  by  in-  eras  and  Olympic  years, 
spection  of  Larcher's  Canon  Chronologiqve,  in  the  y  Dr.  Hales,  vol.  I.  p.  8. 

7th  volume  of  his  Herodotus:  where  half  his  page 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


560. 


1.  Archons. 


2.  Events. 


01.55.    Comias. 
Plutarch.  Solon,  c. 
Mar.  Par.  No.  41. 


32. 


559. 


558 


Hegestratus. 
Plutarch.  Solon,  c.  32. 


PisisTRjTL-s first  usurps  the  government  at  Athens:  seventy  years 
before  the  battle  of  Marathon.  Thucyd.  VI.  59.  compared  with  Aristot. 
Polit.  V.  12.  Herodotus  (I.  64.  V.  55,  65.)  agrees  in  the  years  of  the 
tyranny;  Eratosthenes,  (apud  Schol.  Aristoph. Vesp.  500.)  in  the  whole 
duration  of  the  period  of  the  Pisistratidae.  Aristophanes  the  gramma, 
rian,  Schol.  Vesp. 500.  and  Isocrates,  de  Bigis  p.  35 1,  d.  computed  from 
a  different  date.     Mar.  Par.  No.  41.  '\f  o5  niicr/aTgaToj  Adjivwv  irtf- 

;,avveu<r«v?n)HHfZiAAAAniI  i^orroi i  ^  •  •  •  o"-   Pl^tajch. 

'E.'Ki  Kcuttiow  lip^aTQ  TupavvsTv  IlfiffiaTpaToj.  Solon,  c.  32.  1  he  Marble, 
when  corrected,  [B.  C.  560.]  critically  agrees  with  the  period  of  seventy 
years  obtained  from  Aristotle  and  Thucydides.  See  Appendix,  c.  2. 
Pisistratida. 


557. 


556. 


Ol.  56.  Euthydemus. 
Mar.  Par.  No.  42. 
Laert.  I.  68. 


Cyrus  begins  to  reign  in  Persia,  Olymp.  55. 1.  KOpoj  Oi^wv  s^acr.Xiu- 
c-sv  %  hei  oAu|*».af  ^X^^J  *«''  "^  «*  T«v  |3.^Xio9>,x«v  Aio8c«go«  x«i  T«»  0«XAou 
xa)  kaaropos  loropiiv,  hi  Ss  noAu|3ioy  xa\  ^XsyovTo'j  eyr.y  fupeiV  oXXa  xa. 
heowv,  olj  «ft«Xi)<rev  dXw^iriaScwv.  airatri  yap  awv8«civ»)(rev  6  xP^'^^f  •  Kwpoj  ouv, 
TcS  rpwTco  -nif  apv^s  erei,  orip  ijv  oXw/*ir»a8oj  vs'  rrof  to  Tg«TOv,  ».  t.  A.  Afri- 
can, apud  Euseb.  Pr«p.  X.  10.  p.  488.  c.  The  date  of  his  reign  m 
Persia  is  established  by  unanimous  consent,  although  Afncanus,  who 
preserves  these  testimonies,  has  unskilfully  apphed  to  the  first  year  ot 
Cyrus  in  Persia  transactions  which  belonged  to  the  first  year  of  Cyrus 
at  Babylon^  twenty-one  years  afterwards. 


555 


554. 


553. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


Thales  at  this  time  was  near  eighty  years  of  age; 
since  he  was  born,  according  to  a  general  agree- 
ment of  authorities,  in  the  35th  Olympiad :  4^<Av 
' AiroWoBcupo; — yeysvv^crflai  auTOv  xara  to  irpaoTOv  ero; 
T^5  Tpi«xo<rT^5  ire/u.irTTjf  oXo/xiriaSof.  Lafert.  I.  37-  [B. 
C.  639.]  Tpiaxoo-TJj  ire/*irT^  oXw/x»»aS»  0aXiJ5  MtXi^crioj 
— yfve<rflai  Agyrral.  Cyriil.  adv.  Julian.  I.  p.  12. 
QaX^i  MiXi^<rJ05 — ytyovcwj  itqo  KpoiVow  ev)  Ttn  \e  oXup:^ 
iriaSof.  Suid.  Eusebius  names  Thales  at  Olymp. 
35.  1.  According  to  Sosicrates,  apud  LaiJrt.  I.  38. 
he  died  at  the  age  of  ninety,  in  the  58th  Olym- 
piad. Sosicrates  therefore  might  date  his  birth 
01.  36.  1.  or  B.  C.  636.  Canf.  an.  546. 


4.  Poets. 


Ihycus  flourished  in  the  reign  of  CrcEsus,  Olymp 
54.  1^0X05 — yev6i  'PijyTvof,  IvflevSe  e\g  'S.a.fi.ov  ijXflev  ots 
auTTig  ^^e  rio\vxpa.Tr,§  o  too  rvpavvov  varrjp'  xpovog 
8e  ouTOf  6  ewj  Kpo/o-ou,  oXw/ttwjaf  v^ .  Suid.  Ibycus  is 
placed  by  Eusebius  at  the  60th  Olympiad.  Conf. 
an,  539. 


Anacreon  began  to  be  distinguished ;  in  the  55th 
Olympiad,  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Cyrus. 
He  was  later  than  Sappho : — tov  /xev  xaTa  KOpov  xai 
noXwxparjjV  yevofisvovj  t^v  8s  xaT*  'AXwarrr^v  tov  Kpol 
(TOO  KaTspa.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  599.  c.  Thirty  years 
after  this  date,  he  was  at  the  court  of  Polycrates 
of  Samos.   Cf,  an.  531. 


axe- 


Chilon  ephor  at  Sparta :  XeiXcov  AapMyrjTov  Ai 
8«i|*oviOf — yiyovt  Se  e^opoj  xoTa  t^v  wevT7jxo<rT^v  sxttjv 
oXu/xiriaSa.  na|*f  iXt)  8g  ^>j(ri  xaTa  t^v  xefixTr,v.  {Sic 
legit  Seal.)  Kai  Trpwrov  efopov  yeveo-flai  eir»  EyfloS^/u-ow, 
eoj  ipria-i  SaxrixpaTijf.  Lai^rt.  I.  68.  IlevTijxocrT}!  sxtjj 
6XvjJ.rMh,  Kvpov  hi-KOvro;  Ta  xparri  nep<roov,  •jrpoeprj- 
Ttuov  'Ayyatlog  xai  Zaj^ap/aj,  yvoiptiLQi  It  ^(rav  ^6i) 
2«|xa>vi8ijf  [legnnt  'Eiri|«.fv/8ij?)  xcti  XiXoov,  tcov  hrnx  (To- 
(piov  ovTej.  Cyriil.  adv.  Julian.  I.  p.  12.  By  upaoros 
i^opos,  we  must  understand  with  Menag.  and  Pal- 
mer, ephorus  eT»vw/*oj. 


Birth  of  Simonides.  2ij«.a)vi8)j5  XeampfROvg  'lowXiij- 
T>jf  T^j  ev  Keo)  Tp  vi]<Tco  noXeaic^  Xupixo;,  ftsra.  2t»)0"i- 
j^opov  ToTf  ^povoig'  OS  IwgxXigfli}  MeXixe^rijj  8ia  to  ^8u. — 
Feyove  8"  lir«  T^j  ir6vrr,xo(rT^?  6xt>jj  oXujiiMriaSof, — xm 
Tra^eretvt  jw-sp^i  T^j  e^8oj«.>jxo(rT^f  oy8o'ijj,  fiiovc  stij  vff. 
Suid.  All  these  dates  are  confirmed  by  other  tes- 
timonies. He  was  born  B.  C.  556.  [01.  56.  1.]  and 
died,  in  his  ninetieth  year,  B.  C.  467.  [01.  78.  1.] 
Cf.  ann.  476,  467-  And  that  he  was  later  than 
Stesichorus  is  attested  by  his  own  verses :  ourco  ya.p 
"Ofifipos  ^he  2T«(rip^o^of  asKrt  Xaojf .  Apud  Athen.  IV. 
p.  172.  e. 


Death  of  Stesichorus;  (aet.80.)2Tij(ri;^opoj — 'I/xe- 
paiosj  Tolg  ^ovois  ^v  vswrepof  'AXx/ttavof  tou  Xwpixow, 
girl  t^j  X^'  oXyju.ir»a8o5  yeyovoog'  heXevrriae  8g  eiri  t^j 
vg-'.  Suid.  He  was  said  to  have  lived  to  85.  nevre 
xa)  oySo^xovTa — 2TT)o-/%oeoj  6  /m,6Xotoio'j.  Lucian.  Ma^ 
crob.  c.  26.     Therefore,  to  bring  Suidas  and  Lu 


b2 


B.C. 


1.  Abchons. 


552. 


01.  57. 


551. 
550. 


549. 


548.  Ol.  58.  Erjciclidea. 
Pausan.  X.  5,  5. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


2.  Events. 


Death  of  Phalaris  of  Agrigentum.  Jerom : — 01.  53.  4.  [B.  C.  565.] 
Phalaris  tyrannidem  exercei  annos  16;  which  would  therefore  termi- 
nate [B.  C.  549.]  01.  57.  4.  Some  copies  have  01. 52. 2.  for  his  acces- 
sion; which  places  the  16  years  of  Phalaris  six  years  higher,  or  B.  C. 
571 — 555.  Eusebius  dates  his  commencement  at  01.31.  2.  [B.  C. 
655.]  and  his  death  at  01.  38.  2.  [B.  C.  627.1  giving  him  a  reign  of 
38  years,  which  terminate  78  years  earlier  than  the  date  of  Jerom. 
But  the  lower  date  is  confirmed  by  Suidas  :  <I>aAajif  'Axpayawrivof  tu- 
pavvn<raj  lauxlui  ZXi^;  xotreL  t^v  v^  oXwjM,»»«8a.  Phalaris  was  three  gene- 
rations earlier  than  Theron  and  Xenocrates,  whose  great-grandfather, 
Telemachus,  deposed  Phalaris. — ^TijAentap^ov,  KetraXvamvroi  tov  raiv  'Axpa- 
yxrrivoov  rvpanvov  ^ikapiVy  itxls  ylvtrai  ^E^fttvlim,  o5  AiyijciSa/Mf ,  ou  €>r,pwv 
xou  SsvoxpaTJij.  Schol.  Pind.  Olymp.  III.  68.  Compare  Schol.  Pyth. 
VI.  4. — which  agrees  with  the  chronology  of  Suidas  and  Jerom.  For 
Therm,  see  B.  C.  472,  2,  4.    For  Xenocratet,  B.  C.  490,  4. 


The  temple  at  Delphi  burnt :  xartjeaudij  Se  'Ep0utA«i8ou  /*ey  'Aditrynv 
«p;^ovToj,  wpeoTw  8f  t^j  07801)5  oXo^»»«8o5  rvu  xal  ire»Tijxo<rTTJf.i  Pausan.  X. 
5,  5.  The  Pisistratidae  were  accused  of  having  burnt  it:— Xeyirai  oti 
tSv  riufljxov  v«o»  »gi|<rd«VTa  eSj  ^avtv  yiro  rwv  nttatrrpari^v  0!  'AAx/*ai«vi8«i 
(pwyaSiyflivrej  inc'  awrav  wirf<TXO«^o  avoixohfiriaai. — ^iXo^opoi  IotomI.  Schol. 
Pindar.  Pyth.  VII.  9.  But  Herodotus  attests  that  the  temple  was  de- 
stroyed by  accident:  that  the  Amphictyons  rebuilt  it,  and  tnat  Amasis 
contributed;  II.  180.  although  he  admits  that  the  new  temple  owed 
its  superior  splendour  to  the  Alcmceonida?:  ot  'AXx/*aia)v»8«u  xag  'A^<pi- 
xToo'vcev  TOV  vi|Ov  |*ia-floovTai  tov  iv  Atk^~tai,  tov  vwv  iovra  Tore  8«  ouxiw,  towtov 
e£ojxo5oj*^!rai-  oI«  8e  ;^i)fKiTcBV  eu  ^xovtbj — tov  t»  mjov  if«jy«(ravTO  too  vo^a- 
SeiyfMtTO;  xa^XiOV)  x.  r.  X.  V.  62. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


cian  nearer  to  an  agreement,  if  we  date  his  birth 
at  01.  37.  1.  [B.  C.  632.]  and  his  death  01.  56.  4. 
[B.  C.  553.]  he  would  have  died  in  his  80th  year. 
Stesichorus  lived  in  the  time  of  Phalaris:  Anstot. 
Rhet.  II.  21.  and  was  contemporary  with  Sappho, 
Alcaus,  and  Pitta^tcs.  Suid.  "Stuv^aii.  He  flourished 
01.  42.  [B.  C.  610.]  Kara  t^v  ft^  oXo/xiriaSa,  ore 
'AAxalo;  ijv  xa)  2Tijo*i;^og05.  Suid.  'S.airfao.  M/3'  oXw/a- 
irjfltSi  2Tij(r/p^opoj  6  wojjjt^j  eyvoo^l^ero.  Cyrill.  Julian. 
I.  p.  12.  01.  42. 1.  Stesichorus  poeta  dams  habe- 
tur.  Euseb. 


Anaj^imenes  flourished. — ijx/M.ao'e  'Ktp\  eroj  itpcorrov 
TTfi  iriyTtixocT^f  oySo'ijj  oXufXrViaSo;.  Origen.  ap.  Menag. 
ad  LaCrt.  II.  3.  Suidas: — yeyov»v  ev  Tjj  ve  ikufuitiah 
(V  rr,  SapSfODV  oXtMrci,  vrt  Kwpoj  6  n»p(njj  Kpow-ov  xa- 
fiiiXev.  If  we  restore  the  numbers  to  the  true  date, 
vij',  and  interpret  yeyovjv  floruit,  Suidas  will  agree 
with  Origen.  From  the  error,  or  corruption,  of 
Laert.  IT  3,  we  are  unable  to  determine  the  birth 
or  the  death  of  Anaximenes.  But  he  was  taught 
hy  Anojnmander ; — ^xoiktsv  'Av«^iftav8gow.  Lafirt.  II. 
3.  *Avafi/*av8f0M  yvrngifjiOf  eyevrro.  Euseb.  Praep.  X 
14.  [ta^nTrig  xa)  8»a8o;^Of  'Ava^»/*av8poo.  Suid. — and 
therefore  flourished  in  01.  58.  And  he  instructed 
Anaxagoras; — 'Ave^ayopa;  ^xow<r*v  'Avafj/Asvoyf  .La- 
firt.  II.  6.  'Avaf/ftavSpof  0aX^»8ia  8e;^6T«i*  toDtov  8e 
'Ava^i^fvtjf  /xeO*  ov  'Avet^»y6p»s.  Clem.  Strom.  I.  p. 
30 1 .  Anaxagora^  qui  accepit  ab  Anaximene  disci- 
plinam.   Cic.  Nat.Deor.  1.  11.    'Ava^ayogaj 'Ava- 


1.  Archons. 


547. 


546. 


545. 
544. 


O  1.  59. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


2.  Events. 


Sardis  taken  by  Cyrus.  Olympiade  octava  et  quinquages'ima  victor 
Cyrus  intravit  Sardes.  Solin.  1.112."  Forty  years  after  the  death  of 
"  Periander,  and  in  the  4th  year  of  01.  58.''  Sosicrates  ap.  Laert.  I.  95^ 
Dionysius:  'HpoSoToj — ag^afxevos  a-xo  t^j  riv  AwSiv  iwaaTtlcts  f^'XP*  '"O" 

xsti  haxoa-lois  httrt  ytWfjLfvag  irpa^us — ntgiXot^v.  Tom.  VI.  p.  820.  Reisk. 
This  period  of  240  years  terminating  at  B.  C.  478,  gives  B.  C.  7 19.  for 
the  first  year  of  Gyges,  and  consequently  B.  C.  548  for  the  last  year  of 
Croesus  Pliny:  Candaules  interiU,  ut  quidam  tradunt,  eodem  anno 
quo  Romulus.  Hist.  Nat.  XXXV.  8.  According  to  the  Varronian  era 
of  Rome,  the  death  of  Romulus  happened  B.  C.  717-  This  computa- 
tion, then,  would  place  the  reigns  of  this  dynasty  about  one  year  lower 
respectively  than  the  period  of  Dionysius.  And  we  have  B.  C.  545, 
547,  or  548,  for  the  last  year  of  Croesus.  (See  this  subject  treated  more 
fully  in  the  Appendix,  c.  17-  Kings  of  Lydia.)  „      j      t 

Croesus  was  35  years  of  age  at  the  death  of  his  father;  Herodot.  I. 
26.  and  reigned  14  years.  Id.  I.  86.  If  we  date  his  overthrow  in  B. 
C.  546,  it  will  follow,  that  he  was  bom  B.  C.  595,  and  began  to  reign, 
after  the  death  of  his  father,  B.  C.  560.  His  birth  happened  m  the 
22d  year  of  Alyattes,  and  in  the  last  year  of  Cyaxares  king  of  Media. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


fi/tevowf  o/iiXriT^if  Tou  M»Xij<r»ow.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  645. 
D.— and  therefore  must  have  lived  to  the  74th 
Olympiad.  Cf.  an.  480. 


Anaximander  «t.  64.  ' A-jroXXo^oopo;  ^atvavTOv  ev 
Toif  xP'^^^*°*i  '■'?  ^«"^*P'P  "■"  "^^^  irevTijxoo-T^f  oySo'ijf 
oAy/xxia8of  tTuv'tlvai  e^ixovTa.  Ti<r<rag(«v,  xa)  fxer*  oXi- 
yov  TtXeuTr,<raij  axiuutrarra.  mj  ftaXKrru  xona.  HoXu- 
xpaT7)v  Tov  Sajxou  Topavvov.  Latirt.  II.  2.     He  was 
therefore  born  B.  C.  610.  and  about  29  years 
younger  than  his  master  Thales.  But  as  Polycra- 
tes,  in  whose  time  he  is  said  to  flourish,  began  to 
reign  B.  C.  532,  there  seems  some  error  in  the  de- 
scnption  of  his  death,— jtter  (Jxiyov;  unless  we  sup- 
pose the  elder  Polycrates  to  be  meant,  who  flou- 
rished 01.  54,  and  of  whom  Suidas  speaks,  v.  "l/Sw- 
xo;. 


4.  Poets. 


Thales  (set.  90,  Sosicrat.  94,  Apollodor.)  was 
still  living,  during  the  war  of  Croesus  with  the 
Persians.  Herodot.  I.  75.    According  to  Sosicra- 
tes, he  died  01.  58. — TeXeuT^<ra»  iiti  t^j  7revT>jxo<rT^f 
^y8o'i)f  oXu/itiriaSoj.    LaCrt.  I.  38.     He  might  have 
survived  the  Lydian  war,  and  yet  have  died  in 
the  58th  Olymp.     His  age  is  variously  reported. 
io'Xajv  xai  ©aXJjj  xa)  Hirraxof — Ixarov  exaoroc  l^ijaev 
en).  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  1 8.    Xsyeraj  ^^(r«i  (nc\p  ja 
p.  Euseb.  Scaligeri  ad  01.  35.  1 .    ocTce^ave  ^r,<Ta5  rrtj 
r«'.  Id.  ad  Ol,  57.  3.    ereXeuTijcre  8*  eriv  e^Soft^xovra 
oxrew,  ri,  oos  SoxrixoaTi)?  (pTjffiv,  evviv^xovra.  Lagrt.  I. 
38.    Seventy  eight  years  would  suppose  him  to 
have  been  bom  B.  C.  624,  or  to  have  died  B.C. 
559.  the  former  contrary  to  all  authorities  for  his 
birth,  the  latter  contrary  to  Herodot.  I.  75.    It  is 
therefore  likely,  that  we  should  read,  — ewev^xovra 
oxTco,  ^,  cBf  2.  p.  evvffv^xovT«,  and  his  age  would  be 
variously  stated  at  100,  98,  91,  or  90  years.    The 
year,  then,  of  his  birth,  and  the  exact  duration  of 
his  life,  cannot  be  known.    If  he  was  90  or  91,  he 
was  bom  B.  C.  636.   If  he  was  98  or  100,  he  lived 
to  B.  C.  542,  or  540. 


Hipponax — 'X-k-kwvu^,  varpos  Iluflew  xu)  /x.>jTpoj 
npayrfhsi  'E^eo-jos,  ia/A/Soypa^of,  a$XT)0-6  he  KXa^ofigvaj 
—Suid.— flourished,  in  the  times  of  Croesus^  and 
Cyrus;  u<p'  ou  Kvpog  6  nsp<rooy  |3ao-iX6Uf  'S.aphis  eXa/Ss 

xa.  Kqo'ktov (iv  8g)  xu)  'Iwxcuvaf  xara  toutov  6 

Ia|M./3oiroio5.  Mar.  Par.  No.  43.— sufiiciently  agree- 
ing with  the  date  of  Pliny,  who  places  Hipponax 
at  the  60th  Olympiad.  Cf.  a.  539. 


Pherecydes  of  Syros  flourished; — yryove  x«Ta  t^v 
TfvnixooT^v  •v»aTTjv  ^Xu|*ir»a8a.  Laftrt.  I.  121.-^<x)n- 
temporary  with  Servius  Tullius. — Meo  regnante 
gentili.  Cic.Tusc.1. 16.  Suidas: 4>8f»exo8ijj  Ba^ioj 2u- 
pto$  (fo-Ti  6»  »^<ros  fjLia  t»v  KoxXaSoiv  i)  2y/J0j,  TXijawv 
AijXou)*  yiyove  8f  xara  tov  touv  Au8»v  |3a(r»Xea  'AXuoT- 
■mv,  «5  (Tuyxf ovejv  toVj  iitroi  <ro^oif ,  xai  TiTex^atxtp)  riiv 
fit  oXy|xiri«8«.  6«8axSi)*«»  8e  inr  auTOU  Iluflayopay  Xo- 


Theognis  of  Megara  flourished,  01.  59.  ©eoyvif 
Meyapswf — yeyovdog  Iv  rp  v6'  oXyjut7r»a8i.  Suid.  As  he 
survived  the  Median  wkr,  [B.C.  490,}  he  might  be 
supposed  to  have  been  bom,  rather  than  to  have 
flourished^  in  01.  59.  But  a  great  weight  of  au- 
thorities concurs  in  the  other  sense  of  the  word. 
Cyrill.  adv.  Julian.  I.  p.  12.  irevnjxoo-Tp  oy8oj  dXwft- 
TTiah  ©foyvij  6  iroii)T^j  mvopM^tro.    Id.  VII.  p.  225. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  Arcuons. 


543. 


542. 
541. 


540. 


01.60. 


539. 


538. 


2.  Events. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


Babyhn  taken  by  Cyrus:  N.  E.  210.  o  ^aflij/taTixof  x«ye^  fl'  ^Vov  rnj 
K6qm  V6>e«.  Sjmcell.  p.  207.  Again — rm  Vt  Kyp»  6  auroj  aoroovo^ixof 
xavoiy  ^  /aoW  Xoyi^sTa*.  p.  231.  Both  Herodotus  and  Xenophon  are 
consistent  with  this  date.  Both  place  the  capture  of  Babylon  tifler  the 
capture  of  Sardis,  among  the  last  of  the  conquests  of  Cyrus.  Herodo- 
tus: — Ku^oj  8e,  mi  roL  wawa  t^j  rptti^u  {nro^tlput  mtoi^o-oto— *A(r(rop/owi 
wTiflrro.  I.  178.  Xenophon: — «  after  the  capture  of  Sardis,"  Cyrop. 
VII.  2.  "  and  an  expedition  into  Caria,''  Id.  VII.  4.  "  and  the  conquest 
"  of  Phrygia  Minor  by  Hystaspes^  VII.  4, 8.  Cyrus,  rpoim  njv  M  Bo- 
^oXaJyOf,  xareaTpvlforo,  x.  r.K.  VII.  4,  16. 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

yof . — Feyoviv  in  Suid.  must  be  perhaps  interpreted 
naius  est     He  was  born  B.  C.  600,  in  the  18th 
year  of  Alyattes:  and  at  this  time  was  56  years  of 
age.    Bias  qfPriene  is  still  living,  at  the  conquest 
of  Ionia  by  the  Persians;  Herodot.  1. 170.  whicli 
happened  B.  C.  544 — 539.    Bias  is  mentioned  by 
his  contemporary,  Hipponax :   Ka)  Sixa^eo-dai  B/av- 
TOf  Tou  ripmvecos  xpia-<rwv.  Laert.  1. 84.  Strab.  XIV. 
p.  636.  D.    Suid.  Biarros  Up.  8. 

irgynjxoo-Tp  xa)  oyBo'ij  oXuftiriaSi  <I>coxuX/8i];  xa»  ©e'oyvij 
eyeveaSrjv.     Eusebius:   01.  58.  1.  Theognis Jhruit. 
Suidas:    4>ajxwX/8»jf    MiX^o^joj,  fiXoVo^oj,  (ruyxp^vo^ 
0eoyvi8oj*  ij»  8g  exotrepog  /xera  X/x^  erij  touv  Tpao'ixaov. 
[B.  C.  1184— 647  =B.C.  537.]  yeyovores  oXu|ttir»«S. 
vfl'.  4>wxuXi8.    These  computations  would  suppose 
Theognis  to-be  near  eighty  in  B.  C.  490.    Harpo- 
cratio  contends,  (v.  Qeoyvis)  against  Plato,  Leg.  I. 
p.  630.  a.  that  Theognis  was  of  Megara  t^joj  tj  'At- 
Tixj.     The  question  is  accurately  stated,  and  well 
determined,  by  Corsini,  ad  Olymp.  58. 

. 

' 

PythofToras  ^xfjM^e  xaroi  rijv  80jjxoo-t^v  oXw/xwiaSa. 
Lat*t.  VIII.  45.     There  are  two  accounts  of  the 
age  of  Pythagoras,  differing  from  each  other  nearly 
40  years.    According  to  one  computation,  he  was 
31  years  of  age  in  B.C.  539;  according  to  another, 
he  was  near  70.    This  latter  calculation  is  founded 
upon  Eratosthenes  ap.  Lafirt.  VIII.  47,  who  sup- 
posed that  Pythagoras  offered  himself  ev  iruKT)v  at 
the  Olympic  games  B.  C.  588;  and  upon  Antilo- 
chus,  ap.  Clem.  Strom.  I.  p.  306,  who  computed 
312  years  from  the  ^Xixi'at  of  Pythagoras  to  B.  C. 
270.     Bentley  and  Larcher  adopt  these  authori- 
ties, and  date  his  birth  B.  C.  608,  or  605.     The 
other  computation  is  founded  upon  Aristoxenus 
ap.  Porphyr.  and  Jamblichus.   According  to  Ari- 
stoxenus, he  was  40  years  of  age  when  he  quitted 
Samos,  in  the  reign  of  Polycrates;  accordmg  to 
Jamblichus,  he  was  57  in  B.  C.  513.     Hence  re- 
sults B.C.  570  for  his  birth ;  the  date  adopted  by 
Dodwell.    Cf.ann.  510,472. 

Hipponax  flourished : — Hipponactis  poetce  (Bta- 
te,  quern  certum  est  LX  Olympiade  Juisse.  Plin. 
H.  N.  XXXyi.  5.    Cf.  a.  546. 

Ihycus  flourished ;  01.  60.  1 .  HiUncus  [sic]  car- 
minum  scriptor  agnoscitur.  Euseb.  He  was  al- 
ready known  twenty  years  before,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  reign  of  Cyrus.  CJ".  a.  560.  Cyril, 
adv.  Julian.  I.  p.  12,  places  him  in  the  59th  Olym- 
piad :  •KiwuxovTY,  evuTTi  oXu/x7ria8<  ''I/3uxo;  6  [tsKoirotos. 

1 

Xenophanes  of  Colophon  flourished :  i^xpia^e  xa- 
roi T^v  IfjjxooT^v  ^Ay/xwia8«x.  Laert.  IX.  20.    Olymp. 
60.  3.  [Sirrumides  lyricus']  et  Phocylides  clari  ha- 
benturj  et  Xenoplianes — .  Euseb.  He  had  already 
named  Xenophanes  at  Olymp.  56.  1.  [B.  C.  556.] 
Xenophanes,  the  founder  of  the  Eleatic  school, 
was  contemporary  with  Thales,  Anaximander,  and 
Pythagoras;  and  the  teacher  of  Parmenides:  ro 
'EXfarixov  edvo;  aito  Zevopavovs  xai  en  irpoaQev  ap^a- 
/Mvov.  Plato,  Sophist,  p.  242.  D.  t^j  'EXccctix^;  iyw- 
yr^i  Hevo^avi];  xarapp^ei. — Ilap^eviSi};  ro/vuv  Zsvofa- 

1 

\ 

1 

r 


> 


10 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


11 


B.C. 

1.  Archons. 

2.  Events. 

537. 
536. 

■ 

01.  61. 

535. 

% 

534. 

( 

533. 

Thericles.  Dionys.Ant. 
IV.p.745.Reisk.  Diod. 
Fragm.lib.IX.t.IV.p. 
41.  Bipont. 

532. 
531. 

01.  62. 

01.  62.  1.  ApudSamum  tyrannidem  exercent  ires  fratresy  Polycrcu- 
tesy  Sylusy  [sicj  et  Panta^nostus.  Euseb.  Polycrates  had  the  assistance 
*^^,^yS^*"™^^  •  fJ^Tetxeix^aftevos  rapoi  Auyioiftiioi  tou  Na£/o)v  rvgawov  orpo- 
Tiwraj.  Polyaen.  1. 23, 2.  Lygdamis  was  made  tyrant  of  Naxos  by  Pisi- 
stratus,  after  his  third  occupation  of  Athens:  rifio-iVrgaToj  to  tj rrov  axwf 
A^vas  t^^i^axrt  t^»  TvoaniBa.  xa) — N«£o> — xartaTpi^etro  xoXifiw,  xai  ixi- 
Tfvift  AuySafti.  Herodot.  I.  64.   Pisistratus  recovered  Athens  the  third 
time  about  B.  C.  537.    See  Appendix,  c.  2.  PisistratidcR.     Lygdamis 
then  could  not  have  assisted  Polycrates  before  that  date;  whick  con- 
firms the  chronology  of  Eusebius.   Herodot.  III.  39, 120.  briefly  men- 
tions the  usurpation  of  Polycrates,  but  without  indicating  the  tune. 

/ 

^1 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

vouf  axovo-T^;  yivtrai'  towtoo  hi  Zijvatv  «It«  AeMXiinrof* 
eira AijjM^xpjTOf.  Clem. Strom.  I.  p.  301.  Sewfavijf — 
6  yap  nap/*»»/8ijj  towtou  Xeyrrai  |tt«9ijT^j.  Aristot. 
Metaphys.  I.  5.  p.  648.  eif  ^wt/cwv  ^cr),  xar  'Ava^i- 
fiavigov  i)v*  avrtho^earM  re  Xeyrrai  &et\^  xaMlv^eiyopa. 
Lagrt.  IX.  IS.  For  the  contradictory  accounts  of 
the  time  of  Xenophanes,  see  B.  C.  527,  477. 

. 

• 

Thespis  first  exhibited  tragedy.  Ohicigj  'Ixotplov 
»oXe»f  'Arnx^f,  rpayixog — IS/So^e  8g  Iwi  t^j  wgjoTjjj 
xa)  ^  ^XujtATiiKof.  Suid.  ©e'oTrjj.  The  Parian  Mar- 
ble, No.  44,  whose  numbers  are  obliterated,  places 
the  exhibitions  of  Thespis  between  the  capture  of 
Croesus,  (No.  43,)  and  the  accession  of  Darius: 
(No.  45.)  confirming  the  date  of  Suidas,  Olymp.  61. 

Pythagoras  flourished :  «r'  agj^ovroj  'Afl^yjjo-i  ©ij- 
pixXeoui  xarei  rrjv  ^a  6\vft,inala  llu$ay6pag  i  ^iXoo-o- 
^i  iyvatpl^fTO, — yiyovt  hi  "Safiiog  to  yevog.  Diod. 
Fragm.  1.  IX.  t.  iv.  p.  41.  Bipont. 

*  • 

• 

'Pythagoras  flourished,  xar^  IIoXoxpaTij  tov  tw- 
^fltwoy,  wejl  Tijv  i^tjxo<rT^y  levTtpxv  oXvfx,xta.ha.  Clem. 
Strom.  I.  p.  302.  ef»)xo<n^  hsvrtpa  iXuuiria.h  Iludac 
y6qag  yni<r$M  Xfyrrai.  Cyrill.  Julian.  I.  p.  13. 
They  had  both  perhaps  borrowed  from  Tatian : — 
riyflayopaf  irep)  ^^.  p.  141.  Pythagoras  is  made 
by  all  testimonies  contemporary  with  Polycrates. 
ftfTeonj  awo  Safww  T^f  irorrp/Sof  t^  IloXuxpaTouj  tw- 
pamlh  Swo-opecm^o-af.  Plutarch.  Placit.  I.  3.    IIoXu- 

vijv  ISo'vra  t^v  Tvpavvi^x  exXurtlv  t^v  iro'Xiv  xa)  axe\9elv 
tig  Aiyinrrov  xai  Ba/3uXa)va — eiravio'vra  S*  exei$ev,  6§aov- 
ra  In  (roftj*evouo"av  t^v  Tupaw»8a,  irXewo"avT«  f»f  *lTa- 

Anacreon  flourished:  01.  62.  1.  (ed.  Scalig.) 
[01.  61.  3.  ed.  Pontac.]  Anacreon  lyricus  poeta 
agnoscitur.  He  was  contemporary  with  Cyrus, 
Cambyses,  and  Polycrates  of  Samos.  'Avaxpeoov, 
Tijiog,  Xupixog — yeyove  xara.  IIoXoxpaTijv  tov  Sajxow 
Tvpawov  oXuj*7r»a§j  v^.  {legendum  0^'.)  o«  Se,  It)  Kw- 
pou  xa)  Ka/jt/Swo-ou  Torrownv  auTov,  xoitoi  tijv  xs  (le- 
gendum vt)  oXyj*ir»a8a.  Suid.  'Avaxp.  He  was 
therefore  placed  by  some  in  the  55th  Olymp.  in 
the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Cyrus,  and  by  others 
in  the  62nd,  in  the  reign  of  Polycrates.  Both  are 
consistent;  since  Anacreon  lived  to  the  age  of 
85.  'AvaxgecBV  6  t»v  jneXcov  tojtjt^j  e^'JO'ev  pttj  tevtc 

c  2 


12 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 

1.  Archons. 

2.  Events. 

530. 

• 

529. 
528. 

Death  of  Cyrus:  er.  Nabonass.  218.  nine  years  after  the  conauest 
of  Babylon.  Canon  apud  Syncell.  p.  207,  208.  Herodotus  confirms 
the  Canon  of  Ptolemy  in  the  year  of  the  death  of  Cyrus :  for  he  com- 
putes 44  years  from  that  event  to  the  accession  of  Xerxes,  B.  C.  485. 
Cf.  an.  52 1.  Cyrus  had  reigned  thirty  years  in  Persia:  Cyrus  regna- 
vit  annos  trigtnta.  Justin.  I.  8,  14.  Trigxnta  annos  Cyrum  regfui- 
turum, — qu(M  ita  conttgit:  nam  ad  septuoffesimum  pervenity  cum  qua- 
draginta  naius  annos  re^nare  ca^pisset  Dinon  apud  Cic.  Div.  I.  23. 
■—or  twenty-nine y  according  to  Herodotus :  /3a(nA»u<raf  toL  %arra  hog 
Uovra  Tpirixorra  irea.  I.  214.  who  is  followed  by  Sulpicius  Severus: 
Cyrus  undetriffinta  annis  rerum  potitus  est,  1.  6.  (Sic  legendum; 
cum  Wess.  ad  Her.  I.  c.) 

01.63. 

527. 

• 

Death  of  Pisistratus:  33  years  after  his  first  usurpation :  iv  rrto-i 
Tpiaxovra  *a)  rpKriv  enraxaiSexa  rnj  tTvpavn^a-t.  Aristot.  Polit.  V.  12.  [c.  9, 
23.  ed.  Schneid.] — Oeja-ior^Tou  yij^«iow  T«Xginij<ravToj  iv  rf  Twpaw/8i— 
'l-nrlag  irpf<r/3wT«T0f  aov  tv^'  Tijv  a^p^i^y.  Thuc.  VI.  54.  See  Appendix^ 
c.  2.  Pisistratid(B, 

526. 
525. 

524. 
523. 

Cambyses  conquers  Egypt :  in  the  fifth  year  of  his  reign :  01.  63. 3. 
Cambyses  obtinuit  jEgyptum  anno  quinto  regni  sui.  Euseb. — six 
months  after  the  death  ofAmasis;  Herodot.  IIL  14.  who  died  Olymp. 
63.  3.  [B.  C.  52y.]  Diod.  I.  68.  These  characters  of  time  agree  m  B. 
C.  525. 

War  of  the  Lacedaemonians  against  Polycrates  of  Samoa :  KafifiCfftoa 
ix  AiyuTTov  rrpaTtvofjLnov.  Herodot.  III.  39.  44.  Thucydides  refers 
the  naval  power  of  Polycrates  to  the  reign  of  Cambyses :  TloXuKpemis 
'S.afiov  Tvpavvwv  ix)  Kafifiuffou  vaurixai  la^Ccov  oAAa;  rt  roiv  vrjaeov  wnjMOug 
ixoiri<raTO,  xa)  'Pi^veiav,  x.  r.  A.  I.  13. 

01.  64.  Miltiades. 
Dionys.   Ant.   VII.    p. 
1316.Reisk. 

' 

« 

GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


13 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

x/dcy  «x(7  heereXivM  tov  /Siov.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  638. 
B. 

xa)  oySo^xovra.  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  25.  For  Ana. 
creon  and  Polycrates,  see  Herodot.  III.  121. 

■ 

Xenophanes  would  be  92,  (see  his  own  verses, 
Laert.  IX.  19.)  in  Olymp.  63,  according  to  Apol- 
lodorus:  'AxoXXoSajgoj  (^«ri)  xara.  tijv  /»'  oAwftwiaSa 
[B.C.  619.]  yevofjLevov  iraparrraKivat  a^P^  tcov  Aa- 
ptlou  T»  xa)  Ko^oo  ^oovoov.  Clem.  Strom.  I.  p.  301. 
Sextus  Empiricus  followed  Apollodorus :  aevofa- 
vijf  KoXo^civjOf  eyevrro  xtp)  t^v  ft'  oXvfiirta^a.  adv. 
Gramm.  I.  12.  p.  270.  These  dates  for  his  birth 
would  suppose  him  98  years  of  age  in  the  first  year 
of  Darius.  But  Timaeus,  Plutarcn,  and  Athenaeus, 
make  Xenophanes  still  living  in  the  times  of  the 
Persian  war,  and  in  the  reign  of  Hiero.  Cf.  a.  477- 

• 

Pythagoras  flourished :  01.  63.  4.  Pythagoras 
physicus  clams  philosophus  hahetur.  Euseb.  Ac- 
cording to  one  computation,  he  was  45  years  of 
age ;  according  to  the  other,  he  was  80.  Cf.  ann. 
539,  510,  472. 

Birth  of  ^schylus:  since  he  was  twenty-five 
years  old  in  B.  C.  500,  thirty-five  in  B.  C.  490, 
and  sixty-nine  in  B.  C.  456.   Conf.  ann.  499, 456. 

Anacreon  and  Simonides  come  to  Athens  in  the 
reign  of  Hipparchus :  'linragxco — og  nr*  'Avaxpeovra 
TOV  T^Vov  irevnjxovTopov  ore/Xaj  exo)*i(rev  elj  tijv  irokiv. 
2ifMw/Sijy  8e  TOV  Keiov  xtp)  avrov  ciel  el^e  ft.eyaKoi§ 
fjkKr9ols  xa)  Iwpoii  mi^mv.  Plato,  Hipparch.  p.  228.  c. 

■ 

Chcerilus  first  exhibited  tragedy.  XoipiXof  'A^ 
raiof,  Tpayixos,  ^  ohjiimoth   xadel;   eif  aymvas.  xa) 

14 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


15 


B.C. 


1.  ASCHOHS. 


522. 


521. 


520. 


01.65. 


519. 


518. 


517. 


2.  Evxirrs. 


Poll/crates  of  Samos  put  to  death :  xara  xou  iiaXurra  n^v  Ka^c^M 
vowrov.  Herodot.  III.  120. 


Death  oiCambyses:  jSao-iXeuo-aj  /ttJy toL  vayrat hmoL  trta  xaijuijya;  wim. 
Herodot.  III.  66.  6  8i  Sij  fxayos  reXeurija-avTO;  Ka/ji./3u<ricu  aSew;  e/ScuTiAiufff 
/x^v«f  «iT<i  Toyj  •»iXoiVou5  Kaft/^<nj  ej  ra  ^xreo  fria  1^5  irAijotoo-ioj.  Id.  6/. 
A«|e»of  ^iXMva-oi  rei  -Kavra  ina  «j  «  xa)  Tptrixorra  entilavt.  Herodot. 
VII.  4.  Herodotus  computes  44  years  between  the  death  of  Cyrus 
and  the  accession  of  Xerxes.  The  Canon  agrees — Ku/joo  rnj  d'.  N.  E. 
210—218.  K«ft/3«w-ou  rrn  ij'.  N.  E.  219—226.  Aopc/ou  rn,  Aj-'-  N.  E. 
227 — 262.  Apud  Syncell.  p.  208.  And  Eusebius — Aaptlov  to  Sturt^oy 
xara  to  v^wrov  trof  t^j  ft'  ^Xu/utiriaSoj  [B.  C.  520]  xaravri.  Praep.  X.  9. 


Plataea  puta  itself  under  the  protection  of  Athens :  in  the  93d  year 
— crii  Tp/ro»  x»)  innfitwrrm — before  its  surrender  to  the  Lacedemo- 
nians, B.  C.  427.  Thucyd.  III.  68.  The  Plataeans  at  this  time  48/8o- 
<r«v  wgJW-a  TO^fltTuj^oOo-i  KAfo/Mvet  n  t£  * Ava£av8pi8f«  xa)  Aax«8ai/*oy/oio-i 
afeas  aurou;.  Herodot.  VI.  108. — and  were  by  them  advised  to  apply 
to  the  Athenians.  For  Cleomenes,  see  Appendix^  c.  3.  Kings  of  Sparta. 


I 


^ 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 


Hecatceus  and  Dionysius  Milesius,  the  histo- 
rians, flourished:  'ExocTalo;  'Hf^vavipou  M«Xi7(riof 
yeyovc  xaroi  rou;  Aapi/ou  XP^'^^i  ^^^  /"^^^  Kajtt/StKnjv 
0euriKtwrarrosy  ot«  xa)  Aiovuaio;  ^v  6  MiXi^iriof,  n\  t^j 
fe'  dXy/*xia8o(,  loropioypo^oj.  Suid.  'ExaToJof.  F«r 
Hecatamsy  see  B.  C.  501. 

Pythagoras  is  mentioned  again,  at  Olymp.  65. 

1.  by  Euseb.  Chron.     He  settled  in  Italy  in  the 

reign  of  Superbus.   Pythagoras^  cum  Superbo  re- 

gnante  in  Italiam  venisset,  tenuit  Magnam  illam 

GrcBciarriy  &c.  Cic.  Tusc.  I.  1 6.    Pythag(yraSy  qui 

fait  in  Italia  temporibtis  iisdem  quibus  L,.  Brutus 

^patriam  liberavit.  Id.  IV.  1.     In  Italiam  venit 

TarquiniiJUio  regnum  obtinente,  cui  cognomento 

Superbus  Juit;  iisdemque  temporibus  ocHsus  est 

Athenis  ah  Hannodio  et  Aristogitone  Hipparchus 

Pisistrati  Jilius.  Gell.  XVII.  21.     This  date  of 

Gellius,  strictly  taken,  would  imply  B.  C.  514. 


4.  Posts* 


iilSa^t  jMV  %petfiMta  ittrnfitovTtt  xeu  p.  ey/xifor«  Ss,  ly. 
Suid.  Xo*p/XXo;. 


Melanippides  flourished:  MEXaviinri^i];  Kphwvog, 
ytyoyoo;  xara  r^y  ^a  oXuiiiriaSa,  M^Xio;.  eypcf^n  Se 
h$vpafi^  /3t/3Xia  TXeTo-Ta.  Suid.  His  grandson, 
the  younger  Melanippides,  flourished  in  the  reign 
of  Perdiccas.  [B.  C.  430.] — MeXay«nri8)jf  flyyar^i- 
SoD;  Tou  irgta^uTOv — S;  Iv  r^  touv  Sidu^ajtt/3eey  fXiXoiroAa 
fxetiyoTojxija'e  irXeTora,  xa»  harqi'^eti  irapa.  Hep^ixxa  Tcp 
/SairiXei  ixei  Toy  /3/oy  xarea-Tpeilfev.  Suid. — And  was 
later  in  time  than  Diagoras  the  Melian,  who  flou- 
rished in  the  78th  Olympiad.  Cf.  a.  466. 


Birth  of  CratinuSy  the  comic  poet ;  since  he 
died  B.  C.  422.  imet  irpof  to7$  evuf^xorra  /3<co<ra;  In]. 
Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  25.    Conf.  ann,  423,  422. 


Pindar  bom :  in  Olymp.  65. — yeyovws  xara  T^y 
^e  IXufjkTMia.  Suid.  IliySap. — at  the  time  of  the 
Pythian  games :—n/ySapo;  Iv  Ilwflioif  yevoju-evoj.  Plu- 
tarch. Symp.  VIII.  1. — and  about  forty  years  be- 
fore the  expedition  of  Xerxes:  x«Ta  T^y  Hep^oti 
rrgeertiav  cSy  eT»y  Ttcvapaxovra.  Suid.  Bom,  there- 
fore, August  or  September,  B.C.b\^.  Cf.a.  480. 


16 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 
516. 


515. 


1.  Archons. 


01.66. 


514. 


513. 
512. 
511. 


01.67. 


2.  Events. 


(Miltiades,  son  of  Cimon,  succeeds  his  brother  Stesagoras  in  the 
Chersonese.  Before  the  death  of  Hipparchus:  TeXft/r^aayroj  2Tii<r«yo- 
§ea)—sviauTa  MiAruxScot  tov  Ki'/ttwyof,  'S.-n^vayoptui  It  tou  Tt\tmri<Tcnroi  altX- 
f«ov,  xaT«Aa^\|>o'jne»ov  roL  irprr/fieeTei  M  Xtpa-ovrj<rou  a»offTeXXou<ri  rpi^fii  oi 
neia-JTrpaT/SflH — MiXriaSiif  t«  8ij  ic;^!!  t^»  Xip<rovij<rov, — xa)  y«/*«i  'OXopou 
TOU  0p>jtx«v  /Sao-iA^oj  ^uystrip*  'HyijfriTwAijv.  Herodot.  VI.  39.  He  re- 
mained in  this  government  at  least  twenty-two  years.  Cf.  a.  493.) 


Death  oi  Hipparchus :  at  the  time  of  the  Panathencea  magna.  Tlt- 
§i«V«vov  navadfiveuei  T(k  [uyaka — xal  »f  ixiAflfv  ^  io^>Ti5 — o  'A^fto'Sio;  xoi 
0  'ApKTToyuTtttv  is  TO  ffiyov  Tpoijs<rav.  Thucyd.  VI.  56,  57.  iv  t^  itporipri 
vuxt)  rm  nma^va'um  iloxse  6  "Iinrap^^of,  x.  t.  A. — fjLtroL  Si,  otTtnafinos  tijv 
o^piv,  MreftTi  T^»  TOfiir^v,  tv  TJj  ^  Tiktura.  Herodot.  V.  56.  Hipparchus 
therefore  was  slain  in  Hecatombcson,  July  or  August  B.  C.  514.  Fixed 
to  this  date  by  the  season  of  the  Panathenaea;  which  were  cdebrated 
in  Hecatombaxm  of  the  third  year  of  each  Olympiad. 


First  year  oiHippias:  completed  in  Hecatombaeon,  or  July  B.C.  5 1 3. 


510. 


509. 


Second  year  of  Hippias. 


Third  year  of  Hippiwi:  completed  in  Hecatombaeon  B.  C.  51 1, 


Expulsion  of  the  PisistratidcB:  before  the  fourth  year  of  Hippias 
was  completed ;  irygaweuovro  'Aflijvaloi  »»'  hta  rivvtpa  ouScv  ijo-aov.  He- 
rodot. V.  55.  TopavviuVaj  erij  rp'ia  6  'Ixr/aj,  xa\  irauaiils  h  tcS  Trr«oT». 
Thucyd.  VI.  59.— rp/a  ?n,— Plato  Hipparch.  p.  229.  b.~4irl'  rn,  y ,  oJ 
§6,  8'.  Schol.  Lysistrat.  619.— And  therefore  before  HecaiombcBcm,  or 
July  B.  C.  510.  And  yet»  within  twenty  years  of  the  battle  of  Mara- 
thon ;  if  Ma/)a3iva  Zartpoy  rrii  iixottw  fura.  MijW  ivrqacrtwiv.  Thucyd. 
VI.  59.  Consequently  not  sooner  Xhan  Boedromian^  or  September.  To 
reconcile  these  dates,  we  must  suppose  that  the  contest  between  the 
parties  was  of  some  duration.  The  authority  of  Hippias  was  dissolved 
before  Hecatombaeon :  but  he  did  not  withdraw  from  Athens,  (iy«oii 
woo-irovSof,  Thucyd.  VI.  59.)  till  after  Boiklromion.  The  Pisistratidse 
were  expelled  eighteen  years  after  the  death  of  Pisistratus,— (oxTwxa/- 
lexa  oi  icailti.  Aristot.  Polit.  V.  9,  23.  Schneid.)  and  about  the  hun- 
dredth year— (iTfi  exaToo-Ti  |tt«Ai(rT«.  Thucyd.  VIII.  68.)— before  the 
constitution  of  the  FourJiundred.  Cf.  a.  411.  See  Jppendit,  c.  2.  Pi. 
sistratid(£. 

Amyntas  was  i^ow  king  of  Macedonia :  'Iinriflr— «8j8om  fuv  'Afiwvnjj  h 
Maxe8«y  'Avfli/AoOvTa.  Herodot.  V.  94. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


17 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

• 

« 

# 

4 

• 

Phrynichus  the  tragic  poet — 4>pwvi;^0f  HoXu^paS- 
jxovof,  'A6T)va»of,  Tgayixog,  |*a9i)T^5  0g(r7r»8oj* — Ivjxa 
iir)  T^j  ^^  o'XojLHTjaSoj.  Suid.  Eudocia  has  the  same 
numbers,  p.  428. 

Pythagoras^  at  the  expulsion  of  the  Tarquins, 
is  9G  years  old,  according  to  Eratosthenes  and 
Antilochus :  and  died  at  the  age  of  99,  soon  after. 
Eratosthenes — ^'E§«To<rflevi)j  ti  ^o-i  toDtov  thou  tov 
wpwTOV  evrej^vouf  Tyxrewaavra,  eir)  t^j  6yioris  xeti  Tt<r- 
ffaeaxoVTris  oXu^TietSo;' — (xpt^d^vee/  Tf  ex  tsov  Taihoov 
xm  airlxa   xpoa^i^vai   irpo;  tou;  avBpas,  xai  vtxri<rat. 
Laen.  VIII.  47.     Antilochus — ^"AvTiXoxof  6  tou; 
ToTOMt;  xpay/jLOTtwetfiivos  awo  rrjg  Iludayopot;  ^Xixia; 
iiri  Tijv  *Eir»xoupou  TJXeuTiji',  Fa/xijXicovof  8e  SexaTij  lara- 
fjiivou  ytvofjLivtjv,  In]  ^e^ei  Ta  iravra  rgiaxwria  ScvSexa. 
Clem.  Strom.  I.  p.  309.    Cf.  a.  539.    According 
to  other  accounts,  Pythacoras  was  now  60 ;  and, 
if  he  lived  to  99,  would  survive  to  B.  C.  472. 
Cf.  a.  472.     But  although  the  dates  of  his  birth 
and  death  are  wholly  uncertain,  yet  all  authori- 
ties agree  that  he  flourished  B.C.  540 — 510.  in 
the  times  of  Polycrates  and  Tarquinius  Superbus. 

Telesilla  of  Argos  the  poetess — ^TsXeViXXa  ^ 
xoi^<ra<ra  rot  a<r(jLaTa.  Pausan.  II .  20, 7. — ^flourished; 
in  the  time  of  Cleomenes  and  Demaratus,  kings  of 
Sparta :  and  was  celebrated  for  defending  Argos, 
in  the  war  which  Herodotus  describes,  VI.  75 — 
83.  Plutarch^-6  -npog  Kkiofi,evriv  ireg)  "Apyouf  ayoav 
o»  ^yuni(ravTQ  TeXg(r«'xX))f  t^j  wo«>jTg/af  iipOTpe^afueviis' 
— ijyoufiivrig  8e  Trig  TeXeer/XXijf  oirkoi  XajU,/3avoytf-»v  (eu 
yvvalxtg)Tov  /xev  ouv  KXeo/xevijv  airtxpouo-aVTO,  tov  8e  ere- 
gov  fiaa-iXia  ArifjMparov — e^iaxyoiv.  Virtut.  Mulier.  p. 
245.  D.  E.  Pausanias — ijv  Be  ^  TeXeo-»XXa  xa)  aXXwg 
euSo'xi/xof,  xai  jxaXXov  erifJMTO  en  iir)  t^  -KOtrja-er  <ruii- 
/3avT0j  8e  'Apytioig  cmjy^yfeu  vpog  KXeo/xevijv  tov  'Ava- 
^av8gi8ou — TeXeo-iXXa  rug  axfJM^owrag  ^Xix/a  toov  yvv- 
aixcuv  mrXt^iv.  II.  20,  7-  Herodotus  confirms  the 
fact,  by  recording  the  oracle  to  which  it  gave  oc- 
casion. VI.  77*  Compare  Suid.  v.  TsXec/XXa.  Eu- 
tebius  places  TelestOa  at  OI.  82. 2.  [B.C.  450.]  A 
metachronism  of  half  a  century.  About  the  time  at 
which  TelesiUa  flourished,  the  Arg^ves  ^xowov  ftou- 
(Ftx^v  etvdti  'EKXijvtov  xpwTOi.  Herodot.  III.  131. 

^ 

i 


18 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 

1.  Archons. 

2.  Events. 

508. 

Ol.  68.  Isagoras. 
Dionys.  Ant.  I.  p.  190. 
Ant.  V.  p.  844.  Reisk. 
Mar.  Par.  No.  47. 

507. 

506. 

505. 

504. 

01.  69.  Acestorides. 
Dionys.  Ant.  V.  p.  927. 

(to  Si'JTSCOV.) 

• 

• 

503. 

t 

• 

502. 

501. 

The  Naxian  war:  about  the  spring,    ofut  rm  m^.  Herodot.  V.  SI. 
Naxos  is  besieged  for  four  months  by  Megaoates  and  Aristagoras. 
wroXwpxfov  ^Lifnai  rhvtpeti.  Herodot.  V.  34.     Upon  the  failure  <rf  this 
attempt,  Axistagoras  t^wA«wn-o  furoL  tojv  rrcuruarim.  V.  36. — and  deter- 
minea  to  revolt;  while  the  armament,  returning  from  Naxos,  yet  lay  at 
Myus. — MtwOvra  If  to  rrpoervKtlcv  to  earo  rr,i  Nofow  anrtxdov,  lov  Maxrrci. 
Herodot.  V.  36.     For  the  preceding  transactions  of  the  reign  of  Da- 

GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


19 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


Institution  of  the  p^o^j  avSpeov. — *X^  ou  ;^opoi 
x^m-ov  ^coviVavTO  av^gwv,  ov  hla^ag  'T'jro  .  .  .  xog 
XaAxiS.  . .  ivlx  .  , ,  tTTj  HHHAAA ....  ap^ovros 
'Aflijvjjo- . .  <ray6pou.    Mar.  Par.  No.  47. 


Charon  of  Lampsacus — (Xapwv  6  Iluflea),  Aa/u- 
4/axi)vo'f.  Pausan.  X.  38,  6.) — flourished.  Ranked 
by  Dionvsius  (de  Thucyd.  p.  769,  817.  Reisk.) 
among  the  elder  historians,  and  prior  to  Herodo- 
tus. TertuUian  de  Anima,  c.  46.  Charon  Lampsa- 
cenuSf  Herodoto  prior.  Suidas:  Xapoov — ygvofj^evoi 
xaroi  Tov  trpartov  Aaojiov  o9'  oXujxiriaSr  {rede  corri- 
gunt  ^V .)  itMkkov  Zt  r^v  tTci  Tuv  Tlipffixaov  xara  ritv 
oe  i\vfi,irta.hoi.  Cf.  a.  464. 


Heraclitus  i^xfia^t  xarci  djy  ivarrjv  xa)  e^ijxoor^v 
i>jjli!Kmla.  He  was  later  than  Pythagoras^  Xeno- 
phaneSf  and  Hecatceua,  whom  he  mentioned.  La^ 
(irt.  IX.  1.  i]v  Wi  T^(  ^V  okuiuvialoi,  Iti  Aaptiou  tou 
'ToTaa-rov.  Suid.  'HpaxXeir.  According  to  Aristo- 
tle, he  died  at  the  age  of  sixty — eT»XeyTa  /Siowj  enj 
^.  Laert.  IX.  3.  compared  with  VIII.  52. 

Parmenides  i^xfta^t  xara  rrfv  eyarijv  xa)  i^r^xo<^Tr|v 
^Xu/xvia&x.  La^rt.  IX.  23.  His  master  was  JCeno- 
phanes:  Hevo^awjf — 6  yaq  Hapftfv/Sijf  tovtov  Xiyeran 
fwedijTijj.  Aristot.  Metaphys.  1. 5.  p.  846.  E.  and  he 
taught  Empedocles  and  Zeno.  IXapiuvilr^i — ^"EXea- 
Tijf,  ^iXoVo^j*  itadijTijf  yeyoveof  Hsvo^avouj  tou  KoXo- 
patvlow  auToO  $c  SiaSop^oi  eyevovro  'EftireSoxX^f  re — xa) 
Zi^VGov  6  '£lX«aTi)f.   Suid.  tiapfitvld. 


Lasus  ofHermione  was  contemporary  with  Si- 
monides.  Aristoph.Vesp.  1401.  Scnol.  Vesp.  1402. 
— was  the  instructor  of  Pindar;  Thom.  Mag.Vit. 
Pind.  (SxoTfXivo;,)  ttjv  auXijrixijv  8<8a(rxettv  tov  FIiv- 
Zapov,  tire)  elSe  /ttei^ovo;  e^eoog  ovra,  itapiloixe  Aouroo  tw 
'E^/xiovEt,  /xeXovoi^,  irap'  ta  t^v  Xuptx^v  iTraiSeudi}. — 
Prior  in  time  to  the  younger  Melanippides;  Plu- 
tarch. Music,  p.  1141.  c.  MeXaviTnriSi];  6  jxeXotoio; 
sTiyevoju^vo;.  He  conversed  with  Xenophanes; 
Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  530.  f— flourished  in  the  reign 
of  Hipparchus  at  Athens;  Herodot.  VII.  6.  and 
in  the  reign  of  Darius:  Schol.  Vesp.  1401.  Aao-oj 
Xa^/Sivou  E^jxtovEUf,  ysyovco;  xstra  t^v  ve  oXujbMriaSa 
or*  Aagelof  6  'Ta-Tounrov.  Suidas,  transcribing  the 
scholiast,  has  (in  ed.  Kust.)  t^v  vrf  oX.  But  Olymp. 
55,  or  58,  are  inconsistent  with  the  reign  of  Da- 
rius: whence  Larcher,  Chron.  Herod,  p.  635, 
corrects  the  numbers  to  fij'  o*X.  [B.  C.  508.]  Vos- 
sius,  from  the  old  reading  in  Suidas,  t^v  ij'  oX.  had 
conjectured  r^v  o  oXu/twr.  [B.  C.  500.] — dates  more 
consistent  with  the  facts  recorded  of  Lasus. 


HecatCEua  the  historian-— 'Exerraio;  h  'Hyijo-av- 
Sfow,  avrip  Xoyoiroio; — Herodot.  V.  125.  assisted  at 
the  deliberations  of  the  lonians,  B.  C.  501.  He- 
rodot. V.  36.  He  is  mentioned  agun  at  the  time 
of  the  flight  of  Aristagoras,  B.  C.  497;  Herodot. 
V.  125.  whom  he  advised  cv  A«p»  rr,  vi\<rm  relx,oi 
oixoSo/u.ijo'afLfyoy  rfl^vx}^^  ayciy,  %v  cxireTi]  ex  r^;  MiXi^- 


D  2 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 

1.  Archons. 

2.  Events. 

500. 

rius, — the  conquest  of  Samos, — the  siege  of  Babylon, — the  Scythian 
expedition, — see  Appendix^  c.  1 8.  Kings  of  Persia. 

• 

01.  70.  Myrun. 
Dionys.  Ant.  V.  p.  961. 
Reisk. 

Aristagoras  solicits  aid  from  Sparta  and  Athens,  ix  to5  ifi^avto;  h 
ApKTTayo^ri;  airi<rTr}xts .  xai — auTOf  eg  Aaxeietiftova  Tjujpii  axooToXof  tyivrro. 
Herodot.  V.  37,  38. — axekavv^fjuvos  8e  ex  r^f  Sirapnjj,  »j»t  if  toL;  A^af. 
V.  55. — ^"Adijvaloi  jxev  Sij  avaire»<rdevTef,  e\pjj^i(ravTO  eixoai  veaj  airo<rTf«X«i 
/3oi)flowf  "laKTiy.  'Atfiorayo'pijf  8e  irpoirA«ra5  xai  airiKO(i,ivQS  ig  Ti^v  M<Ai]TOV 
e^fupcvv  ^uKeufJLa  kit  ou  lGua-(v  tfuXXe  ouSs^ii}  co^sAiij  t<re<T$on — «r(/u,\{/f  j;  r^y 
<I>gMy«))v  a>8p«  iwi  Touj  Ilaiovaf — .  V.  97,  98. — «ire»8i}  Se  oT  Tf  'Adijvaioi  airi- 
xeaTO  eTxo<ri  vijuo'i,  ofta  ayOjbKVOi  'Eperptiuvxim  rpii^pcaj— «toimto  aTpa-njnjv 
6  'AgjCTayopT)?  ej  2«p8ij.  V.  99. — fixofl"!  Tpi^peeriv  rrXiutf-av  8ir«xowp^(rovTif 
Tol;  Ifioo-iv.  Charon  Lampsacenus  apud  Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  861.  D. 

499. 

498. 
497. 

Sardis  burnt  by  the  lonians.  First  year  of  the  Ionian  war.  ainxo- 
ftevoi  ol  "loaves  »f  "Eptrov — ivi^anvov  p^eipi  ToXAjJ — svdewTev — alpiowo"!  2ap8if . 
Herod.  V.  99, 100.  The  lonians  are  pursued  and  defeated  near  Ephe- 
8us.  V.  102.  After  this  the  Athenians  withdraw  from  the  confederacy: 
"leovef  8f,  Ttii  'A$rivalaov  avfifiaxira  OTipijfltwsf,  oulev  817  ri<r<rov  tov  xpos  tov  /3a- 
o-«X^a  xdXeiMv  e<rx«ya|ovTo.  Herodot.  V.  103. 

Dodwell  alone,  Ann.  Thuc.  p.  42,  43,  has  rightly  expressed  the  date 
of  this  war.  The  Naxian  war,  and  the  Ionian  revolt,  are  usually  raised 
four  years  too  high;  the  term  of  three  years  (which  Herodotus  speci- 
fies) between  the  capture  of  Miletus,  and  the  expedition  of  Datis,  being 
dilated  into  seven  years.  See  Appendix ^  c.  5.  Ionian  war. 

Second  year  of  the  Ionian  war.  Cyprus  recovered  by  the  Persians ; 
(in  the  second  year  of  the  war.)  Herodot.  V.  1 16. — Kwrpioi  (tev  8^,  iviau- 
TOV  eXevdepoi  ysvo'/xevoi,  aurij  xaTiSjSouAeuvro. 

Aristagoras  slain  in  Thrace.  Herodot.  V.  126.  ftrAw  ig  njv  0fij»x))»- 
xai  fo^g  T^v  x^f")"  «^'  I"  eoTaAij.  ex  8«  raunjf  6piJLewpi,evos  airoAAwrai  yxo 
©^Ixcev  auToV  re  6  'AptaTotyopris  xa)  i  a-rparog  auTou.  Fixed  to  this  date 
by  Thucydides.  Cf.  a.  465.  Aristagoras  withdrew  from  Miletus  after 
the  recovery  of  Cyprus;  V.  116.  and  after  the  campaign  in  Caria;  V. 
118 — 121.  and  after  the  capture  of  Clazomens  and  Cyme — aAiaxo- 
jttevs'ttjv  Tcpv  »oA/cwv. — V.  123,  124.  which  agrees  with  the  third  year  of 
the  war,  or  B.  C.  497.  Herodotus,  therefore,  and  Thucydides  confirm 
each  other. 

GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


31 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 


TOW.  firiiTa  8«  ix  Taynjf  6g/*«afteyo»  xaT«Aey(rf(r9«i  eg 
T^v  MiAtjTov.  The  advice  was  not  taken,  and  Ari- 
stagoras perished  in  Thrace.  Cf.  a.  497,  -• 


Birth  of  Anaxagoras.  His  time  is  consistently 
stated.  Laert.  II.  7'  Xeyrrai  xaTa  t^v  Ee'pfow  8»- 
a^offiv  iixo<riy  rroov  ilvaj,  /3»/3i»x8va»  8e  e/38o/*^xovTa 
8uo.  Born,  therefore,  B.  C.  500,  died  B.  C.  428.-- 
^1  8(  'AtoAAo'8oj^5  iv  To7f  ^f ovixoTj  ysyevijo-flai  atJrov 
TJj  i/38oftijxo<rTp  oAw|X')r»a8i,  T«dvijxe'va«  8e  too  xpwrm  fTei 
T^if  0rA0Hk02TH2  oySoijf.  {sk  le^ndum.)— 
Bom,  therefore,  according  to  this  testimony  also, 
in  B.  C.  500.  Latrt.  ibid.  ^^^aTO  8e  ^lAoao^eiv  'A- 
d^vij<riy  e»i  KaAAiou,  eToov  eTxO(riv  eSv,  aag  ^i)<ri  Aijft^pio; 
6  4»aAi)f)tt»f  ev  rp  tcov  kpyprrmv  avayf)*<f>f,.  Both 
ApoUodorus  and  Demetrius  fix  his  birth  at  B.  C. 
500. 


4.  Poets. 


Epicharmus  perfected  comedy  in  Siciljr,  long 
before  Chionides  exhibited  at  Athens;  'Eirixapfj,os 
0  TOJjjT^f — -TToAAoJ  irgoTgpoj  mv  XicoviSow  xa)  MayvijTOj. 
Aristot.  Poet.  c.  4.  Bipont.  too  /*w9ooj  iroisTv  'Ew»- 
yapftof  xai  4>opjuw5  ^p^otv.  Id.  c.  6.  Bipont.  He 
continued  to  exhibit  comedy  in  the  reign  of  Hie- 
ro.  Cf.  a.  477.  Epicharmus  lived  to  the  age  of 
97.  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  25.  or  90.  Laert.  VIII. 
78.  Confirmed  by  iElian,  V.  H.  II.  34.  'Enlx^p- 
jxov  Trdvv  <rf6ipa  irgta-fivn^v  ovra. — and  may  there- 
fore well  be  supposed  to  have  exhibited  comedy 
twenty-five  or  thirty  years.  For  the  arguments 
which  prove  Epicharmus  the  comic  poet  and  Epi- 
charmus the  Pythagorean  philosopher  to  be  one 
and  the  same  person,  see  Appendix^  Comic  Poets. 


jEschylus,  set.  25,  first  exhibits,  in  the  70th 
Olympiad.  AIoxwAoj,  'Adijvalof,  Tpay»xoj— -^ycovifeTO 
Se  auTOj  Iv  Tp  0'  oAyfAflr»a8i,  Itwv  cov  xs.  Suid.  Alff^wA. 
— UpaTiveii — 4>Aia(r»0f,  ironjr^j  TpaycwS/a;,  aVTriymvl- 
fsTO  he  AWx^>M  re  xa)  Xo»p/Aco  k»  T^f  l/38oftijxoo-T^j 
oAujU,ir»a8oc,  xai  wpooTOj  eypa^e  SaTopowj.  Suid.  Opa- 
Ti'vaj.  The  second  passage  of  Suidas,  where  the 
number  is  genuine,  6^8o/xt]xoo-t^5,  enables  us  to  cor- 
rect the  first :  and  for  9'  oAw/xt.  to  read  0  oAo/at. 
with  Meursius,  and  others.  (See  the  note  of  Kus- 
ter.  ad  Suid.  t.  I.  p.  663.)  The  source  of  the  cor- 
ruption, Iv  Tp  O.  into  Iv  TY,  0.  is  obvious :  as  Pe- 
titus  has  remarked ;  Miscellan.  III.  14.  tom.  I.  p. 
165. 


01. 70.  4.  Pytftagoras  philosophus  moritur.  Eu- 
seb.  By  one  computation  he  would  be  73  at  this 
date,  by  the  other,  108  years  of  age.  The  dura^ 
tion  of  his  life  is  as  variously  reported  as  the  time 
of  his  birth.  His  age  is  stated  to  be  80  by  He- 
raclides ;  Laert.  VIII.  44.  but  90,  by  the  more 
general  account;  a>i  oI  vAfiou;.  Laert.  ibid,  and 
99  by  Tzetzes ;  Chil.  XI.  95.—  and  104  by  Pho- 
tius.  Cod.  2 19.  According  to  Jamblichus,  c.  36. 
he  presided  in  his  school  39  years,  and  lived  near 
100;  a^yr/O-ao-flai  Acyrrai  Ivof  SeovTOf  enj  T!<r<rapi- 
xovra,  Ta  -KoivToi  /3»»aavTa  rrij  lyyuf  rmv  ixaTOv.  Cf, 
ann.  539,  510,472. 


Pindar.  Pyth.  X.  "IwTroxAia  0s(rffaA» — Ivixijcj  8e 
Tijy  elxooT^v  levregav  OwfljaSa.  [01.  70.  3.]  evlxvi<re  85 
xai  0/3'  xa»  oy'  oAo|xw«a8a.  Scholiastes. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  Archons. 


496.  Ol.  71.  Hipparchus 

Dionys.  Ant.  V.  p.  1035. 
VI.  initio. 


495. 


494. 


Philippus. 
Sophocl. 


Auctor  Vit. 


493. 


492. 


491. 


Pythocritus.  Mar.  Par. 
No.  48.  hoc  anno,  ob 
Philippcm  prcBceden- 
tem.  See  Introduct'um, 
p.  ix,  X. 


2.  Events. 


Fourth  year  of  the  Ionian  war :  Histiseus  comes  down  to  the  coast. 
After  the  death  of  Aristagoras. — fUfurifjiwos  (nro^psiou  irap^  i;  ^pSl^ 
Herodot.  VI.  1.  compare  V.  108. 


Fifth  year  of  the  war.  Towards  the  end  of  this  year,  preparations 
are  made^  for  the  assault  of  Miletus :  «iri  M/Aijtov  atir^y  vaurixoj  iroAAoj 
xa\  Tsfof  riv  arparog  xpo<T^xtfios.  Herodot.  VI.  6.  But  the  naval  arma- 
ment (VI.  6,  7.)  did  not  put  lo  sea  till  the  following  spring ;  since  B. 
C.  494  was  the  first  year  of  the  naval  operations:  followed  by  winter 
quarters  near  Miletus.  VI.  18,  31. 


Themistocles.  Dionys. 
Ant.  VI.p.  1117.Reisk. 

(ju,sXA,ou<ri|f  eij  ruintm  t^j 
e/38ojLnjxo«T^5  xa)  ievrepas 
oAojttiriaSo;.) 


01.  72.  Dioffneim.  Dio- 
nys. Ant.  VI.  p.  U51. 


Hybrilides.  Pausan.  VI. 
9,2.  Dionys.  Ant.  VII. 
p.  1313. 


Last  year  of  the  war.  The  confederates  are  defeated  in  a  naval 
action  near  Miletus.  Herodot.  V.  6—1 7.  Miletus  taken:  in  the  sixth 
year  of  the  war:  o!  Uipceu,  iini  if  moftop^/ij  nUm  touj  "lavaj,  njv  M/Ajj- 
Toif  ToXtopxiorrti — alpiowrt  xar  axpiify  exrco  hii  awh  Tra  ixoa-Ta<rios  t^j  'Aj i- 
rrayopea.  Herodot.  VI.  18.  iEaces,  son  of  Syloson,  and  nephew  of 
Polycrates,  is  restored  by  the  Persians  to  the  tyranny  of  Samos.  He- 
rodot. VI.  25.  compare  VI.  13. 


'O  vetuTixos  OT^aTOf  6  n«^<r««v,  •^uft.tp'Krai  »«jJ  MiAijToy,  t»  Ivrriptp  rri» 
OBJ  avrwXaxrey  eilptei  lurrrecej  rif  y^oug — Xiov  xai  Aia-fiov  xa)  TmSoy. 'He- 
rodot. VI.  31.  xa)  xaTOL  to  rroj  TotJro  ex  t»v  Ilfpo-fcuy  o«J8«v  «w)  xXfov  iytveTO 
TowTfcBv  tf  vrnof  ^f>ov  "lawi.  VI.  42.  Miltiades,  while  the  Phoenician 
fleet  lay  at  Tenedos,  retires  from  the  Chersonese  to  Athens  :  xwvflayo- 
/*evoj  ilvai  Touf  4»oi'y»xa5  iv  T«ye&»,  xXijgcwraf  xP^fMiToo¥  Tpitiptag  irivri  eaci- 
TXes  jj  Taf 'Aflijyaf.  Herodot.  VI.  41.  His  return  to  Athens  was  at 
least  twenty-two  years  after  his  occupation  of  the  Chersonese,  upon 
the  death  of  his  brother  Stesagoras.  Cf.  a.b\5. 


First  Persian  armament  under  Mardonius.   Herodot.  VI.  43 — 45. 

^  Tw  tapi  MapSo'yiof  xart^am  nri  flatXao-Tav. — cof  It  iroipoLirXian  T^y  'Atr/ijv 

owjxrro  ej  T^y  'Iwvtijy,  ivQauTa — row?  TVpavvovs  T»y  'Icuycuy  xarairoiwrus 8i)- 

IMxparla;  xurlrra.  ravra  Se  xotrjirai,  ^ilytro  ig  Toy  'EXA^oTroyroy. — iwtxi- 
<r»y  8e  tr^i  wepixAeowo-i  (Toy  "Aden*)  /3op^f  avepLOf — x«^Ta  rorfxicoi  irtgii<rin 
»oAAaj  Twy  yeiy. — M«p8ovjep  Se  xat  tw  ir«^(»  TTparoiriiivofJyep  iv  MaxeSov/ij 
ywxToj  Bpwyoi  0p^ix«f  e»i;i^eip<ray — ToyTOUf  jxeyTOi  xfltraoTpj^/a^yof  air^ye 
T^y  orpaTi^v  OT»(ra».  ourOf  ^y  yyy  6  OTo'Aof,  aJo^w;  ayayjo-aftiyoj,  airaA- 
Aa;)^5)j  85  T^y  'Ao-ii)y.  This  expedition  was  in  the  year  before  Darius 
sent  to  demand  earth  and  water  from  the  Greeks:  VI.  46.  and  the 
storm  at  mount  Athos  is  said  to  have  happened  in  the  year  preceding 
the  commencement  of  the  second  expedition  under  Datis.  Herodot. 
VI.  95.  See  Appendix,  c.  5.  Ionian  war. 


Darii 

TO.  fMV 

xcti  wtd  T)jy  EAA^ida— .  Herodot.  VI.  46—48.  Cleomenes  is  still  king 
at  Sparta.  VI.  48 — 50.  Demaratus  is  deposed,  and  succeeded  by  Leo- 
tychides.  VI.  61— f>7.    War  of  Athens  and  iEgina;  VI.  87—93.  al- 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


23 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

Birth  of  HeUanicus.  Hellanicus  initio  belli  Pe- 
loponnesiact  [B.  C.  431]  quinque  et  sexaginta  an- 
nos  natus  videtur;  Herodotus,  tres  et  quinquor- 
sinia;   Thvcydides,  quadroMnta.    Scriptum  hoc 
libro  undecimo  Pamphilcd.  Gell.  XV.  23. 

« 

* 

Birth  oi  Sophocles.  yevvijdJjva*  ooitov  ^u(nv  ejSSo/xij- 
xooTp  irpooTYi  oAuju-TjaSj,  xarx  to  hsurepov  eroj,  eiri  ag- 
p^ovToj  *A9^y»)(ri  <I>«A/inrou.  Auctor  Vit.  Sophocl.    So- 
phocles was  in  his  28th  year,  in  B.  C.  468 ; — in 
nis  57th  in  B.C.  438;  and  in  his  90th  year,  B. 
C.  406.    Conf.  ann.  468,  438,  405.     These  posi- 
tions confirm  the  date  of  his  birth,  in  the  year  of 
Philippus. 

% 

' 

« 

34 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 

1.  Archons. 

2.  Events. 

• 

luded  to  by  Thucyd.  I.  41. — irpoj  tov  AlyinjTfiv  (ixtp  roL  MijSiXiJ  roXtfMv 
xapa  Kopi»d«a>v  slxoai  vaU;  eXa/SiTf. — confirming  Herodot.  VI.  89.  Ko- 
pivdioi  *Afli|vaioi<ri  8»SoD(ri  flxoo-i  veaj.     Gelon  becomes  master  of  Gela: 
Dionys.  Ant.  VII.  p.  1313.  rvpavtot  8j  rvra  ^(rav  Kara  iroX«if  [tn  Sicily] 
sTi^aveVTatTOf  Ss  rikcnv  6  Asivoftfvouj,  »e««"Tl  i^v  'Imrox^arouc  Tupawi$a  ir«p- 
siXu^f — xaTa  TOV  SfUTspov  fvjaturov  r^j  f/38o|«,»jxooT^f  xal  Biure^af  ^Xu^iria'- 
Soc,  eifxoyros ' Adijvijo-iv  'T/3g.Xi'8ow.  Pausanias  VI.  9, 2.— nxav  STPAKOT- 
2AS  e<rp^ev  'T/3piAi8oo  jxJv  'Adi^Kijtriy  of^^ovrof  8«0Tep«  S*  frti  t^j  Siurtpaf  xal 
•/3Soft»|xo(rT^f   oAu|»»ia8oj.     It  is  well  conjectured  by  Larcher,  Chron. 
Herod,  t.  VII.  p.  452 — 455-  that  Pausanias  may  have  mistaken  the 
occupation  of  Gela  for  the  occupation  of  Syracuse:  which  solves  the 
difficulty.     Pausanias  himself  elsewhere  (VIII.  42,  4.)  observes,  that 
Gelon  reigned  at  Syracuse  xara  rijv  a«'p0ou  ha^eunv. 

490. 

PhcEnippus.     Plutarch. 
Aristid.  c.  5. 

Second  armament,  under  Datis  and  Artaphemes :  Darius  M»pZmQ¥ 
jJLev — irapaXuu  T^f  (TToaTijy/ijS,  aXAouj  8«  OT^anjyoy;  airo8i£af,  iiremiXa  ixi 
Ti  'Eprrpiav  xai  *Afl)jvaf,  Aari'v  ts — xai  'Afirafeovea.    Herodot.  VI.  94. 
Battle  of  Marathon:  ten  years  before  the  expedition  of  Xerxes — Thu- 
cyd. I.  18.  Plato  Leg.  III.  p.  150. — and  in  the^^A  year  before  the 
accession  of  Xerxes,  B.  C.  485.  Herodot.  VII.  1,  3, 4.  See  Appendix, 
c.  5. — /ttJjvoj  BoijSpojttioivoj  exTij.  Plutarch.  Camill.  c.  19. — ixrjj  hTaixnou 
Boij8poju.i«vo5.  Plutarch.  Glor.  Ath.  p.  349.  E.  [Sept.  B.  C.  490.]    The 
Spartans  were  solicited  for  aid  on  the  ninth  day  of  the  moon.  Herodot. 

Vl.  106.     They  marched  after  the  full  moon, — fjura  t^v  Tavo-eXijvoy, 

arrived  in  three  days,  and  were  too  late  for  the  battle.  VI.  120.  They 
would  arrive  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  the  moon.     The  sixth  of  Bofi- 
dromion,  then,  was  later  than  the  ninth  day  of  the  moon,  and  the  civil 
month  did  not  correspond  with  the  course  of  the  moon.  Cf.  a.  331. 

489. 

Aristides.      Mar.   Par. 
No.  50.    Plutarch.  Ari- 
stid. c.  5. 

4* 
• 

488. 

01.  73.  Anchises.    Dio- 
nys.  Ant.  VIII.  p.  1502. 

GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


35 


3.  Philosophess,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


jEschyltis  present  at  Marathon:  aet.  35. — ev 
H^XV  <y»vriyaovi<raTo  AiVp^oXoj  6  iroiijT^j  (It)»(v)  coy 
AAAO.  Mar.  Par.  No.  49. 

Pindar.  Pyth.  VI. — aevoxparei ' Axpayavrlvco  vs- 
yixijxoVi  xuTo.  Ttiv  xS'  riudiaSa. — 6  8e  Eevoxgarjjj'©^- 
poovos  ^y  aie\^os.  Schol.  Pyth.  VI.  1. — vey/xijxe 
T^y  xS'  OudtaSoe,  »j  'A^iOToreXijj  avaypa^ei.  Schol. 
Isthm.  II.  1. 


Panyasis  the  poet,  the  uncle  of  Herodotus, 
flourished :  01.  72.  4.  Panyasis  poeta  habetur  il- 
lustris.  Euseb.  Ilayuacrij— 'HgoSorou  toO  hrropixou 
e^aSeX^Of.  yeyove  yap  TlavvoKni  HoXyagp^oo,  6  he  "H- 
pohoTOg  Au£oo  tou  FloXoa^ou  aSeXfow.  rtveg  8e  ou  A6~ 
fijy  aXKoi  'Poia  t^v  /xijTe^a  'HpohoTOu  nayo«<r»8of  ahK- 
f^y  ioTogriirav.  6  ie  Uavvauris  yeyovt  xara.  t^v  oij'  oXuju.- 
TiaSa.  xaroi  8e  Tiya;,  toXXw  Toecr/SyTe^Of.  yeyove  yap 
e-Kt  Tfioy  Oe^ixouy.  av|jpgd>j  8e  uwo  Auy8a/*i8o5  tow  tqItou 
Tug«yy^<rayToj  'AXi xaf»v«(r<roo.  Suid.  Oayuao-i;.  There 
is  no  inconsistency  in  these  accounts.  Panyasis 
might  be  about  30  years  older  than  his  nephew 
Herodotus:  began  to  be  known  Olymp.  72.  4. 
[B.  C.  489.]  continued  in  reputation  till  Olymp. 
78.  [B.  C.  467-]  and  was  put  to  death  by  Lygda- 
mis  about  B.  C.  457.  Cf-  a.  457. 


Pindar:  Olymp.  IX.  'Efapixoarm  *OroovTia) — 
ivixricre  he  6  'E^agfioarog  xa]  'OXu/ATia,  eoj  irpoelice,  xm 
Hudia,  e/38o/*ijxo<rT^  rp/rij  'OXu/x.7riaSi. — xa)  yap  Ilvdia 
l»ixijo-fy  b  'E^apfjMo-TOs  rp  TpiaxoaTn  llv$ta.h.  [01.  78. 
3.]  Schol.  01.  IX.  17,  18. 


26 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


487. 


1.  Archoxs. 


2.    EVKNTS. 


486. 


485. 


Three  years  of  preparation  after  the  battle  of  Marathon:  ij  'Air/ij 
iSovMTo  h)  rpia  frict.  Herodot.  VII.  1. 


484. 


483. 


482. 


481. 


PhUocrates.  Mar.  Par. 
Na  51.  compared  with 
No.  61. — i.  e.  43  years 
before  Dlphilus,  who  was 
archonB.C.442.  Placed, 
as  usual,  one  year  too 
high  in  the  Marbles. 


Revolt  of  Egypt:  in  the  fourth  year  after  the  battle  of  Marathon, 
and  the  year  before  the  death  of  Darius.  Herodot.  VII.  1,  4.  rtraprto 
hii^  Alyw»Tioi  a»f(rTi)<ray  u-ko  lltpa-iaov. — ftsra  Alywrrou  ontiarourtv  ru  xtrtli- 
pep  rre»— (Tuv^yeixf  aurov  Aapelov  airoflavsjv. 


01.  74.  Leostratus.  Dio. 
nys.  Ant.  VIII.  p.  1694. 


Nicodemns. 
Ant.  VIII. 


Dionys. 
1711. 


Thernvrtodes.  Schol. 
Thucyd.  I.  93.  See  In- 
iroduction,  p.  xiii.  xiv. 


Accession  of  Xerxes:  in  the  fifth  year  after  the  battle  of  Marathon, 
and  five  years  before  the  expedition  against  Greece  in  B.  C.  480.  He- 
rodot. VII.  1—4.  compared  with  VII.  20.  Confirmed  by  the  Canon 
apud  Syncell.  p.  208.  Se/)^w  enj  x«'.  N.  E.  263.  [=B.  C.  485.]  See 
Appendix,  c.  5. 

Gelon  becomes  master  of  Syracuse:  in  this  year;  because  he  reigned 
seven  years,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  eighth  by  Hiero.  Aristot.  Polit. 
V.  9,  23.  Schneid.  and  Hiero  succeeded  in  the  year  of  Timost/tenes 
B.  C.  478.    Diod.  XI.  38. 


Egypt  recovered :  in  the  beginning  of  the  second  year  of  Xerxes : 

iivTspm  hti  fura  tov  flavarov  Aage/ou.  Herodot.  VII.  J.    Eusebius 01. 

74.  1.  Xerxes  JEgyptum  cajnt.  Aristides  cum  ignominia  ejicitur. 
The  date  of  these  two  events  is  nearly  accurate.  Egypt  was  recovered 
at  the  end  of  Olymp.  73.  4.  Aristides  was  banished  at  the  end  of 
Olymp.  74.  1.    Cf.  a.  483. 


Ostracism  of  Aristides:  since  he  was  recalled  Tplrw  hu,  Atp^ov  hot 
©rrraX/af  eXawvovrof.  Plutarch.  Aristid.  c.  8.  or  rather,  the  year  fol- 
lowing: for  he  seems  to  have  been  still  in  exile  at  the  battle  of  Sala^ 
mis,  B.  C.  480.  Herodot.  VIII.  79.  He  was  returned,  and  commanded 
the  Athenian  forces  ten  months  afterwards  at  the  battle  of  Platiea. 
Herodot.  IX.  28.    His  recal  therefore  was  between  those  two  actions. 


Fourth  year  after  the  recovery  of  Egypt :  iw)  Ti(r<rt§a  h,a  xKfipict 
irapapTetTO  arpariYiv  re  xa)  t«  irpc<rfopa  t^  (rrptxTi^.  Herodot.  VII.  20. 
The  fourth  year  was  completed  in  spring  B.  C.  481.    See  Appendix, 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


27 


3.  Philgsopheks,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


Birth  of  ^^rodo^M*;  Cf.a.496.  Suidas— 'Hpo- 
SoTOf .  Auf 00  x«)  Aououf,  ' A>jxagva<rvevs,  roov  extpavmv 
— [ttria-rm  8*  iv  2a|«,«  ha,  A6yla.fjLiv  tov  a-KO  'ApTg/xi- 
0"/«f  Tp'iTW  Tugawov  yevofjLtvov  ' AKtxapvaaaou. 


Chionides  first  exhibits :  X»a)v/S)jj,  'Adr^vaToj,  x»- 
ftixof  T^j  ao^alas  xco/tAcpS/af  ov  xa)  Xeyov<ri  vpcoTayoo- 
VKTTijv  yeve<r$M  t^j  a^aias  xtofMohias,  S»Sa(rxeiv  Sg 
ereo-iv  oxTci  xpo  twv  nep(^^Kwv.  Suid.  Eudocia,  p. 
436,  has  also  oxt»  t.  t.  H.  The  Dkmysia  in 
spring  B.  C.  487  were  eight  years  (current)  before 

the  expedition  of  Xerxes. Dinolochus,  ^upa- 

xo6a-ios  ^  'Axpayavrhosf  xw/ttixof,  ijv  h)  t^j  oy  oXw/x- 
•Ktahs.  vlog  *E?ri%ap/Aoy  00s  U  rivef,  fJM$i^fis.  e8i8afe 
lqaft,ara  18'  Aeo/j/8»  lioiKexTop.  Suid.  Aejvo'X.  AeivoXo;^oj 
6  avTayavKTT^j  'Em^oipftoij.  iElian.  H.  A.  VI.  51. 


Epicharmus  continues  to  write  comedy. — rpo 
Toov  riepo-jxiv  sTYi  ?£,  8j8ao-xa>v  ev  2wpaxow<rair  Iv  Se 
'Adjivetts  Euhiis  x(x)  EuJsvj8)jj  xai  MvXog  Ivehlxvuvro. 
Suid.  'Eti^. — ^in  the  73d  Olympiad— ^go'voi;  8f 
yeyove  xara  r^v  oy  oXyjxw<a8a.  Prolegom.  Aristoph. 
p.  xu.  Kust.  He  had  already  perfected  comedy 
long  before  Chionides :  Cf.  a.  500.  and  continued 
to  exhibit  in  the  reign  of  Hiero.  Cf.  a.  477.  -%- 
les,  or  Mylus,  the  comic  poet,  is  classed  with 
Magnes,  by  Diomed.  III.  p.  486.  which  confirms 
the  date  of  Suidas. 


jEschylus  gains  the  prize  in  tragedy,  a^'  00 
Ai(r;^uX05  6  woijjt^^  Tqayoollat  irpwrov  ivixri(rev — Inj 
HHAAII  a§x,oi>Tos  'Afljjvjjo-j  <i>»XoxfaTooj.  Mar.  Par. 

No.  51. Pindar.  Olymp.  X,  XI.  'Ayijo-iSa/xa 

Aoxpm  'EiTJ^s^wp/a; — lv/xij(r£  8g  outoj  6  'Ayjj(r/8«|ti(.oj 
T^v  e^hfx.vixo<rrrjv  Tera^Tijv  oXupiittadot.  Schol.  X.  1. 

Birth  of  Achceus: — 'Axetiog  'Eperpievsj  rpotyixos, 
yiyove  xetru  Trjv  08'  oXyjw,?r»a8a — ijv  8e  vscorepoj  2ofo- 
xkeovs  oKiyco  tiv/.   Suid.  'Ap^aioj. 


*Ev  kfihfxtxoaTv  TSTagrri  (oXwfwr.)  ^pvvixos  xai  Xoi- 
p/Xof.  Cyrill.  Julian.  I.  p.  13.  B.  01.  74.  2.  Ch^e- 
rilus  et  Phrynkhtis  iUustres  habentur.  Euseb. 
For  Phrynkhtis  the  tragic  poet,  cf.  ann.  5 1 1,  476. 
For  ChaeriluSy  conf.  an.  523.  Choerilus  had  now 
exhibited  tragedy  forty  years ;  Phrynichus,  near 
thirty  years. 


E  2 


28 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


I.  Archons. 


480. 


01.75.  CaUiades.  Dio- 
nys.  Ant.  IX.  p.  1739. 
Herodot.VIII.51.  Dio- 
dor.  XI.  1.  Mar.  Par. 
No.  52.  Lagrt.  II.  45. 
CaUias.  Auct.  Vit.  £u- 
rip.  La^rt.  II.  7- 


2.  Events. 


c.  5.     Xerxes  in  the  autumn  arrived  at  Sardis ;  Herod.  VII.  32 — 3?, 
where  he  wintered. 


479. 


Xanthipptis.  Diod.  XI. 
27.  Mar.  Par.  No.  53. 
Xanthippides.  Plutarch. 
Aristid.  c.  5. 


Afta  T»  taqi  xeipt<niiva(rft.ivos  0  orparof  ix  tojv  2ap8ia»v  aoqfuaro.  Hero- 
dot.  VII.  37.  Actions  at  Thermopyla  and  Artefnutium^  at  the  time  of 
the  Olympic  games.  ^»  yeip  xara  rwuro  6\u(tirnis  towtoio-i  ToI<n  9priYfia<ri 
auftwtffoua-u.—ci  hi  vp  lAfyov  eof  'OXt;ju.irta  ayoicv.  Herodot.  VII.  206. 
VIII.  26.  'OXuftwia  8e  xdti  Kapv»i«  ir«poi;^6ox«  ^ij.  VIII.  72.  Salamis: 
at  the  time  of  the  Mysteries.  Herodot.  VIII.  65.  iKtpi  raq  tixaSa;  toO 
fiortipofjitaovoi — t^v  fixaoo — ^  to*  |*o<mxov  "'Iax;^ov  i£ayow<ri.  Plutarch.  Ca- 
mill.  c.  19.  It  was  in  the  autumn:  eSo^f  yap  M»pioviM—avcofitjv  $lvat 
TOW  rrtof  iroX»f4,«iiv — j^gi/wpiVai  Tt  ofuivov  ilvai  Iv  0iffo-«A/>i— xaJ  jvirra  o^a 
ri  iagt  xttpia^M.  VIII.  113.  6  8i  »«OTixOf  6  Seg^eeo  Tfpiyivo^ivof,  ^«!/yeov 
(X  SoAattivoj — i^tifjLipiat  iv  Kw/tij.  VIII.  130.  Plutarch,  therefore,  is 
in  error  wlien  he  says  ixtii  ixi  tina  tou  fMuw^iivos  fnivof.  Glor.  Ath.  p. 
349.  F.  which  would  be  April  for  the  date  of  the  battle.  Corsim, 
Fast.  Att.  t.  III.  p.  166.  defends  Plutarch,  by  supposing  him  to  mean 
a  battle  at  Salamis  in  Cyprus.,  under  Cimon,  many  years  later.  But 
the  wh(^e  tenor  of  the  sentence  in  Plutarch,  and  the  context,  evidently 
shew  that  no  other  battle  could  be  meant  than  the  celebrated  battle  of 
Salamis.  And  Plutarch  has  the  same  erroneous  date  elsewhere :  Ly- 
sand.  c.  15.  where  he  plainly  intends  that  battle;  «»  jj  rijv  tv  2aXauivi 

yaopMylav  hlxan  rh  fiapfiapov. Victory  of  Gelon  at  Himtra:  xiyowri 

(Of  <rwi^  T^j  avTTis  hl^ipns  w  t«  tj  SixiXij  rikaova  xai  Q^pana  vtxi*  'ApJk- 
xav,  xai  h  2«Aaft7vi  tooj 'EXXi)»«f  Toy  Oi^v.  Herodot.  VII.  166.  Ari- 
stotle, Po€t.  c.  24.  in  more  general  terms — xard  tooj  avrouf  xpovous  if  r* 
iv  'S.aXafi.m  iyivtro  v»Vftaxi»  xa\  ^  iv  %xt\la  Kapxif^ovloov  fiMxn-  But 
Herodotus  is  more  entitled  to  credit  upon  this  point,  than  Diodorus, 
XI.  24.  who  makes  the  battle  of  Himera  coincide  with  the  action  at 
Thermopylae. 


^  Mardonius  occupies  Athens,  ten  months  after  its  occupation  by 

Xerxes  in  the  preceding  year.  Herodot.  IX.  3. Platcea^  Mycale^ 

in  September.  Plutarch.  Aristid.  c.  19.  Tatmjv  t^v  ftax^"  [Plat(Ea]  ifjM- 
•Xtvarrn  tj  rtrpoih  tow  ^ij8poj*ieo»o;  laraftivou. — Idem  Camill.  c.  19.  Boij- 
hpofjumoi  rpiri^  iv  nA^rraMti;  S^ut  xau  mm  MvxaXiiv  ifrni^irav  vwo  rea¥  "EX- 
A^voov.  Herodot.  IX.  101.  To  fuv  iv  iJAarai^o-i  wpm  In  t^{  fifup^s  •y»»'- 
•TO,  TO  ti  iv  MwxaXjj  xfp)  8«jX))v — rijf  8<  au-rfu  VV'IJ  <'^w»'«'/3a«vf  yiviaiat  /iijvoj 
Tt  TOU  owTow.     In  the  year  of  Xanthippus :  Plutarch.  Aristid.  c.  5.  H«v- 

ii»T<8ijv  (sic)  ip'  o3  Mdt^o'vto;  ^m^flij  nXaT<xia<riv. Siege  of  Sestos  in 

the  autumn ;  which  surrenders  in  the  following  spring.  [B.  C.  478.] 
Thucyd.  I.  89.  Sijo-tov  ixoKidpxow — xai  ixiyttiioKraYTti  «IXov  awrijv.  Aiter 
the  surrender  of  Sestos,  xaTa  to  froj  towto  ou8»v  iti  irXt'ov  TooTg'av  iy/vrro. 
Herodot.  IX.  121. — whence  we  may  collect  that  Herodotus  did  not 
compute  the  commencement  of  the  year  from  the  winter  solstice.  See 
the  IntrodttctioTtf  p.  xviii. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


29 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

Pherecydes  of  Athens,  the  historian,  ^ot/mA^d. 
4>e^exu8i];  Aepto;,  {(Tto^ixo;,  yiyovcu;  xpo  oXiyow  t^;  oe 
ikuft.itia.hoi.  Suid.  He  continued  in  reputation  till 
B.  C.  456.  01.  81.  1.  <i>fpexw8ijf  6  Seurtjof,  l(TTopto- 
ypapoi,  iyvoapll^eTo.  Euseb.  in  Gntjcis  Scaligeri. 
Sturz,  to  reconcile  Euseb.  with  Suidas,  interprets 
yeyovdos  natus,  and  makes  Pherecydes  three  years 
younger  than  Herodotus.  But  tne  tenns  of  Eu- 
sebius  and  Suidas  are  too  vague  to  be  rigidly 
taken.  It  is  sufficient  that  we  suppose  Pherecy- 
des to  have  flourished  between  B.  C.  480  and  456, 
by  interpreting  yeyovws  Jloruity  with  Vossius  de 

Histor.  Graec.  and  Heyne  ad  ApoUod. Ann- 

xagoraSy  set.  20,  f^p^aTo  ^iXoo-o^tiv  'Adi^vjo-i.  Laert. 
II.  7.  Cf.  a.  500.  He  remained  at  Athens  thirty 
years.  Cf.  a.  450.  Anaximenes,  by  whom  he  was 
taught,  must  have  been  living,  at  least  in  the 
74tn  Olympiad ;  when  Anaxagoras  was  only  1 6 
or  1 8  years  of  age :  which  implies  a  period  of  64 
or  65  years  from  the  oxjlhj  or  f/Xixia  of  Anaxime- 
nes,  in  the  58th  Olympiad,  to  his  death.  Conf.  an. 
548.  If  these  posiuons  are  true,  Anaximenes 
must  have  lived  nearly  ninety  years. 

Birth  of  Euripides,  too  vqanm  erei  t^j  e/38ojX)jxo- 
a-Tijf  -KifjL-KTTis  o'XwjXTiaSof  tyevv^Qri  i»i  KaXX»a8ow.  La- 
Srt.  II.  45. — rjnifOL  xafl'  ^v  oi  "EXXjjvsj  ivavfuocxpvv  iv 
laXafuvi.  Plutarch.  Sympos.  VIII.  1. — hix'iri  xa^' 
riv  i]fi.iqav  "EXXijvej  tTqe^avro  towj  Tlipaag.  Suid.  Ew- 
piflh.  Both  authors  of  the  life  of  Euripides, 
Thom.  Mag.  apud  Musgrav.  and  MS.  apud  Elm- 
sleium  ad  calcem  Bacch.  Ixi  KaXX/ow  [sic]  oLpyov- 
TOg  xxtu  TTjv  oe  oXy/i,wi«8a,  ore  Ivaw/xap^jjo-av,  x.  t.  X. 
Eratosthenes  and  Philochorus  confirm  this  date. 
Cf.  a.  406.  These  testimonies  outweigh  the  Pa- 
nan  Marble,  which  dates  his  birth  B.  C.  485. 
The  Marble  is  consistent  in  its  dates:  No.  51. 
apXOVTOs  ^tkoxpuTOvs  Ewp4ir/8ij5  eyevETO.  [B.  C.  485.] 
No.  61.  agp^ovTOf  Ai^/Xow  Ewp«»i8ijj  gTeov  eov  Tpioov  xa) 
re<r(ra.gaxovTa.  [B.  C.  442.]     Forty-three  years  are 

the  exact  interval. Pindar.,  at  the  battle  of 

Salamis,  had  completed  his  38th,  and  entered  his 
39th  year.  Cf.  a.  518.  I  follow  Corsini,  Fast. 
Att.  t.  II.  p.  64,  in  fixing  the  birth  of  Pindar, 
with  Plutarch,  at  the  Pythian  games  of  01.  65. 
although  Corsini  places  the  games  in  the  ninth 
month  of  the  3d  Olympic  year,  rather  than  the 
first  or  second;  and  consequently  shortens  the  age 
of  Pindar  by  so  many  months.  The  period  of 
40  years,  named  by  Suidas,  xaTa  ttjv  Eep^ou  rrptx- 
Ttiav  irebv  eov  jut',  must  be  understood  with  some  la- 
titude.  For  Pindar  in  B.  C.  480,  compare  Diod. 
XI.  26. 

Antipho  Rhamnusius  yiyovt  xarai  Ta  flc^ixa  xa\ 

Fopylav  Tov  ao^KTTijv,  oXiyw  yeatrepos  «WT0W.  Vit.  X. 
or.  p.  832.  E. — Suidas:  'Avri^aiv  ijpf e tow  8»xav»xow 
X^apaxTTipoi  (jLtTa  Fopylav.  Bom  therefore  about  the 
year  of  Calliades.  Q!  a.  412. 

The  birth  of  Chcerilus  of  Santos  may  be  pro- 
bably assigned  to  the  75tn  Olympiad.  He  was 
younger  than  Herodotus;  Suid.  XoigiX.  2aj«.<of. 
He  resided  at  Samos  in  the  time  of  Lysander,  B. 
C.  404.  Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  18.  tcov  8s  woXiTav 
[i.  e.  citizens  ofSamos'\  XoigiXov  pisv  ae)  -Ksgi  awrov 
tl^e  (Aw(rav8pos,)  oog  xovp^^rovra  Tag  xpo^eig  Zui  ironj' 
Tjxijf.  And  was  received  at  the  court  of  Arche- 
laus;  Athen.  VIII.  p.  345.  d. — where  he  died; 
Suid.  TsXewT^ca*  iv  MaxaSovia  iraga  'Ap'/sKoup  too 
TOTS  awT^j  ^acrihii.  When,  therefore,  Suidas  says, 
that  Chcerilus  iiri  tcov  Oe^aixcuv,  iXufiiriali  oe\  vea- 
viVxov  riBri  s»va»,  he  is  in  an  error ;  as  Naekius,  ad 
Choerili  Fra^menta,  has  shewn,  from  the  preced- 
ing testimonies.  But  we  need  not  wholly  reject 
those  notes  of  time.  If  Olymp.  75  was  mentioned 
in  connection  with  Chcerilus,  by  the  authors  whom 
Suidas  followed,  it  might  be  mentioned  as  the 
period  of  his  birth:  which  would  suppose  him 

30 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


478. 


1.  Archons. 


Timoathenes.  Diod.  XI. 
38.  Mar.  Par.  No.  54. 


477. 


476. 


Adimantus.  Diod.  XI. 
41.  Mar.  Par.  No.  55. 
Plutarch.  Themistocl.  c. 
5.  Moral,  p.  785.  A. 


01.  76.  PhcBdan.  Dio- 
nys.  Ant.  IX.  p.  1791. 
Diod.  XI.  48.  Schol. 
iEschin.  p.  755.  Reisk. 
Plutarch.  Thes.  c.  36. 


2.  Events. 


Hiero  succeeds  Gelon:  in  the  year  of  Timosthenes.  Diod.  XI.  38. 
He  reigned  rnj  rvSixa  xeii  fii^ms  ixTw.  Diod.  ibid. ^but  ten  years  ac- 
cording to  Aristot.  Polit.  V.  9.  PeAcoy  fj^ev  yap  iwrai  Tvpavvyi<ras  (m,)  tm 
^ySocp  Tov  ^I'ov  ergAfuTijo-i-  Uxa  8*  'U^.  &pa<r6^u\os  8i  t»  hhxaTM  fuj») 
i^ixeffs.  Diodorus  is  consistent  with  himself;  cf.  ann.  467,  466.  and 
is  confirmed  by  Schol.  Pindar.  Pyth.  III.  from  whence  it  may  be  col- 
lected that  king  Hiero  was  victor  in  the  27th  Pythia,  Olymp.  75.  3. 
[B.  C.  478.]  Compare  also  Schol.  Pindar.  Pyth.  I.  1.  «r;^«  It  h  'Upmv 
T7IV  Twv  2u/>«xow<ri»»  apxij*  fttru  T^  ToS  TiKattos  Tou  aScAf  oD  TiA«wnjv  tj  i/3- 
SojxijxoffT^  Teju-XT])  6XufjLitia.h. 


Commencement  of  the  Athenian  ascendency  or  empire :  in  the  year 
of  Adimantus.  Diod.  XI.  41,  48. — forty-five  years  before  the  ?elo- 
ponnesian  war;  Demosth.  Olynth.  III.  p.  35.— sixty-five,  before  the 
ruin  of  the  Athenian  affairs  in  Sicily;  Isocrat.  Panathen.  c.  19.  p.  244. 
b. — in  the  seventy-third  year  before  the  capture  of  Athens  by  Lysan- 
der;  Demosth.  Philipp.  III.  p.  116. — called,  in  round  numbers,  se- 
venty years,  by  Isocrates,  Panegyr.  c.  30.  p.  62.  e.  by  Lysias,  Epi- 
taph, p.  113.  Reisk.  by  Plato,  epist.  VII.  p.  110.  by  Aristides,  Pana- 
then. torn.  I.  p.  170.  Jebb.  and  by  Demosthenes  himself,  Philipp.  III. 
p.  117.    SeeJppendiXj  c.  6.  Athenian  empire. 


Death  of  Anaxilaus  of  Rhegium.  Diod.  XI.  48.  M  a^ovros  'AJiJ- 
ypo-i  ifrai'Sajvof— iriXeonjTjy  'Av«0iX«f  6  'Pijy/ou  xa)  ZayxXrn  rupavvos,  Swva- 
rrtuvas  rn,  8.x«oxt«.  [B.  C.  494 — 476.]  njv  S<  Tvpani^a  8ie8«£aTO  M/xu- 
dof ,  TioTiwAelf  cBO-Ti  awoSowvai  Toif  tixvoij  tow  TiXiMTija-avTo;.  Anaxilaus  was 
reigning  in  B.  C.  494,  when  the  Ionian  fugitives  seized  upon  Zancle. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


31 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


The  history  of  Herodotus  terminates  at  the 
siege  of  Sestos.  [spring  B.  C.  478.]  Diod.  XI.  37. 

Tav  8e  a-uyypapimv  'Hjo'SoTOi,  «f>?a/xevof  ir§o  touv  Tpco'i- 
xajv  xpoyoiv,  yeypa^e  xotvag  <r)^tUv  Tag  T^i  olxoufxiv^g 
•Kpa^tii  iv  ^ifiXoti  ivvia-  xaraarpi^u  It  t^v  auvTa^iv 
els  T^y  xtp]  MuxaAi)v  fiaxriv  TO«f  "EAAjjo"*  xpos  TOWf 
riipa-af,  xa)  2)j<rTow  vo\topxiav. 


five  or  six  years  younger  than  Herodotus,  and  75 
at  the  visit  of  Lysander  to  Samos.  His  death 
happened  before  the  year  B.  C.  399,  which  was 
the  last  year  of  Archelaus. 


Xenophanes  still  hving  in  the  reign  of  Hiero, 
according  to  Timaeus,  ap.  Clem.  Strom.  I.  p.  301. 
ov  ^i)<ri  T'uMuos  xara  'Upwva  to»  SixsA/aj  duvaa-rriv  xa) 
'F^iyapfiov  tov  woir,r^»  yeyovevao.  Athenaeus,  II.  p. 
54.^  e^  aeyo^aviiS  0  KoKofwviOi  ev  Tlaqco^als — HijXixoj 
^0-$'  ay  6  Mr,dos  aipUeTo; — Plutarch.'  Mor.  p.  175. 
B.  C.  'le'pccv,  6  fjLfTa  n^Mva  Tw^avvof,  tkeye  irpoj  aevo- 
(parnv  TOV  KoAo^xiov,  x.  t.  X.  From  all  these  testi- 
monies, it  seems  that  there  were  two  accounts,  or 
traditions,  of  the  time  of  Xenophanes :  one,  which 
was  adopted  by  Apollodorus ;  and  another  which 
is  pointed  out  by  these  passages  of  Timaeus,  Plu- 
tarch, and  Athenaeus.  The  text  of  Schol.  Ari- 
stoph.  Pac.  696 — 6  ^^/Aojv/Sijf  hefis^kr,TO  mt)  pi^p. 
yopla.  xa)  TOV  HopoxXia  ovv  8»a  ptXapyvpiav  eoixeVai 
T»  2»^t«»/8jj. — oQev  SfvofawTjj  x//x/3ixa  aurov  iroocayo- 
pivu — can  occasion  no  difficulty:  for  either  an- 
other Xenophanes,  Iaft|3oTOiOf,  may  be  understood, 
(cf.  Laert.  IX.  20.)  or  the  words  of  the  scholiast 
may  be  transposed;  6  Si/ttcwv/Sij;  Sie^e'^XijTo— oUsv 
Sivofavijf^  x<>/3«xa   aitrh  [i.  e.  Sinumid.]  irpoaayo- 

ptCu.    Ka)  TOV  'S.opoxXia  olv^  x.  t.  A. Xenopha^ 

nes,  whatever  was  his  time,  hved  in  exile  in  Sici- 
ly: Laert.  IX.  18.  outoj  ix-Jteam  r^f  irarpl^os  iv 
ZayxXp  Tf,(  2<xgX/«j  hhpi^  xa)  ev  KaTavrj. 


Pindar.  Pyth.  III.  'Upwvt  vix^o-avTi  xe'Xjjri  t^v 
eixooTijv  exnjv  xa)  tlxoar^v  e/38o'/*ijv  OudiaSa — ware  e») 
Taif  8wo  vlxais  r^v  eoS^v  auvreTa^dat.  (rwvaSei  Ss  ra  ano 
Twv  xpovcttv.  oog  yap  ^S>j  /3a(riXeyovTOj  ^ij(riv  **  05  2ug»- 
**  xoVai<ri  VEjxei,  /3aa<Aetij — "  xafi/oraTO  8e  6  'lepaov  ^a- 
ciXsu;  xarra  Ttjv  i/SSo/u-ijxooT^v  exTijv  6\vf4.irtada,  t^j  ei- 
xoorijf  oySwjf  OofliaSof — crvy^govou  ou<rijf .  cScts— jxsra 
T^v  uorepov  ITudiaSa,  ^tij  yeyove  vep)  rijV  og-'  oXoj«,Tia- 
Sa,  (rovTgTa;^9a<  to'vSs  tov  I^<v«x<ov.  Schol.  Pyth.  III. 
1.  In  Schol.  Pyth.  I.  1.  it  is  stated  that  Hiero 
was  victor  Pyth.  26,  27,  xeXijt*,  and  Pyth.  29,  ts- 
dplvirce.  But  no  victory  in  Pyth.  28  is  mentioned : 
wherefore  in  these  numbers  we  must  read  xadiVra- 
TO  fiacriXels — xara  T^v  oe'  oXuinnaZa,  Trig  sJxoor^j  e^Zo- 
fitjS  OwfljatSoj  <rvy)^p6vov  orj<rr,s.  wcTe — irsp)  t^v  os'  oA. 


(Epicharmi  Na<rot.  Schol.  Pindar.  Pyth.  I.  98. 
OTt  'Ava^/Aaof  Aoxgoug  ^fleXijo-ev  apdr^v  avoXe(rai,  xa) 
exeokvdrj  vpog  'leqcovocy  laTopel  'F/7:lya.pfj.og  ev  Natroij. 
Anaxilaus  died  B.  C.  476.  Diod.  XI.  48.  about 
two  years  after  the  accession  of  Hiero.  This 
drama  of  Epicharmus  was  therefore  represented 
at  least  as  late  as  B.  C.  477)  That  Epicharmus 
flourished  in  the  reign  of  Hiero,  is  attesi^d  by  the 
Parian  Marble,  No.  56.  a<^  ol  'Ugoov  "^opocxovaroov 
eTvpavvevaev,  erij  .  .  .  apy^ovTog  'Afl^vjjo-i  XagrjTog.  [B. 
C.  472.]  ^v  8«  x«i  'Evl')^ap[jt,og  6  tojjjt^j  xara  tovtov. 
—and  by  Plutarch,  Moral,  p.  68.  A.  p.  175.  C. 


Phrynichus  victor  in  tragedy.  Plutarch.  The- 
mistocl. c.  5.  ©fftioi-oxA^j  ^X^P'jy*'*  ^P''*"X'?  i©'S«- 
axtv,  'Ahlfiamg  ^fp^ev.  I  suppose  the  archons  of 
this  period  to  have  commenced  at  the  summer 
solsttce,  and  not  in  the  winter :  consequently  the 


32 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


].    ASCHOKS. 


2.  Events. 


Herodot.  VI.  22, 23.  Thucyd.  VI.  4.  and  in  B.  C.  480  he  procured  the 
assistance  of  the  Carthaginians  for  his  father-in-law  Terillus  of  Himera 
against  Theron.  Herodot.  VII.  165.  Hiero  married  the  daughter  of 
Anaxilaus.  Schol.  Pindar.  Pyth.  I.  112.  These  testimonies  confirm 
the  dates  of  Diodorus.  Bentley,  Diss.  Phal.  p.  146 — 160.  Corsini, 
Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  155,  156.  and  Larcher,  Herodote,  torn.  V.  have 
fully  discussed  the  chronology  of  Anaxilaus,  and  have  proved  that  the 
Anaxilaus  of  Pausanias  is  the  same  person  as  the  Anaxilaus  of  other 
authors. 

Scyros  taken  by  Cimon.  The  second  action  of  the  Athenians  after 
their  accession  to  the  command.  Thucyd.  I.  98.  FlMorov  fiiv  'HVova  r^v 
hti  Sr^ufio'vi  xoXtopxia  elXov,  Klfuttvof  (TT^txTyiyovrroi.  nrena  Sxuoov  ri^v  h 
TOO  Alyaicp  v^<roy,  ^v  cuxouv  AoXoire;,  ^vipatxohaeufy  x»\  eoxKrav  auToi.  In  the 
archonship  of  Phsedon :  Plutarch.  Thes.  c.  36.  Mrrai  rot  MiiSixa,  <t>a/- 
Scuvo;  a^ovTOc,  juavTSUO/Aevoi;  toi;  'Adijvaioi;  avtlXMV  ^  flud/a  tc^  &ri<Tia>i  ava- 
Xa/3<iv  6(rra — ijy  8(  xa)  Xa^tlv  axopia — ou  fii)*  akXA  xau  Kificuy,  iKoov  r^v  vr^ 
<rov — avitrxai/iv.  Bentley,  Diss.  Phal.  p.  281 — 283,  for  <l>a»8ctt»0f  cor- 
rects 'Afirl/icevoj,  because  "  Aphepsion  was  archon  in  the  very  year  that 
"  Cimon  fetched  the  bones;*"  Plutarch.  Cimon.  and  because,  otherwise, 
"  it  would  be  seven  years  before  the  oracle  was  obeyed."  There  is  no 
need  of  altering  the  text.  The  island  was  actually  conquered  in  the 
year  of  Phaedon.  This  we  know  from  Thucydides,  I.  98.  and  Diodo- 
rus, XI.  41,  48.  combined.  Plutarch  named  the  archon  Phaedon  with 
reference  to  the  conquest  of  the  island ;  and  then,  by  a  negligence  not 
unusual  in  him,  connected  the  oracle  with  that  fact,  as  a  contemporary 
transaction,  although  in  truth  the  oracle  was  not  procured  till  six  or 
seven  years  afterwards. 


475. 


Dromoclides.  Diod.XI. 
50. 


Diodorus,  XI.  50.  inserts  a  notice,  under  the  year  of  Dromoclides, 
of  the  Lacedaemonians,  as  having  already  lost  the  ascendency :  iir)  i^ 

;^ovTo;  A^OftoxAeiSou  AaxcSoijUbOvioi  t^v  t^$  daKaa-atu  ^yi/uLOviav  aTO|3f/3Xi)x»r»f 
-—^piati  iptpov,  X.  r.  X.  Consistently  with  his  own  date  for  this  event, 
and  with  the  true  time.   Conf.  an.  4/7- 


474. 


Acestorides. 
51. 


Diod.  XI, 


473. 


Naval  victory  of  Hiero  over  the  Tuscans ;  xetpaytvofjLevoov  itphs  avrov 
xqia-^taov  ix  ViufJLijs  T^;  'IraXia;  xa\  Seo^cvevy  |3oi]d^(rai  iroXefkOu^c'yot;  uro  Tu^ 
^yoBv  iaXarroxpaToCrreov.  Diod.  XI.  51.  In  the  year  of  Acestorides: 
Diod.  ibid.     Pindar,  Pyth.  I.  140.  alludes  to  this  victory. 


Menon.    Diod.  XI.  52. 


472. 


Ol.  77.  Chares.  Diod. 
XI.  53.  Dionys.  Ant. 
IX.  p.  1844.  Mar.  Par. 
No.  56.    In  the  edition 


Death  of  Theron  of  Agrigentum,  in  the  year  of  Chares,  ap^as  fnj 
Uxa  xa)  «£.  Diod.  XI.  53.  Towards  the  end  of  B.  C.  472,  or  begin- 
ning of  471.  Principio  enim  anni  [Olymp.  77-  !•]  curm  victor  Onfm- 
pice  laudatusque  Pindar.     Olymp.  II.  Wesseling.  ad  Diod.  XI.  53. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


33 


3.  Philosopheks,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

• 

• 
t 

« 

Dionysia  of  the  archon  Adimantus  would  be  in 
spring  B.  C.  476.  and  not  in  spring  B.  C.  477-  in 
his  ninth  month  and  not  in  his  third.  See  the 
Introduction,  p.  xix. 

Simonides,  aet.  80,  gsdns  the  prize  avlpoiv  x'^P'f- 
Epigr.  ap.  Schol.  Hermog.  p.  410,  et  Plutarch. 
Moral,  p.  785.  A.  (who  gives  the  two  last  lines.) 
H^e  /tey  'ASe/jxayroff  'Afljjyai'oij,  or'  ey/xa  'Ayriop^ij 
^0X15,  X.  T.  X. — 'Ajxf)  8»8«<rx«X/»j  %e  SijxayiSij  eviaro 
xvloi  oy5axovT«6Tsi  ira«8«  Ascowpeweof .  Mar.  Par.  No. 
55.  ap'  ov  2i/xo)v/8)jf  6  Ag««rp6Toyj  6   Kelo; — Iv/xijcFey 

'Ad^yjjo"!  8»8aa-x«y — eri)  H  H ap^ovros  'AS^yjjtfi 

.  .  hetfiavTOv. 

Pindar.  Olymp.  XIV.  *A<r««r«;^(»  'Opx^ofjievlcp  kui- 
11.    Oxnog  svixfjae  t^v  of  (5XujU.wiaSa  oraS/aj.   Schol. 

• 
* 

• 

* 

Pindar.  Pyth.  VII.  MeyaxXei  'Aflijya/a.  Vixrf- 
<retvu  TJjy  elxoor^y  oySoijy  wofl»a8a  reflpjWa.   [Olymp. 

76.  3.]  Schol. Pyth.  XI.  0pa<rw8a»»  »«»8J  0ij- 

^a/»  <rTa8»«7  yix^crayr*  T^y  xij'  OofitaSa,  xa»  Xy'  8/- 
aoXoy  %   a-reihov   avh§as.    [Olymp.  81.  3.]     Schol. 

The  former  victory  is  here  celebrated. Pyth. 

IX.  TeXeo-ixpaTS*  Kygijvaio; — vixYj<ruyn  riiv  elxoa-njv 
oy8oijy  TludiaSa  ottXitij'  t^  8g  x'  oraSjoy.  vapo  8^  ou 
jttyij/toyeusi  1^5  ev  t«w  otuIIco  v/xi];.  Schol.  To  the 
same  purpose,  another  scholiast. 

[^Pythagora^  is  now  ninety-nine,  according  to 
the  computations  of  Aristoxenus  and  Jamblicnus. 
Aristoxenus,  apud  Porphyr.  Vit.  Pythag.  s.  9.  ye- 
yovoTa  Si  hm  Tfva'ctpaxovra  {^,a)v  6  ' Aptcro^svoc)  xa) 

^schyli  Ylepaat.  Argum.  Persar.  Iri  Mgyeovos — 
T^ay»8ouy  eyixa  4>ive7,  IlefffaJj,  FXayxep  rFoTviei,  Opo- 
jxijfleT.  This  was  the  Ilpoftijfleoj  Ou^fogoc,  or  ITu^- 
xasoc,  (TaTypixof. 

34 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


I.  AacHONs. 


2.  Events. 


of  Dr.  Hales,  the  num- 
bers of  ep.  56  are  de- 
fective, and  the  name  of 
the  archon  is  X  . .  ijro;. 
But  in  ed.  Prideaux,  the 
passage  is  thus  repre- 
sented—rrij  HHnill  ip. 
X^rtfii  *Adi)vjj<ri  X  . .  n  .  oj. 


471. 


Prcuciergus.  Diod. 
54. 


XL 


470. 


Demotion.  Diod.  XI.  60. 


Themistocles  banished  by  ostracism,  W  Uqa^iipyov.  Diod.  XI.  54. 
Six  years  after  the  Athenians  had  succeeded  to  the  command :  {cf.  a. 
477-)  and  five  3rears  before  his  flight  to  Persia ;  which  happened  m  B. 
C.  466.  He  withdrew  to  Argos,  and  resided  there  when  the  treason 
of  Pausanias  was  discovered.  Diod.  XI.  55.  i^wTpaxiadtls  ipuyn  Ix  t^j 
xstTplh;  ilg'ApyOy.  Plutarch.  Themistocl.  c.  23.  ixTsaoVrof  St  r^g  iroKieos 
xai  hxT^ifiovTOs  'v  "Ajy*!,  ra  inoi  nawravlecv  aufjLXtaovra  xa)  xeer  airrov 
-Kapitrxi  Tols  ix^poli  a(pQ^(jMs.  Thucyd.  I.  135.  iTwj^fv  eorrpaxKrfiivos  xal 
e^oiv  8/aiT«v  [iiv  iv  'Afyfi,  ixtpotrwv  la  xa)  if  Tijv  oXXij*  n»A(Mro'»»ij<rov. 
During  his  exile  the  plans  of  Pausanias  were  communicated  to  him ; 
Plutarch.  Themistocl.  c.  23.  Flauo-ay/a; — xportpov  ftiv  xKtxpxnrrtro  tov 
Q>t(n<rriix\ia, — eo;  5'  eI8f»  fxirnrrcoxoTa — eSdp<rria-tv  «rl  T17V  xoiveoviav  xoipaxa- 
Afjy.  A  proof  that  the  exile  of  Themistocles  before  his  flight  to  Persia 
was  of  some  duration.  Diodorus,  who  rightly  dates  his  ostracism,  has 
condensed  into  one  narrative,  and  placed  under  one  year,  all  the  sub- 
sequent transactions.  Conf.  a.  465. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


35 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

ipwvra  TrjV  Toy  rioXwxgaTOvf  TVpawila  <rvvTOvaoTtpov  ou- 
(Tav  OUTC0  S^  t\s  'IraXiav  air»g<nv  xotijo'eco'daei.  Jambli- 
chus,  Vit.  Pythag.  c.  4.  xara  t^v  Alytnrrov — into  tuv 
TOM  Kafifi6<rou  aI;^juuafXcoT»<rfle)f  elj  Ba^vXaova  avij^^flij — 
aXAa  Ti  Iwitxa.  <rwv8»«Tf)/\|/«j  enj  eij  2a/«.ov  (mirrpt'^t 
xipi  txTOv  irou  xal  irevTijxoa-TOv  eroy  ijSjj  yeyofcoj.  Born, 
therefore,  B.  C.  570.  and  died  in  his  99th  year, 
B.  C.  472.]  He  died  at  Metapontum :  I.aert. 
VIII.  39.  The  school  of  Pythagoras  subsisted 
nine  generations:  Laert.  Vlll.  46.  aoroD  to  (tw- 
a-Ti)/x«  Sieju-jive  ftcp^i  yeveav  evvea,  y\  xou  Uxa'  rekeu- 
Tauoi  yip  iyivovro  t»v  TludayoptlooVy  oug  xa)  'ApKrro- 
f'vof  tUfy  Hevo'^iAo'f  Tf  6  Xakxihug  awo  Qpaxrjs  xa) 
4>urrcov  6  <I>Ai«0"iOf  xa^  'Ex«»f«Ti;5  xa)  AioxKra  xa) 
rioAo/xvao-TOf  4>Aia3-io».  As  Aristoxenus  flourished 
about  B.  C.  320,  these  nine  or  ten  generations 
included  Pythagoras  himself:  from  whose  birth, 
or  rather  ax/*^,  in  B.  C.  570,  to  Aristoxenus,  was 
a  period  of  250  years. 

Pindar.  Olymp.  II.  yiypairrai  Qripcovi  'Axgayav- 
tIvco  ap/xari  vevixijxoVi  T^v  E/3So/u,i]xo(rT:^v  s/3Sojxi]v  dXujx- 

iriaha. — ijv  Ss   0  &ripaiv  0I05  Aiv»)<ri8aju,ow.    Schol. 

Olymp.  XII.  'EpyoTg'Xei — 8j  ijyoovl<raTo  l/SSoju-jjxoaTi^v 
e/3So'jUri}v  6kvjji.xiaZa  xa)  t^v  ^ijs  xu$taia  E(xo(rT^v  eva- 
Tijv.  Schol. 

Birth  of  Thucydides.  Cf.  a.  496. 

• 

• 
• 

Timocreon  of  Rhodes y  the  lyric  poet,  flourished, 
in  the  time  of  Themistocles.  Suidas — Tipioxpeoov 
'Pohog — he^epero  irpos  2i/«.a)V»8»}v  to'v  t»v  fieXuiV  woiij- 
T^v  {Cf  Laert.  II.  46.)  xa)  0gju,i(rToxAe«  tov  *Afl)j- 
vaiov.  Plutarch.  Themistocl.  c.  21.  Tiftoxpeatv  6 
'Po'SjOf  /xeXoiroJOj  ev  aa/Aari  xafla»TSTai  too  0e/A»o-TO- 
xXs'owj,  X.  T.  X.  One  of  his  satires  was  written  after 
the  exile  of  Themistocles :  aos  0  ©hu-io-toxX^j  aWlav 
ec^i  ftr^Si^sjv,  TawT  efrolr,a-e  irpos  awTOV,  x.  T.  X.  Plu- 
tarch, ibid.  He  was  therefore  still  living  at  this 
period.  If  Simonides  was  the  author  of  his  epi- 
taph, apud  A  then.  X.  p.  415.  f  as  Fabricius,  B. 
Gr.  lib.  II.  c.  15,  supposes,  either  Timocreon  died 
before  B.  C.  467,  which  is  hardly  probable,  or  the 
epigram  was  composed  as  a  satire  upon  him  in 
his  lifetime.  Timocreon  is  classed  by  Suidas 
among  the  poets  of  the  old  comedy:  but  appa- 
rently without  reason.  He  is  not  so  described  by 
Plutarch;  or  by  Athenaeus,  X.  p.  41 5.  f.  by  whom 
he  is  called  Tija-oxpscwv  6  'Po'Siof,  woitjt^j  xa)  aflXijT^j 
TevTaflXof.  or  by  Schol.  Aristoph.  by  whom  he  is 
mentioned  in  one  place  (Acharn.  531.)  as  Ti/xox^g- 
ouv — futXoitoioi.  and  in  another,  (Ran.  1337.)  as  Ti- 
fjioxgeaov — eiroToiof.  which  should  perhaps  be  cor- 
rected from  the  former  pa.ssage  into  pukoiroiQc. 

• 

Pindar.  Pyth.  I.  'Upeovt. — en'x>j(re  8s  6  'Upoov  t^v 
[tev  eJxooT-ijv  6xti)v  irwfliaSat  xal  t^v  Ifijj  xe'XijTi.  (CoTlf. 
Schol.  Pyth.  III.  1.)  t^v  8g  elxooT^v  IvaTijv  [Olymp. 
77.  3.]  apfJMTt.  el$  ^v  6  wxoxgi'/xsvoj  e^rly^x^os  TCTaxTai. 
Schol. 

F2 


36 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


469. 


468. 


1.  Archons. 


Apsephion.  Mar.  Par. 
No.  57.  Aphepsion.  Plu- 
tarch. Cimon.  c.  8.  cor- 
rupte'A^loovQs,  apud  La- 
6rt.  II.  44.  —  4>dti(wvo;, 
apud  Diod.  XI.  63. 


01.  78.  Thea^nides. 
Dionys.  Antiq.  IX.  p. 
1897.  Diod.  XI.  65. 
Mar.  Par.  No.  58.  Theo- 
genides.  Plutarch.  Mor. 
p.  835.  A. 


467. 


466. 


465. 


Ly»istr(Uus.  Diod.  XI. 
66. 


Lysanias.  iJiod.XI.ej. 


LysitheiM.  Diod.XI.69. 


2.  Events. 


Pericles  begins  to  have  a  share  in  public  affairs.    Conf.  an.  429. 


Mycenae  destroyed  by  the  Argives:  Diod.  XI.  65.  apx^  ©taymi- 
8ijf. — 'Apyeioig  *x\  Mwxijyai'oif  fvt<rTij  xoXtiio;. — 0!  Sc  'Apyiloi  rouf  Muxij* 
v«/ouf  fltv8ga»o8i<raju.!voi — T«;,Mwxijv«f  xaT8<rxa\^av.  Attested  by  Strabo, 
VIII.  p.  571.  C.  xaTia-x«fi)a«»  inr  'Apytlaov  cSori  m  ftjj6'  Ixyos  tupiaxt- 
ff$ai  T^$  MuKfivalaov  iroXtcv;. 


The  sons  of  Anaxilaus  of  Rhegiuni  receive  possession  of  their  in- 
heritance. Diod.  XI.  66.  itt)  apxoyroi  'Aflijvijo-.  Au<n<rTpeiTO»—'Upan>  i 
Tiv  ^upaxorjclm  ^uJiKtug  tow;  'Avat^/Xa  xalSaj  ' fJifrairifjL^antvoi—awi^u- 

)'^^"  f  ""'^  a»«*T^o-aj  Aoyov  irapa  Mixwflou  tou  rriTfOTWOvToj 6  Si  Mixwfloj, 

iv^p  CUV  ayaflof,  tov  Ao'yov  xaSapaj  axiiaoxsv. 

Death  of  Hiero,  in  the  year  of  Lysistratus.  Diod.  ibid,  confirmed 
by  Schol.  Pindar.  Olymp.  I.  J.  <rw»f/3ij  83  aurov  vjxijaavra  nQolmut  t^v 
ojj'  oXu/i,xia§a  iv  tou't^  TgKtvr^cM.  Lv»iatratus  is  the  twelfth  archon  from 
Timosthenes ;  and  Diodorus  ascribes  to  Hiero  a  reign  of  eleven  years 
and  eight  months.  As  he  survived  the  78th  Olympic  games,  his  death 
seems  to  be  rightly  dated  by  Diodorus. 


Thrasybulus  of  Syracuse  ijg^  ^pmxovalm  iviavrw  ha.  Diod.  XI.  66. 

l^ixt(TB  T^,-  ei^r,s  n)  Au<raviov.    Diod.  XI.  67. ivBixaioe  fHjn'. 

Anstot.  Polit.  y.  9,  23.  Schneid.  The  Syracusans  lnp6\a^»i>  ti,*  81,1*0- 
xqcLTiav  eri,  (j^fSov  i^xorra  fi.i^i  t^;  Amwriov  npavvHos.  Diod.  XI.  68. 
See  Appendix,  c.  10.  Syracuse. 

Naxos  l)esieged :  Thuc^d.  I.  98.  During  the  siege,  Themistocles 
passed  through  the  Athenian  fleet:  Thucyd.  I.  137.  Plutarch.  The- 
mistocl.  c.  25.  Battles  at  the  Eurymedon;  ajier  the  reduction  of 
Naxos, — ^Thucyd.  I.  100.  iytviro  jtwrei  t«ot«. — and  hejbre  the  revolt  of 
rhasos.— Thucyd.  ibid.  ;^ow  8c  wrrtpov  <rwve/3i)  0a<riowf  airoaT^vai. 


Revolt  of  Thasos:  at  the  time  of  an  expedition  to  Amphipolis. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


37 


3.  Philosophebs,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

• 
• 

■ 

Birth  of  Socrates.  Laert.  II.  44.  eyewijdij,  xol^o. 
^(Tiv  'AiroAAoSoBpof  ev  TOif  p^poyixolf,  e»«  'A\|/i'a;vof  [/. 
'A4/i,f /oovof]  iv  Tw  reragToj  «rei  t^j  e/SSo/iJjxoorijs  f/SSo- 
jxi,s  oAv/Airta8o;,  Oa^ijXiwvo;  exri],  art  xa$aipoua't  r^v 
To'Xiv  'Adr^vaToi.  Plutarch.  Sympos.  VIII.  1.  t^ 
exTi,  TOU  0apyi]\iajvo$  iVrajuifvou  T^v  Scoxparou;  aya- 
yo'vTif  yevedXtov.  iElian.  V.  H.  II.  25.  ecurixa  yowv 
2a)xp«Ti)f  iv  Tat/T>,  [6.  Thargelion']  iye'vrro.  Born, 
therefore,  April  or  May  B.  C.  468,  in  the  eleventh 
month  of  the  archon  Apsephion ;  but  according 
to  those  who  fix  the  begmnmg  of  the  year  at  Ga- 
melion,  in  April  or  May  B.  C.  469,  and  in  the 
fifth  month  of  Apsephion.  See  this  question  ex- 
amined in  the  Introduction,  p.  xviii. 

First  tragic  victory  of  Sophocles.  Mar.  Par.  No. 

57*  ot-P'  ou  ^poxXrig  So^/XXou  6  ex  KoXcovou  Iv/xijo-e 
T^aya>8/«,  eTouv  »v  AAOIII,  en,  HHOl,  ap^ovro;  *A- 
6rivri<nv  'Ai>r,fiovos.  Plutarch.  Cimon.  c.  8.  vpuyrr,v 
SiSaaxoX/av  tou  So^oxXe'ouj  er*  veow  xafle'vTOf,  'A^e\|//(»v 
6  OLpyaov — xptTus  /*sv  oux  ex\r,gcoae  toO  ayoovoj*  oog  8e 
KifjMiv  ftsTa  T»v  <ru(rTgaT^y»v  wpoeXflwv — iiro<^(raTO  Taf 
vevoixKTftevas  (rwovSaj — opxwaois  airohs  rjvayxatye  xafli- 
<rai  xat  xplvai. — vixrj<ravTOg  8e  TOU  So^oxXeoof,  Xeyrra* 
TOV  AiVp^uXov  ^apecog  heyxovra  %po'vov  ou  iroXuv  'Afl:^- 
vjjo-j  hocyayeiv,  x.  t.  X.  These  were  the  greater  Dio- 
nysia,  or  the  Aiovu<r»a  Ta  iv  aaret,  in  the  month  An- 
thesterion ;  because  the  archon  Eponymus,  Apse- 
phion, presided;  and,  6  /ttsv  ap-xoav  haTlQri<ri  Aiovu<rtoij 
6  Si  ^<yi\e{)s  irpoe'o-Tijxe  Aijva/cuv.  Pollux,  VIII.  89, 
90.  Perhaps  one  of  the  pieces  exhibitied  was  the 
TpiTTo'Xejxoj  (TaTuptxos.  Plin.  H.  N.  XVIII.  7-  So- 
phoclis  Triptdemus  ante  mortem  Alexandri  annis 
fere  145.  But  B.  C.  323+  145  =  B.  C.  468,  for 
the  date  of  the  Triptolemus. 

Birth  of  Andocides  the  orator.  Vit.  X.  or.  p. 
835.  A.  apx*?  ^'  «wra>  T^f  yeveVeeof  oKufiirtai  fs.h  e/38o- 
/i.i,xofl"T^  ^ySo'ij  opp^eov  8g  'Adjjvjjffi  0eoyevi8i)5*  aaar  elvai 
wpKr^vTtpov  auTov  Awrlou  ereai  irou  ivvia.  His  great- 
grandfather, Le(^ras,  had  a  share  in  the  expul- 
sion of  the  tyrants,  B.  C.  5 10 ;  Andocid.  de  Mys- 
ter.  p.  14,  24.  His  grandfather,  Andocides,  as- 
sistea  in  negotiating  the  thirty-years'  truce,  B.  C. 
445.  Andocid.  de  Pace  p.  24,  14.  iEschin.  fals. 
Leg.  p.  51,  23. 

• 

Death  of  Simonides,  set.  90.    Mar.  Par.  No. 

58.    ap'   ou—  2i/A«Vl8lJJ    6    WOJIJT^f    6T6XsuT)5(rs  /3«0UJ    STIJ 

|a]  A  A  A  A,  eT>,  H  H  IT  ap^o^Tog  'A&rivria-t  Gsayevliou. 
Confirmed  by  the  testimonies  quoted  at  B.  C.  476. 
His  death  would  happen  nine  years  after  his  prize 
obtained  in  the  year  of  Adimantus ;  or  towards 
the  end  of  the  archonship  of  Theagenides,  when 
he  had  entered  his  ninetieth  year. 

Panyasis  flourished : — yiyws  xara  t^v  oij'  oXujw,- 
Ti«8«.  Suid.    Cf.  a.  4Si). 

0 

Diagoras  of  Melos  flourished.  Suidas — Aiayo- 
pai  MijXiOf,  ^*Xo<ro^f,  xai  i<riMiTwv  woHjriJf.— toTj  p^po- 
voif  ctfv  fiiToi  (leg:  xara.  cum  Kust.)  IlivSapov  xai  Bax- 
;^wXi8ijv,  MeXaviinr/iou  8e  irgea^vTigoi.  ^x/*a^e  toivuv 
oi|'  oXt;/t«.iri«8i.  inexXrfiti  8f  adeof.  Schol.  Aristoph. 
Ran.  323.  ij*  tov  p^cvov  xarot  ^tjxcov(8i]v  xa)  IlivSa- 
jov.  He  is  mentioned  by  Lysias  adv.  Andocid.  p. 
104,  39. 

• 

T 

Si 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  ASCHONS. 


2.  Events. 


464. 


463. 


Thucyd.  I.  100.  hr)  8e  STpoftova  ttefjLylfetms  (ol  'A^vaioi)  fivpiou{  oIxijTO- 
pai  auToov  rt  xoii  twv  ^ufjLfjM^aiv  tnro  too;  auTOug  ^pwoui—in^Qagriaav  iv 
A§a/3i)<rx».  Thuc.  IV.  102.  to  Sc  x*?'0''  toDto,  if'  ou  »w»  ^  iro'Xif  iorli', 
{Amphipolis)  iirtl^aae  [ji$v  irportpov  xa.)  'Apirrayopas  6  MiXijo-io;  ftvywv 
$a(TtXia  Aaptlov  xaroixio-oti,  oAAa  u»o  'HScvvwv  f£«x^t^9i).  httra  Sc  oi  'A9i)- 
vaiot,  rrecTi  8uo  xa)  T^iaxovra  uartoov,  exoixou;  fiupious  ir(/i.\|/avT<f,  oi  8i(^a- 
pi)(r«v  fv  A§a$rj<rxco  inro  Qpaxaov.  See  B.  C.  437,  and  Anpendix^  c.  9.  Jnu 

phipd'is. Death  o{  Xerxes;  in  the  year  of  Lysitneus.  Diod.  XI. 

69.  zip^iii  fiiv  olv  Tov  tlpr^fxivov  rpomv  iTtKiun^ffn  {(usassinated  by  Arta~ 
bonus)  ^aaiXiwrof  ran  TitpvSiv  rnj  icXalu  t»»  flxocri.  According  to  the 
Canon,  he  died  N.  E.  283.  that  is,  after  Dec.  17,  B.  C.  466,  and  be- 
fore Dec.  17,  B.  C.  465.  which  coincides  with  the  year  of  Lysitheus. 
Diodorus,  therefore,  and  the  Canon  agree.  Themistocles  arrives  in 
Persia  soon  after  the  death  of  Xerxes,  in  the  year  B.  C.  465,  during 
the  influence  of  Artabanus :  by  whom  he  was  introduced  to  the  king. 
Plutarch.  Themistocl.  c.  27.  6  8*  ouv  ©fjutjo-ToxA^j  svTuyp^avsi  irpafTOv  'Ap- 


01.  79.     Archidemides. 
Dionys.  Antiq.  IX.  p. 
1915.  Diod.  XI.  70. 
Archimedes.       Pausan. 
IV.  24,  2. 


Efopos  OS  xai  ^«ivcw  xai  r^MiTap^os — x»i  dAAoi  ir^iove;  irpof  aOrov  afi 
aflai  TOV  Bip^riv.  This  seeming  contradiction  happened,  because  the 
seven  months  of  Artabanus  were  by  some  added  to  the  last  year  of 
Xerxes,  and  by  others  were  included  in  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes :  as 
Dodwell  has  well  solved  the  difficulty.  Ann.  Thuc.  p.  78 — 80. 


Tlepolemus.  Diod.  XI. 
71. 


Revolt  of  the  Helots.  Pausan.  IV.  24,  2.  Mf<r<n)»j'ooj — itriXaifitv  etxh 
Aaxiiatfjiovloov  u<rT»pQv  iwoo-T^vai  xarei  tijv  «vaTi)v  iKufiirtaiai  xa)  flxoor^v, 
[leg.  i^oiarixfxrrrjv]  ^v  KopUSto;  hixa  Sevo^i*,  [Conf.  Diod.  XI.  70.]  "A^- 
XH^i^ous  [*icl 'Afl^wjo-iv  apyorrof.  Consistently  witn  Thucydides,  I.  10k 
who  states  tne  earthquake  at  Sparta  and  revolt  of  the  Helots  to  have 
happened  after  the  'fhasian  revolt,  and  with  some  inter>'al.  Accord- 
ing to  Plutarch,  Cimon.  c.  16.  the  earthquake  happened  'Ap^'Saftou  tow 
Ziv^tiafiou  TtrapTOv  rrof  /3a«riXiuovT0f.  which  also  coincides  with  the  year 
of  Archidemides.  See  Appendix^  c.  3.  Kings  of  Sparta.  The  war  lasted 
ten  years.  Thucyd.  I.  103.  Diodorus,  XI.  64.  though  he  places  this 
Messenian  war,  as  he  had  done  the  reign  of  Archidamus,  six  years  too 
high,  yet  rightly  states  its  duration  at  ten  years. 

Cimon  marches  to  the  assistance  of  the  Lacedaemonians;  Plutarch. 
Cimon.  c.  16. — with  4000  men:  Aristoph.  Lysistrat.  1140 — 1147. — 
'Exdwv  8e  fl-yy  oxXiTaKTi  TgT^xia;;^i\ioi;  KifjLcov  oXijy  icaxri  T^v  Auxihalfiova. 


The  Thasians  are  reduced,  rpha  fr«i  iroXiopxow/i»voi.  Thucyd.  I.  lOI. 
The  whole  Thasian  war  is  placed  by  Diodorus,  XI.  70,  in  one  year, 
the  year  of  Archidemides. — ix'  ap^ovroi  'App^iSii/AiSoo — airoffTarrts  Oaaioi 
aito  'Afli]vai:ov,  gxxoAioexijd«vT85  vro  ran  'Adijva/cB»,  ^v«yxa<r9ijo-av  naXn  xnr 
8XSJVCWJ  Tarrjcrflai.  Since  the  war  was  chiefly  carried  on  in  the  year  of 
that  archon,  he  has  included  in  one  narration  the  transactions  which 
commenced  a  little  before,  and  were  continued  a  little  after,  the  ar- 
chonship  of  Archidemides.  For  the  errors  of  Ditxlorus  in  the  dat«  s 
of  the  Messenian  war — the  Egyptian  war — ihe  Jive-years'  truce — the 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


39 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


Charon  ofLampsacus  still  wrote  history,  after 
the  death  of  Xerxes :  Plutarch.  Themistocl.  c.  27. 
0ouxuSiSi]$  xoii  Xapwv  6  Aa/x\t/axi]vo;  laropova^tf  redvij- 
xoTOf  TOM  aip^ou,  X.  T.  X.  Crcuzcr,  p.  95,  rejects 
the  earlier  date  of  Suidas,  v.  Xapwv,  (Olymp.  69 
=  B.  C.  504)  as  hot  reconcileable  with  this  date, 
B.  C.  464:  because  quo  tempore  Artajcerxes  im~ 
perium  suscepit  pcene  nonagenarius  Jiiisset  Chor- 
ron.  This  conclusion  is  not  necessary.  There  is 
no  difficulty  in  supposing  Charon  to  be  employed 
in  history  Jbrty  years.  Herodotus  was  engaged 
in  composing  history  upwards  oijbrty-jive  years. 
Cf.  an.  409. 

Zeno  of  Elea  flourished.  Laert.  IX.  29.  Z^veov 
'EXeanjj — ^x/ita^e  xarei  Tr,v  ivanji'  xa\  ij88o/x.ijxocrTijv 
oXw/*ir*st8a.  Suidas — Zrivcov  'EXeoTijf. — ^v  1x1  Tr,g  oij' 
^Xu/xir<a$o;.  [B.  C.468.]  /Mtdijr^s  Hfvo^avov;  ^  Hap- 
jMv/Sou. 


Pindar.  Olymp.  XIII. — Sevo^avn  KopivO/o)— vi- 
x^cavT*  Tijv  ofl'  oAujttTjaSa.  Odae  inscriptio. — too  Ss- 
vofoovTi  Suo  oXvfji.tciaxa)  vlxon  xaroL  rr^v  aur^v  ^jXEcav 
iyevovTOj  irivrafiXou  xa)  (TTaSiou,  xaTa  Tijv  oQ'  oKvfLirta- 
8«  vixi^crayri.  Schol.  For  the  stadium^  cf  Pausan. 
IV.  24,  2.  Diod.  XI.  70. 


Xanthus  of  Lydia  still  continued  to  write  his- 
tory', in  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes.  Strabo,  I.  p.  49. 
c.  =  85.  A. — TOW  Havflow  Xf'yovTOj  i»i  'Apra^ig^ou  ytvi- 
o-flflti  /*eyav  au;^fLOv,  x.  t.  X.  Xanthus  is  reckoned  by 
Dionys.  de  Thucyd.  p.  818,  among  the  historians, 
who  were  oXiya  xpea^epoi  twv  risXojrovv>jo-i«xaJv, 
xa)  fti^t  T^f  0oyxu8i8ow  irapiXTtivavTts  ^Xtxia;.  He 
published  history  before  Herodotus,  who  profited 
by  Xanthus.    Athen.  XII.  p.  515.  e.  "E^pog  6 


m 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


462. 


1.   ASCHONS. 


Conon.  Diod.  XI.  74- 


461. 


Euippus.  Diod.  XI.  75. 
Euthippus.  Mar.  Par. 
No.  59. 


460. 1 01.  80.  Phra»klides. 
Diod.  XI.  77.    Phrasi- 
cles.  Dionys.  Ant.  X.  p. 
1981.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
835.  C. 


2.  Events. 


Corinthian  war— see  the  Appendix,  c.  8.  Summary  of  Thua/dides. 


Third  year  of  the  Messenian  war. 


Cimon  marches  a  second  time  to  assist  the  Lacedaemonians :  Thu- 
cyd.  I.  102.  AaxiBaiju-o'vioi  8»,  »j  auToij  e/*ijxyvtTO  6  iroKeftnf — i»exaXe<r«»TO 
'Afljiva/owj.  ol  8"  ijXflov,  KlfjLoovos  oTpa-njyoovrof.  Plutarch.  Cimon.  c.  17- 
oi  te  Aaxg8«i/tovio»  too?  'Aduvaiowf  aufl«f  ixaXowv  e»i  tow?  •»  'Idciftjj  MiO-OTj- 
vi'ouf  xa)  EiXoJTaj-  eXSovrav  8« — a1rMr«/A^^avT0  jxo'vowj  T»»  <rw|*/xax«)»'  "f  "««>- 
TfPiO-Taj.  ol  8i  wpoj  opy^v  i»eX9ovTej — tov  K/ju-cova,  ^ixpij  iir»Xa/3o^voi  »po- 


Revolt  of  Inarus,  and  first  year  of  the  war  in  Egypt.    For  it  lasted 
six  years,  and  ended  in  the  year  B.  C.  455.    ConJ".  an.  455. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


41 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


o-vyypa^evs  |*vij|xoveu«i  aurou  {JCanth.)  cos  iretXeuoTtpou 
ovTOSf  xa)  'HpoloTco  ra;  a^opfias  SeScoxoro;. 


4.  Poets. 


Pindar.  Pyth.  IV,  V. — ' Apxea-ikuco  Kvprivalco  vi- 
»rj<ram  Trjv  Xot  xofliaSa.  fOl.  79,  3.]'  Schol.  Pyth. 
IV.  1. — Teypotmai  x«i  aunj  i}  coBij  vix^avri  too  avrm 
'Apxe<rtXouo  opfxctTi  t^v  Tgiaxo<rTijV  ir^wnjy  iruQiaia. 
[male  legebatur  okoyixio&a.']  Schol.  Pyth.  V.  1. 


Birth  of  Democritus.  Laert.  IX.  41.  yeyove 
TOi;  X^ovoi;,  w;  auro;  ^ijctv  iv  too  fttxgcp  hoLx6<Tfi,oo, 
vios  xaTot  «ge(rj3«m)V  'Ava^ayogav,  tTe<nv  awTOo  veauTs- 
fOf  Ttrrapaxovrx.  Id.  IX.  34.  Aeuxlirrru)  TtapefiaXe 
xa)  'Avafayopat,  xara  riva;,  er«<riv  av  aoroO  vtcoTegog 
TtrrapoLxarra..  Id.  IX.  41.  yeyovot  av,  eJf  'AttoXXo- 
8»pof  ev  ^ovixoTf,  x«Ta  t^v  ^ySoijxooT^v  oXufiirta^cx. 
Others  made  him  older  than  Socrates,  and  born 
01.  77.  3.  Cf.  Thrasyllum  ap.  Laert.  IX.  41. 
GelUum  XVII.  21 .  But  Apollodorus  is  confirmed 
by  Democritus  himself:  and  that  the  reading 
TfTTa^axovTa  is  genuine  appears  from  the  age  of 
Hippocrates.  Cf.  an.  357.  and  from  Aristot.  Me- 
teorol.  II.  7-  who  makes  Democritus  later  than 
Anaxagoras ;  'Avaf «yojpaj— xa»  irpoTepov  'Avo^i/xevijj, 
xa)  rouToov  uari^o;  AijfioxpiTo;. 

Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  XIV.  11.  has  fallen  into 
the  error  of  supposing  the  Trojan  era  of  Erato- 
sthenes to  be  a  fixed  and  acknowledged  epoch,  by 
which  the  texts  of  preceding  writers  are  to  he 
tried.  Id  mihi  satis  apparet,  natum  esse  non  posse 
Democritum  01.  80.  au<B  ApoUodori  sententia,  aut 
Ol.  77«  3.  ut  opinahatur  Thra^Uiis,  ipse  enim 
prqfessus  erat  se  fitxpov  suum  haxo<rfiov  composti- 
isse  anno  ab  eversa  Troja  730.  sive  circa  Olymp. 
80  exeuntem.  And  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III. 
p.  139.  Democritus  ipse  parvum  Diacosmum  an- 
no post  Trqjce  excidium  730  edidisse  dicitur:  hoc 
est,  subducto  ex  Eratosthenis  opinione  calcvJo, 
Ol.  84.  1.  But  this  is  upon  the  groundless  as- 
sumption that  Democritus  acknowledged  B.  C. 
1 1 83  as  the  Trojan  era.  See  the  Introduction,  p. 
vi,  vii.  The  computation  of  Democritus,  awrera' 
;^fau  TOV  fjitxphv  haxocftw  irnrtv  vrrtpov  r^g  'IXtou  a- 
XuKrioos  rgtaxorra  xa)  hrraxwrloti,  (Latirt.  IX.  41.) 


Pindar.  Olymp.  VIII.  'AXxi/teSovri  xa«8i  ira?Mi- 
(TTp  vixi7<ravTi  TrjV  oySoijxofl-T^v  oXw/ATjaSa.    Schol. 


GRECIAN  CHUONDLOGY. 


B.C. 


459. 


458. 


457. 


].  ARCHOi^i. 


PhUodes.  Diod.  XI.  78. 
Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  8S5. 
C.  Arg.  Agamemn.  M- 
schyl. 


Bion.  Diod.  XI.  79. 
rrl  'A^Movo;,  Thom.  Mag. 
Vit  Pindar. 


Mnesitkides.  Diod.  XI. 
81.  Mnesitheus.  Schol. 
Aristoph.  Acham.  10. 


2.   EVEVTB. 


456. 


01.81.  Ca«ia*.Diony8. 
Ant  X.  p.  2057.  Dio- 
dor.XI.84.  Schol.  Ari- 


Sixth  year  of  the  Messenian  war,  second,  of  the  war  in  Egypt. 


Seventh  year  of  the  Messenian,  th^,  of  the  Egyptian  war. 


Battles  in  the  Mecarid,  between  the  Athenians  and  Corinthians: 
and  campaign  of  the  Lacedaemonians  in  Doris,  'fhucyd.  I.  10^^107. 
In  their  return,  the  Lacedaemonians  were  intercepted  by  the  Athe- 
nians, who  were  now  in  possession  of  the  passes  of  the  Isthmus.  The 
battle  of  Tanagra  followed:  rightly  placed  by  Diodorus,  XI.  81,  in 
the  year  of  Mnesithides.  The  Lacedflemonians,  after  that  action,  re- 
tired into  Peloponnesus.  Thucyd.  I.  107,  108.  The  ancient  inscrip- 
tions, published  by  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  torn.  I.  p.  159,  refer  to  those 
actions  in  the  Megarid. 

Eighth  year  of  the  Messenian,  and  fourth  of  the  Egyptian  war. 
For  the  transactions  of  this  year,  see  Appendix,  c.  8.  Summary  of 
Jliucydtdes. 


Sixty-two  days  after  the  battle  of  Tanagra,  which  happened  about 
November  B.  C.  457,— (see  Appendix,  r.  8.)— 'A^jwi^.  larpirtwray  i^ 
Bo»««»Towf,  Mupw/Soo  (TTfKxnryvrff,  xa)  /m^  h  Oivofuroi;  rowf  BoNvrw; 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


43 


S.  Philosophees,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

if  we  suppose  him  to  have  written  that  work  at 
forty  years  of  age,  (a  very  vague  conjecture,) 
would  give  B.  C.  1150  for  the  era  of  the  Trojan 
war. 

Birth  of  Hippocrates:  xaroi  to  vpSrrov  froj  rijf 
*y8oi|xooT^j  iXw/»wi«8of.  Soran.  in  vit.  Cf,  a.  431. 

• 

Gorgias  flourished,  01.  80.  Suidas.  Topylas 
Xa^/tayT«8ow  Afovrivo;,  firrrmp,  /lo^f  'EfMriSoxAeouj, 
SiWxoXo;  ITooXou  'Axpotyarrivou  xai  UigiKXious  xai 
'lo-ox^crrov;  xa\  'AXxthetfiavros, — llop^ptog  S«  awrov 
ix)  TT^s  %  6kufi.%Mios  Ti'dijo-iv.  oAAa  ^gri  voeiv  7rpt(r/3o- 
Tipov  awTov  elvai.  Philostrat.  in  vita.  8iaX»p^6s*f  *A- 
S^y»}<riv  ^8ij  yr,pa<rxoav — a^pryfl^uro  Kptrlav  fiev  xa) 
'AAxi/3ia8i]v  vcoo  ovre,  Qouxt^i^v  $e  xa)  TliptxXia  ^8>] 
yijgao-xovTt.  He  was  a  Uttle  older  than  Antipho ; 
cf.  a.  479.  who  was  now  in  his  twentieth  year. 
Suidas  seems  to  have  misunderstood  Porphyry, 
and  to  have  supposed  him  to  date  the  birth  of 
Gror^as  at  01.  80.  whereas  Porphyry  intended  to 
express  his  uxfiijy  or  iiXtxla.  He  might  have  taught 
Alcibiades  and  Critias  at  his  visit  to  Athens  in 
B.  C.  427.  But  Pericles  heard  him  at  an  earlier 
period.  Gorgias  might  now  be  twenty-six  years 
of  age. 

^ 

Birth  of  Lysicu.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  835.  C.  ywo/w- 
Wf  *Afli9Vj(ri»  i»i  ^(XoxXeou;  ipyfpvroi  toO  fitra.  ^peuri- 
xA^,  xara.  to  8«uti^ov  rroj  t^j  n^  ikufi-irialos.  He  was 
born  towards  the  end  of  the  year  of  Philocles,  a 
little  before  midsummer,  B.  C.  458,  because  he 
was  twenty-two  years  older  than  Isocrates,  who 
was  bom  after  midsummer,  B.  C.  436.  See  the 
Introduction,  p.  xix.  and  cf.  a.  436. 

^schyU  Ope<rTtl(t. — Arg.  Agamemnon,  ehta^irt 
to  8^a/*a  eiri  apyovroi  OiXoxAeou;  oXo/ttTjaSi  ^Sojjxo- 
Oip  {sic  legendum)  eru  Zexnepm'  irpwros  AWyvXos 
'Ayafte/xvovi,  Xoij^o'poij,  Evfievlai,  Ylpoorel  venvpixoo. 
•X°We»  aevoxX-^s  AipiSvfuj.  Schol.  Aristoph.  Ran. 
1155.  TSTgaXoyiav  fspou<ri  ttjv  ^Opsffrlav  al  h^xtrxa- 
\lat,  'AyufiepLVOva,  Xoij^o'pouj,  Eo/xev/Saj,  Ugoorea.  <ra- 
Tvptxov.    'Apj'oTagp^Of  xa)  ' AiroKKoovios  T§t\oylxv  Xey- 

Panyasis  is  put  to  death  by  Lygdamis,  proba^ 
bly  about  the  time  of  the  removal  of  Herodotus 
from  Halicam&ssus.  Suidas,  'Hpo'SoT.  'H^o'Sotoj — 
/xrrMjij  •»  ^jbu»  81a  AuySa/xjv  tov  aito  ApTepna-iag 
TpiTOv  Tu^avvov  yevofievov  ' Akixagva(r<ro^.  Il»o-/v8ijAi? 
yap  tjv  ylof  'Agrepo-jaj*  tou  Ss  n«riv8^Ai8of  Auy8«- 
luf.  At  the  battle  of  Salamis,  B.  C.  480,  the  fa- 
ther of  Lygdamis  was  nearly  grown  to  manhood. 
Herodot.  VII.  99.  avrri  re  [Artemisia^  eyowra.  t^v 
Togfltw/8a,  xft}  irai8o;  urapj^ovroj  veijviga).  which  is 
consistent  with  the  period  of  the  tyranny  of  Lyg- 
damis.    For  Panyasis,  cf.  a.  489. 

HerodotuJt  set.  28,  Thucydides  aet.  15.— Hero- 
dotus recited  his  history  at  the  Olympic  games, 
when  Thucydides  was  a  boy.   Suidas.    0ouxw8/8ii5 

Death  of  Mschylus,  aet.  69.  Mar.  Par.  No.  60. 
a^'  ou  Alffj^wXoj  6  wo  .ijt^j  ^taaa-as  enj  JZAIIIIII  Ire- 
ActfTi]o-cy  iv  ..  .a  Tiii  . .  xeXias  rnj  HrZlAAAAlII  up- 

G  2 


44 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


45 


I 


B.C. 


455. 


454. 


I.  Archons. 


stoph.Acham.  10.  Mar. 
Par.  No.  60.  Auctor 
Vit.  Euripid. 


Sosistratus. 
85. 


Diod.  XI. 


Ariston.    Diod.  XI.  86. 


2.  Events. 


vixi7(rayr!;,  t^j  t*  ;^cv^;  ixparriaav  Tr,s  Boioiriaf  xai  <t>ei)x<So;,  xeii  Tava- 
ypaiioov  to  T»7;^of  itepielKov.  Thucyd.  I.  108.  The  battle  of  (Enophyta 
had  important  consequences  to  the  Thebans ;  Aristot.  PoHt.  V.  2,  6.  iv 
Ori^cniy  fMToi  T^v  fv  Oiyofurot;  ftM^nv  xaxdo;  ToXiTi(;o/<,fy(w  i)  Si]/xox^ria  $ii- 

Recal  of  Cimon  from  exile:  Plutarch.  Cimon.  c.  17.  vw«xij/»ryoi  h 
Tavayfo.  (Ji^oixV  f''*7«^r — «x«^owv  ex  t^j  ^wy^f  to»  K//wev«,  xa)  xar^Xdf,  to 
4/^|i(r|xa  ypa.'\>avTOi  Flf^ixXiou;. 

The  Athenians  complete  their  long  walls:  Thucyd.  I.  108.  t«  Ttly^i 
Ta  (jLaxpa.  axeTi\!<rav. — between  the  battle  of  (Enophyta  and  the  cam- 
paign of  Tolniides.  The  work  was  begun  in  B.  C.  457,  about  the  time 
of  the  actions  in  the  Megarid.  Thucyd.  I.  I07.  nf>^mvTo  xora  touj  ;^». 
vou;  TOUTOus  TO.  fjLOtxpa.  Ti/p^i)  olxoiofj^slv. 


Tdmidis  (rrpaTriyict.  Thucyd.  I.  108.  compare  A'schin.  Fals.  Leg. 
p.  38,  1.  He  gave  Naupactus  to  the  expelled  Messenians.  Diod.  XL 
84.  Therefore  his  campaign  was  in  the  year  in  which  IthomC  surren- 
dered; which  was  in  the  tenth  year  of  the  war.  Thucyd.  I.  103.  that 
is,  in  B.  C.  455.  for  thejirst  year  was  B.  C.  464.  Cf.  a.  464. 

End  of  the  Egyptian  war.  When  Tolmides  sailed,  the  Athenians 
still  held  out.  rn  i»e^«vo».  Thucyd.  1.  109.  The  war  therefore  lasted 
till  this  year,  ipdapri  ^  err,  itoKtft^jaarra.  Thucyd.  I.  110.— began,  con- 
sequently, in  B.  C.  460.  All  Egypt  was  reduced  by  the  Persians,  ex- 
cept the  marshes,  under  Amyrtaeus ;  »AJ)v  'Apiupram  tow  iv  toIj  «x«o-i 
^viXiioi.  TouTov  It  Smx  ftiytdos  tow  eAowj   otJx  tSwvavro  iXtlv.  Thucyd.  I. 

110.  Amyrtaeus  was  afterwards  succeeded  by  his  son  Pausiris;  but, 
apparently,  with  the  consent  of  the  Persian  government.   Herodot. 

111.  15. — TM  'A^woTa/oy  netwripr  x»)  yoip  ourof  aiti\afie  tiJv  too  xareof 
»?XJi^'  Compare  Herodot.  II.  140.  for  the  retreat  of  Amyrtaeus. 


L  111. 

iXMova, 


Cam|>aign  of  Pericles  at  Sicyon,  and  in  Acamania.  Thucyd.  '. 
X.Xio.  'A5,va,«y^i,)  raf  muf  ev  Hijyalj  «ir.|3avTff  icaqi-wktwrav  fj  2ixw«»a, 
UipixXioui  ToD  SatvfliWow  a-T^aTJiyourros.  xa)  axo/Sawij  2ixy«v/c«v  touj  irpo<r- 
fii^arrus  [Mxn  ex^aTijaav,  xa\  tuQus  ^eipa\a^nn{  "Axaiowf— r^f  'Axa^va- 
waj  if  Oly,»ius  i(TTquT,wrav.  Fixed  to  the  twenty-third  year  before  the 
Peloponnesian  war  by  the  dates  of  Thucydides.   (See  the  series  of 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

— ^xouarev  rri  ir«7f  TUT^avcov  'HpoSoVow,  e»i  Tijf  'OAo/a- 
»j«f  Taj  ioTopiaf  aurov  itepyofxivotj.  Photius,  cod. 
60. — xo/A»8^  »s6v  ovT«  0owxuSj8>jv — .  MarccUiu.  Vit. 
Thuc.  p.  xxxii.  Xiyerai — das  *OTe  tou  'HooSoVow  Tag 
iSta;  Irroptas  eiriStixvu/xevou  napm  r^  axpoavu  Qovxv- 
8/8i)f  xai  axou<raj  e8axcw<rev,  x.  t.  X.  Probably  that 
recitation  was  in  Oymp.  81,when  Thucydides 
w&<<  15  years  of  age,  and  not  later  than  Olymp. 
82,  [B.  C.  452]  when  he  was  19.  Hence,  per- 
haps, Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  tom.  III.  p.  203,  fixes  it 
to  this  date,  Olymp.  81.^.  According  to  Lucian, 
Herodotus  brought  his  history  from  Caria  straight 
into  Greece,  and  read  it  at  Olympia :  'Hpo^or.  c.  1. 
— vKeuffas  oix6$iV  ex  Tijj  Kaplas  e<Jflw  T^f  "EAAaSoj. 

• 

p^ovTOff  'Afli^vtjo- .  KaXX  .  00  tou  vporepou.  Schol.  Ari- 
stoph.  Acham.  10.  tTeXeunjaev  h)  ap^ovros  KaX- 
Xiou  TOW  jLtrra  Mv>j<r/fl«ov.  (sic.)  TOuTOig  [/.  towtcov]  irpo- 
Tepov  iviotvTM  x'.  [sic  leg.  cum  Palm€r.'\  that  is,  30 
years  before  the  year  of  Euthydemus,  B.  C.  426. 
^schylus  was  twenty-Jive  in  B.  C.  500,  cf.  a.  499. 
which  would  make  him  69  in  B.  C.  456.  and 
thirtv-Jive  in  October  B.  C.  490.  cf  a.  490. — 
which  would  also  be  69  in  B.  C.  456.  He  was 
therefore  born  in  B.  C.  525.  The  corrupt  read- 
ing, ysyovco;  xoltol  t^v  Te<r<ragoixo(rniV  oXw/xviaSa,  apud 
Auct.  Vit.  iEschyl.  had  been  already  rightly  cor- 
rected by  Casaubon,  de  Satyr.  Poes.  I.  5,  into  T§i- 
ti)v  xal  e^ijxotm^v.  And  there  was  no  need  for  Pe- 
titus,  Miscell.  III.  14.  to  alter  xe'  in  Suid.  v.  Ai- 
(Tp^oX.  into  xx. 

Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  tom.  III.  p.  193.  places  the 
death  of  ^schylus  at  B.  C.  467,  »t.  59.  He 
quotes  no  authority.  In  p.  200,  rather  than  ^ve 
up  this  erroneous  date,  he  supposes  error  in  the 
date  of  the  'Ooeo-Te/a.  The  opinion  seems  formed 
upon  too  rigid  an  interpretation  of  Plutarch.  Ci- 
mon. c.  8.  And  yet,  p.  202,  Corsini  records  the 
dates  of  the  Marble  and  of  Schol.  Acham.  with- 
out any  observation  upon  his  own  inconsistency. 

01.  81.  1.  Empedocles  et  Parmenides  physici 
philosophi  notisstmi  habentur,  ZenOy  et  Heracli- 
tus  tenebrosus  a^uoficitur.  Euseb.  For  Herach- 
tus  and  Parmenides,  cj\  a.  503.  Heraclitus  could 
scarcely  have  been  still  living.  Parmenides  in  his 
old  age  was  heard  by  Socrates  when  a  youth : 
Plato  Theaetet.  p.  193.  e.  au/w.Tpo<r«/»i^a  yap  8^  rw 
a>lp\  irivv  vioj  wavy  upeiT^uTr,.  Id.  Sophist,  p.  217. 
C.  olo'v  irOTf  nag/*evi'8jj — Sisfio'vTi  Xoyovg  vayxoiXoug 
itapeytv6ii.ijv  iyw  ve'of  »v  exe/voo  (i»Xa  8^  tots  ovtoj 
»gf<r^uToo.  Parmenides,  therefore,  lived  beyond 
this  period.  For  Zeno^  cf.  a.  464.  and  for  Empe- 
docles, cf.  a.  444.  Zeno,  the  disciple  of  Parmeni- 
des, instructed  Pericles : — Plutarch.  Pericl.  c.  4. 
8ir,xot;<r(  Hf^ixA^;  xcii  Zi^vwvo;  tou  'EXeaTDu  irpotypM- 
Tsuofjievou  irtp)  ^aiv  c«f  napi*svi8ijf.  (compare  c.  5.) 
— and  flourished,  with  Empedocles,  through  the 
whole  of  this  period,  to  the  beginning  of  the  Pe- 
loponnesian war.  Cf.  a.  435. 

Euripides  ^g^aTO  hla<rxeiv  yevo'/xevoj  6Teov  elxoo-i- 
e^.  (melius  Thorn.  Mag.  Irtav  vevre  xa)  eTxo<riv)  sv) 
KaXX/ow  ap^ovTog  [xara]  oXi»jtx.»ia8«  oy8oTjxoo'Ti3V  wpcu- 
TJjv.  TT^cuTOV  8s  e8»8a0£  Taf  neX»a8af  eT6i  irpcoTcpf^oTe 
xai  rqirog  eyevero.  Vita  ab  Elmsleio  edita  e  cod. 
Coll.  Ambros.  This  life,  now  first  edited  by  Mr. 
Elmsley,  is  a  valuable  addition  to  our  knowledge 
upon  the  literary  chronology,  and  upon  other 
points.  Callias  being  the  25th  archon,  including 
lx)th,  from  Calliades,  the  number  twenty-Jive^  in 
Thom.  Mag.  is  more  correct  than  twenty-six.  But 
these  dates  confirm  the  position  that  Callias  com- 
menced at  the  summer  solstice:  had  he  com- 
menced at  Gamelion,  the  OsXiaSej  would  have 
been  presented  in  his  third  month,  in  Olymp.  80. 
4,  ana  when  Euripides  was  only  twenty-three  com- 
plete.   See  the  Introduction^  p.  xix. 

• 

• 

01.  81.  2.  Aristarchus  tragcediographu^  agno- 
scitur.  Euseb.  Suidas — 'Aplara^og  Tsyearrj; — 
auyxfovos  ij"  Et5f iir/Sjj  xa«  e8/8afe  fih  Tpaycoilas  e/38o- 
fAi^xovTa  ev«xijo-e  Is  8uo  /3»oyf  tnrep  rnj  p'. 

01.81. 2.  Cratinus  [et  Plato]  comcediarum  scri- 
ptores  clari  habentur.  Euseb.    Cratinus  followed 

GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  Archoks. 


453. 


452. 


451. 


450. 


2.  Events. 


dates,  JppemUa:,  c.  8.)  Consequently  this  expedition  happened  in  B. 
C.  454. 


LyncrcUes.    Diod.  XI. 

88. 


Ol.  82.  Chcerephanes. 
Dionys.  Antiq.  X.  p. 
2131.  Hiatus  in  Dio- 
doro.  cf.  Wess.  ad  Diod. 
XI.  91. 


As  three  full  years  intervened  between  the  campaign  of  Pericles, 
and  the  five-years'  truce,  which  was  concluded  not  later  than  Anthe- 
sterion  of  B.  C.  450,  {cf.  a.  445.)  the  campaign  of  Pericles  may  be 
fixed  to  autumn  of  B.  C.454.  the  autumn  of  the  archon  Ariston. 


Antidotus,    Diod.  XI. 
91. 


EtUhydenjkUS. 
XII.  3. 


Diod. 


First  year  of  the  five-years'  truce.  Thucyd.  I.  112.  w<rT«^o»,  (after 
the  campaign  ofPerkles^  luiXxtinm  iTiv  rwaiv,  (nrovSa)  viyvovrai  n»- 
Xo»ov»i)<r»oif  xai  'Adr,miois  xtvreuTtl(.  In  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  450, 
towards  the  seventh  month  of  the  year  of  Antidotus:  since  the  in- 
vasion of  Attica  by  Pleistoanax  was  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  445. 
This  peace  was  made  through  the  intervention  of  Cimon :  Plutarch. 
Cimon.  c.  18. — 6  K/jbuw  xxrtXAan  tkuiri  to»  ToAfttoy  xaJ  8i^XAaf •  raf  iro- 
A*i5.  Theopotapi  Fragmentum,  e  Schol.  MS.  Aristid.  (apud  Marx. 
Ephori  Fragm.  p.  224.)  €)«aw/*»oj  iv  rj  i  t»»  (|><Xiinr<x»y  iripl  K/fuwvoj- 
"  Ow8«w»  It  tvixt  It«»  TOfuXijXwfloTujv,  xoXifiw  (TUfi^vTos  wpof  AeiKtiMflO. 

"  av  fltwTov  ilprivTuv  TOii^a-ao-flu*.  6  Si  wapaytvofAevof  t^  w6\u  rhv  rdKifMv  xarr- 
"  iXwre"  The  Jive  years,  mentioned  by  Theopo'mpus,  describe  the  pe- 
riod of  the  exile  of  Cimon.  Nepos,  Vit.  Cim.  c.  3.  Post  annum  quin. 
turn,  quo  expulsus  eraty  in  pairiam  revocatus  est.  Cimon  was  banished 
towards  the  end  of  B.C.  461;  he  was  recalled  in  the  beginning  of 
B.  C.  45«,  ow»«  xivTt  irdiv  xaptXiiKudoTen.  {Confer  annos.)  But  the 
peace  was  not  concluded  till  seven  years  after  his  return :  unless  we 
understand,  with  Dodwell,  Annal.  Thucyd.  p.  98.  the  three  years  of 
Thucydides,  which  preceded  the  five-years'  truce,  to  have  been  an  in- 
terval of  suspended  hostility,  through  the  influence,  of  Cimon.    Hoc 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


4/ 


3.    PHILOSOPHER)  &0. 

4.  PoETB. 

• 

Magnes.  Aristoph.  Equit.  524 — 530. — who  came 
between  Epicharmus  and  Cratinus :  liri/3«XX6i  'E»»- 
;^a^ftcp  ve'of  av  wpea^uri^.  Suid.  Eudoc.  v.  Mayvijf. 
As  Cratinus  was  bom  B.  C.  519,  he  was  only  six 
years  younger  than  iEschylus,  and  probably  as 
old  as  Chionides ;  at  whose  first  exhibitions,  B.  C. 
487,  he  would  be  32  years  of  age.    As  he  suc- 
ceeded Magnes,  he  must  have  applied  to  comedy 

late  in  hfe. PlaiOy  who  exhibited  comedy  in  B. 

C.  392,  is  improperly  placed  here ;  and  seems  dis- 
joined from  his  true  situation  at  Olymp.  88.    Cf 
a.  428. 

^ 

• 

Pindar.  Olymp.  IV.  V.  'I'«w|x»8»   Ka/*«giv«*o)  v^- 
x^o-avTi  T^v  »/3'  oXw/*Tia8a  TtHpirxeo.  Schol.  01.*  IV. 
I.     Tm  airm  4'ao/i,i8i— Vfvixi)x(fn  rijv  ir/3'  oXuftvtaSa. 
Schol.  01.  V.  1.     Heyne  without  reason  supposes 
that  these  two  odes  refer  to  two  different  Olympic 
victories. 

« 

Ion  of  Chios  began  to  exhibit.    Suidas — -"lav 
Xiof ,  rootyixo;  xa)  kupixos  xa)  f  iXoVof  oj,  vlog  'Opflo/*e- 
wuj— i;p0aTO  8e  ralj   Tpaycotlag  8»8a(rxe»v  H\  tt^s  ir/3' 
ifMfi-KKuhs.  Apajutara  he  airou  i/^.  o»  8e,  x'.  aXXoi  8e, 
ft  paa-lv. 

Anaoeofforasy  »t.  50,  withdrew  from  Athens, 
after  residing  there  thirty  years.    La^rt.  II.  7-  ?p- 
£«To  ptkovoftn  'Airivyrn  M  KaXXM)w,  (cf.  a.  480.) 
tTwv  (ixo<riy  wv,  c8$  ^ir<  Ai|jbi.^Tf  »•;  i  ^ciKyipws—Ma 
tea/   pearn  avrov  [x^omv]   H'«0v  itargl^t   tftrnxovrei. 
His  disciples  had  been  ArchelauSy  Euripidesy  and 
Pericles.     Strab.  XIV.  n.  645.  D.  Si^xotXrj  $e  row- 
TOW  'Ap;i^rXAO(  i  fuaixo;  xai  £upi4rtSi)$  o  von)rit;.    £u- 
seb.  Prsep.  X.  14.  'Ava^eiy4f>w  U  iyivwro  ym^ifioi 
Tptis'  OfpixX^v  'Apx^ka^i  EA^ilcihig.     During  this 
absence  of  Anaxagoras  from  Athens,  Arch^ue 
taught  SocraUs.    Laert.  II.  16.  'A^tX^M^  'A9i)- 
vcio(,   fMi9ifr^$   'Avo^etyo'pou,   SiSdi(r}McAo^    Scdx^aroo;. 
Porphyr.  UHid  Theodoret.  'EXXiiviMwy  wmiriftarmv 
$tpa!wtur.     Serm.  XII.  p.  175.  ed.  Sylburg.  T«Ot« 

"  nqi  ret.  rrraxailtxa  fnj,  »poo-iXflf7v  aura  'Ap^iXaov 
**  TOf  'Ave^ayopou  iJM$i[Tr}V—TQ}>  ht  Scoxpanjv  yniaiai 
"  wap'  auri  rnj  avxyoty  »a\  oureoj  wro  too  'App^eXaow 
"  wpvrpmrT^M  {ilf)  roi  ^»Xo<ro^**  But  the  l7th  year 
of  Socrates,  B.  C.  451,  corresponds  with  the  pe- 

Crates  the  comic  poet,  and  Bacchylides  flou- 
rished. Euseb.  01. 82. 2.  Crates  comicus  [et  TelesiU 
Ui\  ac  Bacchylides  lyricus  clari  habentur.  Crates  in- 
tervened between  Cratinus  and  Aristophanes.  Ari- 
stoph. Equit.  537 — 540. Bacchylides  was  the 

nephew  of  Simonides ;  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'I00X15. 

and  the  rival  of  Pindar,  who  alludes  to  him  in 
the  77th  Olympiad,  B.  C.  472.  Schol.  Olymp.  II. 
154.  omrelveTM  rpog  tov  Bax;^oX/8ijy.  yeyove  ykp  ay- 
Tw  ivraycofiOT^f  rgoxov  Ttva.  xtii  eJf  roL  avra  x»&r,xev 
ieojTOf.    Alius  Scholiastes,  ad  v.  155.  \eyei  hoi  tov 
Bax;^wX/8ijv,  otrroj  yoip  avrript^ev  auTw.    Suidas.  Bax- 
;^oX»8>j5,  Keioj,  eeiro  Ksat  t^j  v^(rou,  xoXecog  ie  'lowXiSoj 
— Miianos  viof  tow  Baxp^uXiSou   tow  aflXijTow  TaiSo'j. 
(Tvyyev^i  Si/xcovi8<)w  tow  Xwpixow,  xai  awTo;  kupixo^. 

ForTelesilla,c/:o.  510. 

48 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.   ASCHOKS. 


449. 


448. 


Pedieus.  Diod.  XII.  4. 


Ol  83.  PhUiscus.  Diod. 
XII.  5.  Dionys.  Ant. 
X.  p.  2155. 


447. 


446. 


Timarchides.         Diod. 
XII.  6. 


2.  Events. 


triennio  exsxiiplaiv  quondam,  sive  armistitium  guoddam  inter  GrcBcoi 
comecutus  videtur  Cimon,  ex  mutuo  partium  aed  tacito  consemu. 


Death  of  Cimon,  and  victory  of  the  Athenians  at  Salamis  in  Cy- 
prus, Thucyd.  I.  112.  Klfiaovos  axo^avovrog,  stxi^uiprjO-av  axo  KiTiou,  xa\ 
xXswravTig  Oxip  2aAaju,7voj  t^j  iv  Kur^ep  4>o«vifi  x»\  Kinrpms  xoii  KiAi^iy 
evaviMaxr,(rciv  xa\  «ir«^ojtta;fij<rav  ofta,  xa\  vix^<ravT8f  ififortpa  axtyaipr^cav 
W  ojxou.  Diodorus,  XII.  3,  rightly  places  the  Cyprian  expedition  in 
the  archonship  of  Euthydemus. 


Caliimachus. 
XII.  7. 


Diod. 


Battle  of  Coronea:  ewl  ipx^^^S  Ti/wtpp^iSoo.  Diod.  XII.  6.  This 
date  is  confirmed  by  the  course  of  events  in  Thucydides.  The  battle 
was  fought  towards  the  autumn  of  B.  C.  447.  Thucyd.  I.  113.  'A*i- 
vaioi — eoTparewo-av — ^ToA/i.i8ou  Tou  ToA/xa/oo  orpaTijyoOvTOj.  xai  Xatpwvtiav 
eXoWef  xal  otvlpctKollaavrti  axa^wpovv,  fuXax^v  xaTaarj^ayrti'  'fopivofiivois 
Se  auToIs  iv  Kopcoviiat  ixmdevrM  ol  ix  rris  'OpxofJiivou  (fvyahs — xai  fiayy 
xp»Tri<ravTtgj  roui  fjilv  dte^Qugav  raov  'Ad>j»a/»v,  tooj  Si  ^aavraf  ?Xa/3ov.  xai 
T^v  Bouarlav  i^iXixov  'Adijvawi  xouray.  Tolmides  fell  in  the  action.  Diod. 
XII.  6.  ToAfAi'Sijf  futxofttvoc  avrjpi$ri. — and  the  father  of  Alcibiades :  Plu- 
tarch. Alcib.  c.  1 .  confirmed  by  Plato — roij  ev  Ko^eove/a,  iv  olg  xa)  6  <roj 
xaT^p  KXinias  fTsAcunjcrfv.  Alcib.  I.  p.  1 12.  c.  and  by  Isocrates,  de  Bigis 
c.  11.  p.  352.  b.  6  yap  xar^g  aurou  fLayiyitvoi  iv  Kopwvtla  toij  xoXifuoig 
axe&avev.  Clinias  had  commanded  a  trireme  at  Artemisium ;  Plutarch. 
Alcib.  c.  1.  Herodot.  VIII.  17.  in  B.  C.  480,  thirty-three  years  before. 

These  disasters  in  Bceotia  produced  the  revolt  of  Eubcea  and  Me- 
gara,  about  eighteen  months  after,  in  Anthesterion  B.C. 445;  and  the 
Peloponnesian  invasion  of  Attica,  upon  the  expiration  of  the  five-years' 
truce. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


4d 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


riod  of  30  years  ascribed  to  Anaxagoras,  and  con- 
firms the  preceding  positions. 

Archelaus — 'Apx^Xaog  'A»oXXo8»f)ou  'Adijvaioj. 
Plutarch.  Placit.  I.  3.— was  the  first  Athenian 
who  taught  philosophy  at  Athens:  which  may  ex- 

flain  the  seeming  contradiction — Clemens,  Strom. 
.  p.  301.  oilrof  {Anaxagoras)  /trr^yayev  axo  t^j 
•Iwi«j  'Miivalt  Ti)v  8»aTp»|3ijv.  Lafirt.  II.  16.  oSroj 
{Archelaus)  xpufroi  fi\o<ropiav  (terriyayev  'Afl^va^e. 

Anaxagoras  visited  Athens  a  second  time,  and 
a  second  time  withdrew  from  it.    Conf.  a.  432. 


4.  Poets. 


{Cratini  'A^x'^oxoi.  Soon  after  the  death  of 
Cimon.  Plutarch.  Cimon.  c.  10.  »y  ^  {the  libe- 
rality of  Cimon)  Kgarlvos  0  x»/*»xof  ev  *Apx'^<>X°'? 
eotxe  fte/ttv^ffflaj  ha  rovrooV  Kayw  yap  >juxowv — 2uv 
avSgj  6eico  xa)  ftXo^evooTaroOf  Kai  xavT  apirrm  raov 
xaveXXrjvwv  xp6(ioo,  K/fMOVi,  hixapov  yripag  evaixovft^vos 
Alaava  xavra  (TuvhaTpi^eiV  0  is  Aitcov  ^e^xe  xpore- 
pof— ) 


Ach(RU8  and  Sophocles  exhibit  tragedj^ — vxtltlx- 
vuvTO  xojvp  <rov  Eup«ri8p  axo  Tf^g  xy  oXiifuxialog.  Suid. 
'Axaio'f.  Achaeus  was  about  36  years  of  age,  and 
four  years  older  than  Euripides.  Cf.  a.  484.  Iqa- 
fjMTa  eSiSo^e  ji*^.  01  8e  rpiaxovra  \<rropy]xavn.  oAAoi, 
xS'.  ivi'xijo-i  8s  gy.    Suid.  'Ax^of  'Egerp. 


TU- 


Pindar.  Pyth.  VIII.  yeygaxrai  'AfiaTOftfygi  AI 
yiv^nj,  xakaKTT^,,  vixijvam  t^v  Toiaxocrr^y  xiftxruv  xi 
fl.a8«.  [01.  83.'  3.]    Schol.     Pindar  was  now  72 
years  of  age.  Cf.  a.  518. 


&0 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 

445. 


444. 


1.  Archoxs. 


Lysimachides.  Diod. 
XII.  22.  Schol.  Ari- 
stoph.  Vesp.  716. 


2.  Events. 


Revolt  of  Euboea  and  Megara.  Thucyd.  I.  114.  Eu|3«i«  aTiVni — 
xol\  ii  auT^y  8ia^«/3ijxaroj  ^8ij  TlipixXious  arftaTia  'Aflijyflu'aw,  iJyyiXdi)  «wt« 
0T»  Msyap*  a^eVnixg,  *«•  IltXoirovvijaioi  ftiXXowaiv  i<r/3aXXfiy  c(  t^»  'Amxi^v 
— 6  8«  rie^ixX^;  xaTfll  ra^of  ixdfxt^s  tijv  vrpoLTtav  ix  T^f  Ey/3oi«j.  x«i  /u.«Ta 
TouTO  ol  neXoTOvmijorio* — e;  'EXft/o-iv*  «(r/3aXovTff  iSpWav,  riXno-ToavatxTOj 
^oujLt«vou.  The  invasion  led  by  Pleistoanax  was  fourteen  years  before 
the  Peloponnesian  war ;  wpo  toOSs  tow  iroX«/*ou  rf<r<rafo-i  xoi  Scxa  itktiv. 
Thucyd.  II.  21.  These  events  happened  about  February. — Pericles 
returns  to  Eubflea,  and  recovers  the  whole  island.  Thucyd.  I.  114. 
Then  followed  the  thirty-years\ truce.  Id.  I.  115.  The  treaty  was 
concluded  before  the  end  of  Munychion,  or  the  tenth  month  of  Ol. 
83.  S.  Cf.  a.  4^\.  Pausanias,  V.  23,  3.  agrees  in  the  year; — rauraf 
nroii^o-avTO  'A5i)»«»o»  ■KapaVT-ncetfLtvoi  to  Sswtmov  Eo/3oiav,  rrei  tj/tw  t^j  dXwju- 
»ia8oj,  %v  KgiVeov  'I/Agpaio;  gvi'xa  OTaSiov.  Diod.  XII.  5.  6kvft.xialat  TFI- 
THN  nP02  TAI2  OFAOHRONTA,  xad*  ^v  iv.'xa  oraS.ov  KpiVav  l/xi- 
paioj.  Consult  and  compare,  upon  the  thirty-years'  truce,  Andocid.  de 
Pace,  p.  24,  14.  ^schin.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  51,  23. 


01.  84.   Praxiteles. 
Diod.   XII.  23.      PIu- 
tarch.  Mor.  p.  835.  D. 


443. 


Pericles  begins  to  have  the  sole  direction  of  affairs.  Cf.  a.  429. 


Lysanias.    Diod.  XII. 
24. 


The  Athenians  send  a  colony  to  Thurium,  ix\  IT^a^irtXou;  opj^ovrof, 
Vit.  X.  or.  p.  835.  D.— SeoSexarw  irpdrepov  tru  tow  njXoirowijaiaxou  voXf- 
jttou.  Dionys.  Lysia.  p.  453.  Conseauentlv  towards  the  end  of  the 
year  of  Praxiteles^  between  whom  and  Pythodorus  are  eleven  archons: 
and  in  the  spring  of  B.  C.  443.  another  argument  that  the  archon 
commenced  at   midsummer.     See  Introduction^  p.  xvii — xx.     Plin. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


51 


3.  Philosophebs,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

1 

• 

• 

Melissus^  the  disciple  of  Parmenides  and  He- 
raclitus,  flourished.  Lafirt.  IX.  24.  pj(rh  'AxoKXo- 
Sco^f  flxfXMxevai  atirov  xara  r^y  rrra^y  xeiH  oySoijxo- 

(rrijy  (5Xoftir»a8a. And  Protagoras:  T^aert.  IX. 

56.  'AToXXoSfitf^o;  ^(rt  reXevr^ai  aurov  /Siwcayra  rn] 
i^Softi^xoyra,  fl-o^ioreucrai  8e  Tt<r<ra.pdLxoyTx  In;,  (from 
Plato,  Menon.  p.  91.  E.— «iroflayeTy  eyyits  e/38ojx^- 
xovra  fn}  yfyoyora,  TeTTapaxovra  St  ey  tj  Ttp^yij  ov- 
ra — )  xa)  axfta^uv  xari  T^y  Ttraprriv  xa)  oySojjxoor^y 
oXw/AirjaSot.  According  to  this  chrono  ogy,  his 
death  might  have  happened  about  B.  C.  404.  a 
little  before  the  death  of  Socrates.  But  see  Ajp- 
pendixy  c.  21,  for  the  difficulties  which  occur  m 
the  date  of  the  death  of  Protagoras.  He  was  set- 
tled at  Athens  in  B.  C.  422.  Q^  a.  422. 

Empedocles  flourished  :  Lafirt.  VIII.  74.  ^x/ttat- 
(Ti  xarei  r^y  x^  6\u(t,xioi^a.  Apollodorus  h  Tciis  XP'^ 
yjxoij,  ap.  Laftrt.  VIII.  52. 

airhv  rturr)  voktcXa!;  iicriafuvwi 

% 

* 

ol  8*  lfTop(S^((  w(  •Kf<ptvyv(  oucoBen 
€l(  riii  ^vpeucova'a^  /mt'  iKtlvm  lxtiK(fi*i 
wfiot  Totf  'A07)veiUbv(,  TcXew(  StywtTn  ^/moi 
fiMcot/o-ti''   if  yikf  oiiK  ct'  ^v,  ^  vourrcXwf 
VKffytyrifauctif'  tmif  ui%i  <f»aiv€Teu. , 
'AptrrcrrfXiji  ykf  airrw  jf^xerr*  frSy, 
CTi  t'  'H^£^Xe<Toy,  ^n^o-i  rrrcXfvniKCMu. 

Herodotus,  aet.  41.  went  to  Thurium:  Strab. 
XIV.  p.  656.  C.  ©ougioy  ixaX»ray  Si^i  to  xoivamtireu 
T^f  115  Qoupm  airojx/af.     Suidas.  'Exflcwv  «if  'AXi- 
KOffafftroVf  xa)  roy  rvpawov  i^eXaa-aSf  ^ireiS^  vffTtpov 
•I8«y  lauToy  ^floyou(*«yoy  uwo  T»y  iroXirwy,  eif  to  ©ou- 
fioy,  airoixi^o/Mvoy  uwo  'Adi]ya/ctfy,  efliXoyT^j  ^k$8.  Con- 

■ 

h2 


53 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


442. 


441. 


440. 


1.  Archons. 


DiphiluA.  Diod.  XII, 
26.  Dionys.  Ant.  XI.  p. 
2305.  Mar.  Par.  No. 6 1. 


Timocles.  Diod.  XII. 
27.  Oderici  Marm.  Di- 
dasc. 


01.  85.  Myrkh'ides. 
Diod.  Xli.  29.  Marv- 
chides,  Schol.  Aristopn. 
Acham.  67-  Morichi- 
des,  Oderici  Marm.  Di- 
daac. 


2.   EvEKTg. 


Hist.  Nat.  XII.  4.  Urhis  nosir<B  trecentesimo  decimo  anno:  tunc  enim 
auct&r  ille  (Herodotus)  historiam  condidit  Thuriis  in  Italia.  But 
U.  C.  Varr.  310  corresponds  with  the  year  B.  C.  444,  confirming  the 
dates  of  Dionysius  and  the  author  of  the  Btot  twv  lixa  ^i^Tojaiv. 


The  Samian  war :  ixrm  fri».  Thucyd.  I.  115—1 17-  This  war,  there- 
fore, is  rightly  dated  by  Schol.  Aristoph.  Vesp.  283.  ret  wep)  ^ftou 
intaxatlsxaToo  rr«»  irporipov  yiyovt.  For  Ameinuu^  of  whose  year  he 
speaks,  was  the  nineteenth  archon  from  Timocles.  Samos  was  be- 
sieged by  sea  and  land,  and  surrendered  in  the  ninth  month,  ifrro- 
Xiogxij^ijo-av  ivora  /*>jy».  Thucyd.  I.  1 1 7. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


53 


S.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

fer  Aristot.  Rhet  III.  9.  Herodot.  IV.  99.  Plin. 
H.  N.  XII.  4. 

Lystas  went  to  Thurium,  o-wv  t»  Tgwr/Swrara 
aSiXfoi  noXi/*apx*»  '*'»''  ^awpof  ^^t)  TrrfXswnjxoVoj,  «j 
xoiKwvijffeoy  tow  xAi^poo,  fnj  yryovwj  irevTfKai8«x«,  e»» 
ripa^iTeXoos  ap^ovTOf.  xeaui  8ie/tfcfiv«  (iraiSeyo/itfvoj  »«- 
pa  Tio-««  xai  Nixi«  toij  "S.vpaxowrlotf) — ecej  KXeoxpi- 
Tou.  [B.  C.  413.]  'Vit,  X.  or.  p.  835.  D.  Cepha- 
lus,  the  father  of  Lysias,  resided  at  Athens  thirty 
years — Ovjxo;  xar^p  Ke^aXoj  ixfiain  fth  w»o  ITepi- 
xKeovs  tig  T«uTijv  Trjv  y^v  upxi<r6ai,  erij  he  Tpiaxovra 
mxridt.  Lvs.  adv.  Eratosth.  p.  120,  26.  As  he  was 
now  dead,  he  must  have  settled  there  about  B.  C. 
473. 

• 

• 

/ 

Euripides  gains  the  prize  in  tragedy:  af  «5 
EupuriSijff — rpaymha,  irparrov  evjxij<r6V  erij  HIa'A.  ..... 

apxovTOi  'Afl^vycriAif/x. .  Mar.  Par.  No.  61.  This, 
therefore,  was  the  ^rst  prize:  xpoorog  ^v.  He 
gained  the  third  prize,  tj/toj  ^v,  with  the  UiXm- 
Sff,  in  B.  C.  455. 

The  Marble  adds— Iriv  cSv  AAAAIII.  But 
other  authorities  compute  his  age  differently,  and 
make  him  at  this  time  38.  Cf.  a.  480. 

Meli^sus  the  philosopher MiXKrvoc  6  'Iflaye- 

»oo5,  itvrjq  ^«Xo(ro^Of,  vrparriyMV  toti  rijj  'SMfiov — de- 
fends Samos  against  Pericles.  Plutarch.  Pericl.  c 
26,  27.  This  agrees  with  the  chronology  of  Apol- 
lodoru-s  who  refers  Melissus  to  the  84th  Olym- 
piad. Cf.  a.  444. 

A  decree  to  prohibit  comedy.  Schol.  Aristoph. 
Acham.  67.  t^^^Kr/tta  toO  nij  xmfMaltlv^  yptxifzy  lif\ 
MopopfiSow  xa«  Itrxycev  exelvov  re  tov  IviauTOV  xa)  8yo 
Tovs  i^nSt  en)  Vxlvou  re  (leff.  eifi  rXawxiSow  re)  xa\ 
0eo8cogoo.  But,  two  exhibitions  are  recorded  in 
the  Marble  of  M.  Oderico  within  this  prohibited 
period:  ....  ex)  Gto8d>po'j  Sarugoic  --  ' t  kvi 
MopixiSou  -  -  -  uj  Ko\eo<p6§oic  .  -  -  The  Dianysia  of 
Morychides  were  in  spring  B.  C.  439.  and  the 
Dionysia  of  Theodorus,  spring  B.  C.  437-  Oderici 
Epistol.  p.  xliv.  Scholiastem  Didascalia  h<BC  no- 
stra aperte  refellit,  nam  et  Morychide  et  Theodo- 
ra—com^Edias  actas  ostendit. — AUerutrtim  stdttias 
necesse  est,  out  nostrtB  didascalicB  aiLctorem  er- 
rasse,  aut  errasse  scholiastem.  But  we  are  not 
acquainted  with  the  form  or  nature  oi  those  dra- 
mas, the  2aTuf 01,  and  the  KoXto^o/Jo*.  They  might 
have  been  so  written  as  to  elude  the  law:  and  the 
Scholiast  and  the  Marble  might  both  be  in  the 
right.  Larcher,  Herodot.  torn.  VII.  p.  562,  has 
offered  this  explanation  with  respect  to  one  of  the 
pieces,  the  5aTwf)oi,  and  it  may  be  equally  true  of 
the  other. 

54 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


U 


B.C. 


439. 


438. 


1.  Archojis. 


Glauddes.  Diod.  XII. 
30.  corrupte  «r»  Txmu 
pro  nri  FXaux/Sou  apud 
Schol.  Aristoph.  Acham. 
67-  ed.  Aid. 


2.  Events. 


Theodarus.  Diod.  XII. 
31.  Schol.  Acharn.  67- 
Oderici  Marm.  Didasc. 


437. 


436. 


Euthymenes.  Diod.  XII. 
32.  Schol.  Acharn.  67. 
Aristoph.  Acham.  67. 
Schol.  iEschin.  p.  755. 
Reisk. 


Ol.  86.  LynmcKhus. 
Dionys.  Isocrat.  p.  534. 
Reisk.  Plutarch.  Mor. 
p.  836.  E.  Laert.  III. 
3.  Oderici  Marm.  Di- 
dasc. Nausimachtu, 
Diod.  XII.  3S. 


Colony  of  Affnon  to  Amphipolis.  In  the  year  of  Euthymenes: 
Diod.  XII.  32.  (e»)  a^ovroj  Eydy/*svowf) — 'Adijvaioi  ovvwxktuv  *AJix.f  itoAjv. 
Schol.  iEschin.  p.  755.  Reisk.  rds  'Evvia  'OSouj  "Ayvwv  <rt;voixi<raf  'Aflt|- 
vaio;  'Afifi-zoKtv  <xaAe(r;v  e»»  a^ovToj  'Ad^vjjcriv  Et5flu|M,fvoyj. — And  in  the 
twenty-ninth  year  after  the  failure  at  llrabescus.  Thucyd.  IV.  102. 
xeii  fltutfif ,  ivoj  oiorros  rpiaixoareo  hu,  tAfloiTif  o!  'Aftjvaibi,  "Ayvwwf  toO  Ni- 
xlou  oixKTTOti  «xT8/i^d«vT0f — txTUTav  TO  yow/oy  TOUTO.  Whence  the  failure 
at  Drabescus  is  fixed  to  B.  C.  465,  and  the  death  of  Aristagoras,  thirty- 
two  years  earlier,  to  B.  C.  497-  Confer  annos. 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

- 

Sophocles  was  employed  in  the  Samian  war. 
Strab.  XIV.  p.  638.  C.  'Afli)va7o»  ireiJ.^avTes  urqa- 
njyov  We^txXtUf  xai  <ruv  uvtm  2o^oxXea  tov  woiijt^v, 
TOXiopxla.  xaxaos  hieOrjxav  tovs  "XafJ-louc, 

1 

Pindar,  according  to  some,  completed  his  80th 
year.  Anon,  apud  Scholiast.  Karflavev  oyleoxovru 
reXeiofjievcov  eviavroov.  Thom.  Mag.  Vit.  Pind.  redvjj- 
xev  Irajv  yeyovcog,  oos  tivsj,  oyZorjxovTa.  Other  ac- 
counts made  him  sixty-six:  %^  xeii  e^rjxovroc  haov 
yeyovwc.  Thom.  Mag.— or ^ty^ve:  kiro^ctvelv  huiv 
vs.  Suid.  Eudoc.  But  these  accounts  are  less 
probable ;  since  Pindar  survived  the  35th  Pythia. 
Conf.  a.  446.  The  text  of  Thom.  Mag.  may  l)e 
thus  reformed.  Te$vr,xsv — k^tjxovTa.  erobv  yeyovdig  Ijti 
hicovof  [B.  C.  458.]  ^,  ws  Tivec,  oySo^xovra,  xara  g'xTijv 
xai  6yloiixoaTr,v  oAy/xT»a8a.  [in  exact  computation, 
Olymp.  85.  3.] 

^ 

Sophocles  »evT)jxovTa  emu  eroov  oov  trTpuTTiyoc.  vpo 
Taiv  YliXovovr^trtaxwv  eTe<riv  sura..  Auctor  Vitae.  These 
numbers  confirm  the  date,  B.  C.  495,  for  the  birth 
of  Sophocles. 

• 

• 

The  prohibition  of  comedy  is  repealed,  in  the 
year  of  Euthymenes.  oSroj  6  a^m,  eif  ov  xarsAyfijj 
TO  ^rifKyfjict  Toy  /»^  xoojxaSeTv.  Schol.  Acharn.  67- 
After  subsisting  three  years,  this  law  hv  Eu^ixe- 
vovs  xaTsAwflij.  Schol.  ibid.  M.  Oderico,  p.  xliii. 
has  inadvertently  misrepresented  the  sense  of  the 
habitual  and  customary  phrases,  ev)  Mopv^i^ov — 
e-Tt  EvQvfxevoui,  (used  to  aenote  the  year  of  the 
transaction,)  as  if  they  were  meant  to  express  that 
the  law  was  passed  by  the  authority  of  Morychi- 
des,  and  repealed  by  the  authority  of  Euthyme- 
nes: abEuthymene  abrogatum  est; — agere  iterum 
{Euthymenes)  permisit.  And  Larcher,  Herodot. 
torn.  VII.  p.  562,  has  been  partly  led  into  the 
same  oversight. 

Birth  of  Isocrates.   Dionys.  Isocrat.  p.  534.  exi 

T^f  oySojjxocTT^f  xa)  exTijf  oXufMr*a8of,  ogp^ovroj  'Aflij- 
rr,<Ti  Auo-i/xa^^ou,  xe^TToj  rportpov  rrsi  tow  IlffAoirovvij- 
(Tiaxoo  ToX«/»ow,  Suo")  xa\  flxoatv  eriai  vtatTtcos  Awriov. 
Vit.  X.  orat.  p.  836.  E.  yevofjLtvos  xaroL  t^v  oy8o)j- 
xoo-T^v  exnjv  (5Aw/*wi«8a  «»»  At>(ri/*a;^ou*  (Aw(riow  ju.sv 
viaarepoi) — [*tr  supplenduni] — Swo  xai  Jixoaiv  erscri, 
Tji(r/3uT»g05  S*  nXficTttfvo;  iirr«.  Plato  was,  accord- 
ing to  LaCrt.  III.  3.  'lo-oxparouf  vearepoj  rrso-jv  e^. 
6  /Mv  yotfj  i-Ki  AuatfjMx^Vy  FlXarwy  8s  «»»  'Afteivlov  ye- 
yovt.  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  GS.  diss.  IX. 
thus  fixes  the  birth  of  Isocrates.    "  He  died  Me- 

Cratinus,  the  comic  poet,  v*xa  /tteTa  t^v  -ne  oKvix.- 
icioila..  Schol.  Aristoph.  Prolegom.  p.  xxviii.  Beck. 
That  is,  after  the  repeal  of  the  decree  to  prohibit 
comedy,  which  was  in  force  during  that  Olympiad. 
Three  victories  of  Cratinus  are  upon  record,  after 
Olymp.  85.  He  gained  the  second  prize  with  the 
Xei/xa^o'/xevo*,  B.  C.  425,  and  with  the  ^arvpoi,  B. 
C.  424.  And  the  Jirst  prize  with  the  Oot/vij,  B.  C. 
423. 

1 

GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


435. 


434. 


1.  Archons. 


AntUochides.  Diod. 

XII.  34.     AntiochideSy 
Oderici  Marm.  Didasc. 


Chares.  Diod.  XII.  35. 


2.  Events. 


Sea  fight  of  the  Corinthians  and  Corcyreans.  Thucyd.  I.  29. — x'*" 
fjuavoi,  avty^atf^aav  ix  oixou  ixaTipoi.  Id.  I.  30. 


Preparations  of  Corinth :  tw  huurrov  irarrei  tov  /*rr«  t^v  vaufia^^^laif 
xeti  TW  vcrtpov.  Thucyd.  I.  31. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


if 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

"  tagitnion  B.  C.  338.  when  he  had  entered  his 
**  99th  year.  Bom,  therefore,  before  Metagitnion, 
"  i.  e.  Hecatombseon,  B.  C.  436.  The  Peloponne- 
"  sian  war  began  I'hargelion  B.  C.  43 1 ,  and  he  was 
"  bom  the  fifth  year  before:  therefore, before Thar- 
"  gehon  B.  C.  435.  Hecatombaeon  B.  C .  436  would 
♦*  be  four  years  and  ten  months  before  the  war. 
"  Plato  was  born  Thargelion  B.  C.  429,  or  Thar- 
"  ^hon  B.  C.  428.  In  the  one  rase,  Isocrates  was 
"  SIX  years  and  ten  m.  in  the  other,  seven  years 
"  and  ten  m.  older.**  These  calculations  perhaps 
attempt  too  much  precision.  It  is  sufficient,  that 
Isocrates  was  bora  m  the  beginning  of  01.  86.  1. 
in  the  early  part  of  the  year  of  Lysimachus. 

'                                                                                                4 

OySoijxoffTJi  exTjj  oXofnria8i  vf»g<rflai  ^aorl  tov  'A/3- 
Sij^fnjy  Aijfto'xfiTOV,  *E^iri8oxAe«  rt  xai  'Iirroxparijy, 
xa»  n^'Sixov,  Zijvoova.  xa)  [riaffievi'Sijv.]  Cyril .  Ju- 
lian. I.  p.  13.  Eusebius,  reciting  these  names  at 
01.  86.  1.  has  also  Parmenides.  We  may  there- 
fore suppose  it  to  be  the  error  of  Eusebius  him- 
self, rather  than  of  the  transcriber :  otherwise,  for 
nap/»»v«8>jv  we  might  substitute  ngcorayopav.  De- 
mocrittis  and  HipjoocrateSy  {set.  25,)  ProdicuSy  Ze- 
no  ofElea,  and  ProtagoraSy  were  aU  living  in  01. 
86.  But  Parmenides  flourished  with  HeracUtus, 
70  years  earlier.  Cf.  a.  503.  For  Empedocles,  cf. 
a.  444. — for  Zeno,  cf.  a.  464. — for  Protagoras,  cf. 
ann.  444,  422.  Prodicus  qfCeos  was  ^iXoo-o<pof  ^w- 
o-ixof  xai  (ToprriiSy  <njyxpo^Oi  Aij/*oxp/Tou  too  'A/38i)p/- 
Tow  xa)  Topyiouy  [^aSrjTiji  npoarayogou  tou  'A^nplrorj, 
Suid.  ripo^ixo;. 

\Phryn%chus  the  comic  poet  first  exhibited. 
Suidas,  v.  4>guvi;^of.  4>pwn;^0f  'Ad»)va7of,  x»ftixof,  twv 
iTiSewrfpav  t^j  ap^alag  xcofupBlag'  l8/8a^e  to  irpeorov 
Mr)  T^f  Tf'  o'Xu/xwiaSoj.  It  seems  probable  that  we 
should  read  w^  ^Xuj*iria?off,  as  in  Suid.  v.  'Apiaro- 
jxewjf — Twv  exihuTtpaov  T^f  ap^alas  xafuoS/oj — oXu/x- 
wtaht  x^.  [B.  C.  431.]    Confer  a.  429.] 

1 

• 

L^sipptis  the  comic  poet  ivixa.  at  the  Dionysia 
of  the  archon  Antilochides.  Oderici  Marmor.  eirl 
'AvTio;^»8ou  ....  wrnrxos  evixa  {uev  .  .  .  tow  KaTo;^- 
»«if .  Lysipmis  in  the  Bax;^ai  ridiculed  Lampon ; 
Athen.  Vin.  p.  344.  f.  which  confirms  his  station 
in  this  age.  Au<r»»TOf  ev  Baxyaii  is  quoted,  Athen. 
III.  p.  124,  d.  Pollux,  VII.  77.  89.  X.  50.  154. 
This  comic  poet  is  likewise  quoted  by  Hesych.  v. 
Bou5«of. — Dicaearch.  p.  17, 18.  ed.H.  Steph.  o\  (rr't- 
yoi  AuaiWou.  Ei  /u,^  Teflsao-ai  Taj  'Afl^vaj,  oreXfj^oj 
«,  X.  T.  X.   See  also  Suid.  v,  Auo-ittoj. 

LvsippuSy  mentioned  in  another  inscription, 
produced  by  Oderico,  p.  Ixxii,  in  which  a  choral 
victory  is  recorded,  exi  Hu^aparovy  [B.C.  271.]  is 
a  different  person ;  not  only  on  account  of  the  re- 
moteness of  the  times,  but  also  because  mention  is 
there  made  of  a  flute  player,  and  not  of  a  comic 
poet 

M 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


433. 


432. 


J.  Abchons. 


Apseudes.  Diod.  XII. 
36.  corrupte  rl/ewSwj, 
Schol.  Aristoph.  Av. 
998. 


01.  87.  Pythodorm. 
Diod.  XII.  37.     Thu- 
cyd.  11.2.  Arg.  Medese. 
Schol.  Avium,  998. 


2.  Events. 


Corcyrean  embassy  to  Athens.  Thucyd.  I.  31. 


431. 


430. 


Euthydemus.  Diod. 
XII.  38.  Athen.  V.  p. 
217.  b. 


Apollodarwi.  Diod.  XII. 
43.  Athen.  V.  p.  217.  b. 
Prolegom.  Aristoph.  p. 
xxix.  Beck. 


Sea  fights  off  Corcyra,  in  the  spring.  Thucyd.  I.  46 — 55.  FIot/- 
Saia  aiti<TTri^  about  midsumvier.  Id.  I.  61 — 63.  Congress  at  Lacedae- 
mon,  in  the  autumn.    I.  67.  n  rw  Tiriprw  *eu  Scxorw  Srti  rdiv  r^toxov- 

TOUTlScUV  O-TOvScOV.    I.   87. 


The  Thebans  attempt  Plataea,  t«  rifjurrw  xa)  hxetrw  frtty  two  months 
before  midsummer.   Thucj^d.  II.  2. — ju,»ri  tjv  cv  Ylouiala  fJc^^v  ftij»l 
tTw,  afia  rigt  ipxofjkivw.  Ibid. — in  the  tenth  month,  or  A^unychwn,  of 
the  archon  Pythodorus :  towards  the  end  of  the  month. — rtktvrSorroi 

TOW  fAijvof  TO.  yiyvdfttva  ^v.  Thucyd.  II.  4. Invasion  of  Attica,  eighty 

days  after.  11.19.  Consequently  in  Hecatombaeon  of  the  archon  Eu- 
thydemus.   An  eclipse  is  noticed,  Thucyd.  II.  28,  which  happened 

Aug.  3. Alliance  between  the  Athenians  and   Sitalces,  king  of 

Thrace,  iv  ra  avrw  $spit.    Thucyd.  II.  29. 

Both  the  1 4th  and  the 
port,  within  the  year 

And  the  15th  year  was  commenced  at  the  end  of  Munychioi..  ^..^ 
fourteenth  y^  was  therefore  completed  about  the  beginnmg  of  Muny- 
chion,  or  April,  B.  C.  431.  And  the  thirty-years'  truce  was  made  m 
the  beginning  of  Munychion,  or  April,  B.  C.  445. 


Second  invasion  of  Attica,  tom  dipovf  tvdvg  ot^ofuivou.  Thucyd.  II, 
47.  Plague  at  Athens.  Thucya  II.  47.  oVepv  airwv  06  iro?jJis  ir» 
itaipas  h  rj  'AttixJ  ^  votrog  wgwrov  rjp^aro  yniaim.  The  Peloponnesians 
in  this  campaign  remained  forty  days  in  Attica.  Thucyd.  U.  57.  ^w- 
pai  Tt(r<ret§axovT»  jutaAiffTa  »v  ry  y^  tj  'Amxp  iyivorro. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


^ 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


Jndocides  the  orator  Tjoi^^iip/o-dij  /*rr«  rxawxeo- 
»of  «w  vaoHrh  mxovi  Kipxupaloif  /3oi)dij<r«>».  Vit.  X.  or. 
^.  834.  C— Thucydides,  I.  51.  lixoo-*  v^ej — eov 
ilfX*  r^wxaw  Tf  6  Aiaypou  xa\  'AvSoxiSijf  6  Aeaoyo- 
pou.  In  the  spring  of  B.  C.  432. 

Anaxagoras,  after  his  second  visit  to  Athens, 
18  prosecuted  for  impiety ;  at  the  time  of  the  pro- 
secution of  Aspasia  and  Phidias.  Plutarch.  Pericl. 
c.  32.— Diod.  XII.  39.  h%  a^ovrog  EtJdo8^/*ou,  [B. 
C.  431.] — 'Ave^eiyopav  tov  o-ofurrifv,  hlaaxakov  ovra 
llipMkious,  tk  a<rf/3o0rra  eis  rouf  fleowf  eavxo^avrouv. 
which  nearly  accords  with  the  date  of  Plutarch. 
He  withdrew  to  Lampsacus ;  where  he  died  about 
four  years  afterwards*  Suidas.  'Ava^ayopas — «po- 
yn  •£  *Ad^»«v,  riffiixXeou;  aurcp  ffwv«i»ovTOj,  xa)  Moov 
iv  Aafi^axeo  ixel  xaxourrpi^ti  tov  /S/ok.  Cf.  a.  428. 

MetOfiy  i»  a^ovTos  'A^/ewSouj — ejtsdijxf  r^v  ^vo/xa^o- 
/*«vijv  ivvsaxaiSexagnjpiSa,  ti^v  apx^v  irojijo-a/ttevo  j  avo  fLY,- 
foj  <rxipo^ojicwvo,-  T^io-xaiSexanjj.  Diod.  XII.  36.  [June 
B.  G.  432.]    Compare  Schol.  Aristoph.  Av.  998. 


HeUanicus,  set.  65.  Herodotus,  set.  53.  Thucy- 
dides,  set.  40.  Cf.  a.  49G. 

Hippocrates  flourished.  Auctor  Vitae.  ym*  /xe» 
flv  K»Of,  wJof  'H/i«xXeiSoo — ^fiijnjf  Sc  ytyovcv  'Hpa- 
xXfiSoM  TOO  iS/ou  ir«Tjof,  that  'lipollxovj  xacreL  U  Tt- 
vaf  xflti.  To^lov  TOW  A«ovt/vom  ^ijTopof,  ^iXo<ro'^y  8e 
AnjAOx^iTow  'Ad^pirou.  xard  8f  too;  n*Aowowij(riaxowf 
^x/Muri  xp^vouf.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war,  he 
was  about  28  years  of  age.  Cf.  ann.  460,  357. 


Hermippus  prosecuted  Aspasia.  Plutarch.  Pe- 
ncl.  c.  31, 32.  xep)  towtov  rhyjpovov  [about  the  time 
of  the  prosecution  of  Phidias,  and  a  little  before 
the  be^nning  of  the  war]  'A<nreurla  8/xijv  efeuyev 
aire^tiotg^  'Epfjutntou  tov  xaojjimhovoiou  haoxovros. 

(CallicR  Tpaftfutrixt)  Tpayeoila.  Before  the  Me- 
dea.  Athen.  VII.  p.  276.  a.  KaXX/av — ygaftfiari- 
xijv  <rovfle7vai  Tpaya^iuf,  aif  ris  voii^oit  tx  iJieXrj  xx) 
T^v  haQeaiv  Eupiir/8»)v  Iv  Mrfisla  xot)  So^oxXe'a  tov  Oi- 
SiTouv.)  In  this  comic  piece,  (for  such  it  was,)  vpc- 
Xoyof  jxev  fCTiv  ix  tcov  o"TOip^f/»v,  6  yopog  8s  yuvaixcov. 
Athen.  X.  p.  453.  c.  d.  The  Theseus  of  Euripi- 
des was  later  than  this  piece :  Athen.  X.  p.  454. 
b.  odev  wTspov — Ewpwr/Sjjf  t^v  Iv  too  Qrj(rel  t^v  eyypafx^ 
[MtTov  eoixe  voiT^<rat  hri<yiv.  [Cf.  Musgrav.  Fragm. 
Eur.  p.  592.]  CalJias,  in  the  lleS^ai,  ridiculed 
Lampon  the  soothsayer;  Athen.  VIII.  p.  344.  e. 
— Sacas;  Schol.  A\.  SI. —^Melanthim;  Schol.  A  v. 
151.  who  are  subjects  of  ridicule  in  the  comedies 
of  Aristophanes. 


Euripidis  M^^eia.  Arg.  Med.  ISiSa^flij  en)  Iluflo- 
Idopov  apy(OVToq  xaroi  t^v  oySoijxocrrijv  e/38o'jLW)v  oXy/xxia- 
8a.  irpwTog  Ewfog/ajv  Seurepof  2ofoxX^j*  t^jtoj  Eopi- 
»i8i}j,  M^8e»a,  4>iXoxTijTi)j,  Aixtuj,  ©spiaTa)  (raTvpoi. 
.The  Philoctetes  is  noticed  by  Aristoph.  Acharn. 
424.  Musgrave,  Chron.  Seen.  01.  85.  4.  87.  1, 
has  remarked  this.  It  is  strange  that  he  should 
not  at  the  same  time  have  perceived  that  the  *A- 
Xotpveigy  on  this  very  account,  could  not  have  been 
exhibited  five  years  before  the  Philoctetes. 

Aristomenes  began  to  exhibit.  x«)m.*xoj,  tSsv  im- 
hmipoov  T^f  ap^aiaf  xatiuollctc^  oi  ij(r«v  iici  tcov  JleXo- 
»ow»)o-iaxa>v,  oXo/xT«a8»  ?r^.  Suid.  Eudoc.  Aristo- 
meties  exhibited  the  *A8jtt>jToj,  B.  C.  388.  So  that 
he  wrote  comedy  upwards  of  forty  years,  during 
the  whole  time  of  Aristophanes. 

Oi.  87-  2.  Bacchylides  carminum  scriptor  agno- 
scitur.  Euseb.  He  might  still  be  livmg  at  this 
time,  but  he  was  already  known  as  a  poet,  B.  C. 
472.  Cf.  a.  450, 


'  Hermippus  the  comic  poet  ridiculed  Pericles, 
after  the  nrst  invasion  of  Attica :  Plutarch.  Pericl. 
C.  33.  iroXXoi  j;8ov  atrfiara  xoii  (rxcojttjttaTa,  i^vfipi^ov- 
Ttf  auTOv  T^v  (rrpotTYiyloiv'  STe^uero  8?  xa)  KXe'cov — »f 
T»  avairaiOTa  Taura  8i]Xo7,  miifrecnos  'Epfxlinrou'  B«- 


I  2 


66 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


429. 


1.  Archons. 


Epameinon.  Athen.  V. 
p.  217-  e.  Epemiinon- 
das,  Diod.  XII.  46.  ^- 
meiniasy  La6rt.  III.  3. 
Ameinon,  Arg.  Hippo- 
lyt. 


428. 


2.  Events. 


01. 88.  DioHmus.  Diod. 
XII.  49.  Philotimus, 
Prolegom.  Aristoph.  p. 
xxix.  Beck. 


Siege  of  Platsea:  tow  rKtyiyvo(t.iwv  $ipwi.  Thucyd.  II.  71-  Naval 
actions  in  the  Corinthian  Gulf,  rou  avrou  iipous.  Id.  II.  80 — 92.  Death 
of  Pericles,  hrt^'m  di  (ra  woKifuo)  Uo  Jtij  xai  if  ft>i»«f.  Thucyd.  II.  65. 
^-died,  therefore,  in  the  autumn,  M  apxorros  'E/nofjulyovof.  Athen.  V. 
p.  217.  e.  Laert.  III.  3.  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  60. — Pericles 
excessit  (H.  87-  4.  octogenario  nu^oTy  ^ippe  qui  Plutarcho  teste  55 
annis  remp.  adtninistraverit.  JhiB  is  uiaccurate ;  and  proceeds  from 
a  misapprehension  of  Plutarch.  Pericl.  c.  16.  naa-apaxorra  (t,iv  rnj  wpm- 
Tiuoov  ey  'EfiaXraci;  xati  Klfiaxri — koI  0ouxuSi8aei;'  ^rra  Sf  r^v  OouxuSiSm* 
xoToAuo-iy  xa)  tov  6<rT^axi(rfMVy  ovx  iXarroo  t»»  wnrtxaliix*  hwv  iijjtryxt. 
But  the  fifteen  years  are  included  in  the  forty.  Cicero,  Orat.  III.  34. 
Quadra^nta  annos  prcefuit  Athenis.  And  Pericles  began  to  aiv)ear 
in  public  affairs,  Ixti  'ApirrttBris  uiv  avorfSv^xfi,  xa)  O«ftiTT0xX^$  Ifrrv- 
TTcoxfi,  KlfMova  8*  ai  (rrparileu — l^oa  xetrtlyov.  Plutarch.  Pericl.  c.  7. 
Consequently  not  before  B.  C.  470.  Nor  could  he  be  past  eighty : 
since  that  would  suppose  him  ten  years  older  than  his  master  Anaxa- 
goras.  Pericles,  therefore,  began  to  act  in  public  about  B.  C.  469,  and 
to  have  the  sole  direction  about  B.  C.  444. 

March  of  Sitalces  against  Perdiccas;  rou  ytifimwi  ap^Oftivou.  Tliu- 
cyd.  II.  95—101. 


Third  invasion  of  Attica :  apka  t»  vhep  axpuxl^orrt.  ^yiTro  5e  'Ap;^i8at- 
fMf.  Thucyd.  III.  1.  Revolt  of  all  Lesbos,  except  MethymnC,  (uroi 
T^  l<r/3oX^»  tudt/f.  Thucyd.  III.  2.  'Hv  ii  oKufixiis  j  Anpituf  'P6hoi  to 
hCrtpov  hixeu  Id.  III.  8.  See,  for  Dorieus,  Pausan.  VI.  7,  2.  Dorieus 
was  put  to  death  by  the  Lacedaemonians  in  the  time  of  Conon.   An- 

drotion,  apud  Pausan.  1.  c. After  his  capture  by  the  Athenians,  in 

the  25th  year  of  the  war,  B.  C.  406.  Xenoph.  Hellen.  I.  5,  19. 

Mytilene  is  besieged,  towards  the  autumn:  Thucyd.  III.  18.  oi 
'A^vatioi — w»p\  TO  fiivviraapov  ^ij  ap)^OfjLtvo¥ — TfpiTfi;(ifov9-i  MuTiXijyijy  jy 
xbxXfio  axXw  T(/yii. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


61 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


Birth  of  Plato:  i/SW/tij  $apyri\iifvos.  Plutarch. 
Sympos.  VIII.  1.  In  the  year  of  ApoUodorus : 
Athen.  V.  p.  217-  b.  M  'AwoXkohmpov  tou  /*«■'  Ey- 
dvi^nfMv  ag^arroi.  hvo  di  xai  ^SoijxoyTct  finixras  ^ 
jttmjXXoffy  hr)  &eopl\ou  tow  ftrra  K«XX//*«;fov,  05 
irrtv  6y^ofixoaTos  xa\  ItuTtpos.  Bom,  therefore.  May, 
B.  C.  429.  Others  dated  his  birth  one  year  later, 
or  May  B.  C.  428.— Lafirt.  III.  2,  3.  yiWai,  »$ 
^o-»y  'A»oXXo'8a>pof  ev  ^ponxoigy  oySojj  xa)  ^8oijxo<rT^ 
oXw/i-irwi8«  ddt^Aiduvo;  i^VjJ*  [octtuul^y  two  months 
be/bre  Olymp.  88.] — iirl  'Apatviou  yiyovev,  *p'  ou  Fle- 
^ixX^;  iTtXeuryia-tv. — and  computed  his  age  at  81 
years.  Cf.  a.  347. 


4.  Poets. 


ciXfO  <r«Twg«v,  t/  tot'  otJx  efleXeij  Aopu  /3«<rTafeiy,  oX- 
Xa  Xo'yowf  piev  Tlep)  tow  iroKsfi.w  Seivowj  irape;^ej;  x.t.X. 


Death  of  Anaxagorcu:  set.  72.  Olymp.  88.  1 . 
Laert.  II.  7.  Cf.a.  500.  That  he  was  still  living 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  is  at- 
tested by  Plutarch  and  Diodorus.  Cf.  a.  432.  Ori- 
gen,  ap.  Menag.  ad  La^rt.  II.  7-  ^'ho  says,  ^x/x.a- 
<r«y  rrowf  irpaoTou  Tijf  mf  oXw/u.ir»a8of,  has  mistaken  the 
date  of  his  death  for  the  date  of  his  ax/*i).  Anaxa- 
goras  died  at  Laropsacus.  La6rt.  II.  14.  Cic. 
Tusc.  Quaest.  I.  43.  Aristot.  Rhet.  II.  23,  11. 


Eupolis  and  PhrynichiSy  the  comic  poets,  ex- 
hibit. Proiegom.  Aristoph.  p.  xxix.  Beck.  HIIol^sv 
(EwToXt;)  Mr)  ofp^oyTOc  'AiroXXo8»pow.  «^*  oo  xou  <I>py- 
wX®f-  [sp™g  B-  C.  429.]  EupaliSy  if  STooy  ygyo- 
""?>  rip^oiTo  iiriiSfixvwo-dai.  Suid.  Eudoc.  If  his  ex- 
hibition in  the  year  of  ApoUodorus  is  to  be  un- 
derstood as  his^r*<  exhibition,  (which  is  proba- 
ble,) Eupolis  was  born  about  B.  C.  446,  and  was 
nearly  of  the  same  age  as  Aristophanes.  He  ex- 
hibited some  comedies  after  the  year  B.  C.  415. 
Conf.  Cic.  Epist.  Att.  VI.  1 .  p.  589.  Graev.  Phry- 
nichus  was  already  known  to  the  public,  l)efore 
the  exhibition  of  the  <l>o^|u.o^ogoi  of  Hermippus. 
Schol.  Aristoph.  Av.  750.  4>pwvi;^0f  6  xajw-ixoV"  o" 
/xe/M,vijTa»  "E/jjxiwirof  ev  *i>opftop6poig  C05  iXXorpia  wwo- 
l3aWopi,svou  voirjfjiaTa.  And  that  comedy  was  exhi- 
bited before  the  death  of  Sitalces.  cf.  a.  426.  Ac- 
cording to  Suidas,  Phrynichus  first  exhibited  co- 
medy in  the  86th  Olympiad,  cf  a.  435.  But,  as 
it  seems  likely  that  the  Jirst  exhibitions  of  Phry- 
nichus are  referred  bv  the  Schol.  to  the  year  of 
ApoUodorus ;  and  as  i*hryniclius  was  tcov  eirthuTe- 
pcov  T^5  apx»'nts  xfiOftcpS/af,  the  numbers  in  Suidas 
may  be  perhaps  corrected  to  »^  or  Olymp.  87. 
Phrynichus  was  still  living  in  B.  C.  405.  Conf. 
Arg.  Aristoph.  Ran.  et  Ran.  13. 


Euripidis  'Itrxoktrros  crepavrifopos.  Arg.  Hippol. 
?8i8a;^dij  ex)  'Afitlvovos  ap^ovroe,  oXw/xiriaSi  ir^  etsi 
TrrotjpTa.  wgaoTog  Ew^ivtSij;'  tevTtqoi  'lo^ouv  rplrog  "luiv. 

The  first  exhibitions  of  Plato  the  comic  poet, 
who  was  contemporary  with  Aristophanes,  Phry- 
nichus,  Eupolis y  and  Pherecrates,  (see  Introd.  p. 
xxxi.)  alnd  who  still  exhibited  in  B.  C.  391,  should 
rather  be  placed  here,  than  at  B.  C.  454.  Olymp. 
81.  where  the  present  copies  of  Eusebius  place 
them.  As  Plato  was  found  at  the  same  date  in 
the  copies  used  by  Syncellus,  (conf.  Syncell.  p.  247, 
248,)  this  was  perhaps  the  mistake  of  Eusebius 
himself.  And  yet  Cyrill.  Julian.  I.  p.  13,  suggests 
a  more  accurate  date :  oy8oijxo<rT^  oySo'jj  o'Xw/tiriiJ* 
TOV  xeofMo^v  ' ApKTTopavr^v  EinroX/v  ti  xa)  OXaTaJv*  y?v- 
eVflai  fatrlv.  Although  the  birth  of  the  philosopher 
Plato  was  sometimes  ascribed  to  the  88th  Olymp. 
he  can  hardly  be  supposed  to  be  intended,  in  this 
passage,  because,  in  that  case,  the  word  ycveo-Oai 
would  be  used  in  a  double  sense  in  the  same  sen- 
tence. But,  if  we  understand  the  comic  poet  Plato 
to  be  spoken  of,  the  expression  is  clear  and  intel- 


6s 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


427. 


1.  Archons. 


Euclidea.  Diod.  XII. 
53.  Schol.  Aristoph.  £- 
quit.  237.  Euclesy  Ari- 
stot.  Meteorol.  I.  6. 
Phot,  et  Suid.  Softicov  6 


426. 


425. 


2.  Events. 


Fourth  invasion.  Thucyd.  III.  26.  ^yn'o  St  rijf  hfioXijf  T«m)f  KA*a- 
ftsvijf  wrJp  Tlaua-enlou  rou  nXfioroavaxro;  wUof,  fiaatkiwi  oiroj  ma*  vtwriMu 
rri,  »«T^oj  aS(X^  eSv.  Lesbos  recovered — III.  27 — 50. — ^An  expedition 
led  by  Nicias,  h  ri  auT»  dipii  fwrci  Tijy  Awr/Sou  aA»<ri». — III.  51 .  Sur- 
render of  Plataea :  iiro  towj  avrov^  ^po'vouf  too  dipouf  tovtou. — III.  52. 

Sedition  at  Corcyra.  Thucyd.  III.  70 — 84. — in  the  course  of  this 
summer.  Conf.  cap.  76.  The  Athenians  send  assistance  to  the  Leask^ 
tines  in  Sicily,  tow  aurow  Wpowj  TfAivrwyro;.  Thucyd.  III.  86. 


Euthydemus.  Diod. 
XII.  58.  Athen.  V.  p. 
218.  b.  corrupte  Eudu- 
fiev)];,  Arg.  Acham.  Ev- 
fluMjf,  Vit.  Thucyd.  p. 
XXX  vii. 


StratocUs.    Diod.  XII. 


Tow  fTiyiyvo^'vow  flejowf,  n«Xo»ow^<rioi   /t«;^«   /mv  too  'I<r0fMu  ^Xfio». 

"AyjSof  TOM  'Apxi^afi-ou  ^youft«yow — trua-fuiv  8e  y«vo/t«woy  »oXA<i5y  aTrr^arovro 

TaAiv,  xa)  ou*  tyc'yn-o  eo-/3oX)).  Thucyd.  III.  89 ^Tou  auToO  flipouj,  an 

action  at  Tanagra,  Thucyd.  III.  91.  mentioned  by  Athenseus,  V.  218. 
b.  'Itto'vixoj  M  (tiv  Ev$tj^rifjL9u  aftyovTos  rrpacnrfw  fapetTrraaiTai  furai  Ni- 
xioti  Tgof  Twtayqa'mi.  Confirmed  by  Thucyd.  III.  1)1.  This  action,  in 
which  the  Athenians  were  victorious,  happened  in  the  beginning  of 
the  year  of  Euthydemus. 

Lustration  of  Delos :  ;^«j/«ivof.  Thucyd.  III.  10-4.— Anon.  vit.  Thu- 
cyd. p.  xxxvii. Ti;  Ai9Xou  xa$ap<retoi,  ^v  %,f)  to  i/38o^oy  rrof  hrl  EjJdu- 

vou  (sic)  a^oKToj  ytyev^tr^al  ^a<riv.  As  the  sixth  year  was  nearly  com- 
pleted, the  description,  itt§)  to  e/3«oftov  rroj,  may  perhaps  be  justified. 


Eruption  of  mount  iEtna :— Thucyd.  III.  116.  wtp)  to  iap.^My,. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


63 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


Gorgicu  is  ambassador  from  Leontium  to  A- 
thens.  Diod.  XII.  53.  ijv  twv  axetrraX^evan  apyi- 
wptc^nriis  Fooylas  i  pvr»>p — ^in  the  year  of  Euclides. 
Gorgias  had  been  celebrated  more  than  thirty 
years,  (y  a.  459.  He  was  older  than  Antipho, 
and  might  be  now  nearly  sixty  years  of  age,  since 
Antipho  was  52.  Gorgias  was  still  living  in  the 
reign  of  Jason  of  Pherae :  who  flpurished  B.  C. 
380.  Pausan.  VI.  I7,  5.  'leurcov  ev  QtwaXia.  rvpav- 
v^a-etSi  floXux^TOMf  00  rot  iaxotra  ivtyKUfAevou,  towtou 
TOW  av^pof  iirlvpoaQtv  Topyieiv  0  'livm  ixotrjVaro,  He 
lived  to  the  age  of  105,  108,  or  109  years.  Philo- 
strat.  in  vit.  Xryrrou  6  Fopylas  ^s  oxtco  xeu  ixaTOf 
fXoffai  In).  Pausan.  1.  c.  /Sidoo-ai  irri  Topyiav  xirre 
pctffiv  ix)  TO»j  JxaTo'v.  Suidas.  l/3/eo  8f  rnj  p^.  Lu- 
cian.  Macrob.  c.  23. — In;  ix«tof  (5xt».  Apollodor. 
apud  Laert.  VIII.  58.  enta  xpos  toi;  p.  He  speaks 
of  himself,  Athen.  XII.  p.  546.  d.  as  xktioo  tcuv 
ixarhv  ^uixrai.  He  was  therefore  in  reputation  for 
nearly  eighty  years :  consistently  with  the  descrip- 
tion in  Athenaeus,  XII.  p.  548.  d.  Sia  to  acofpovwi 
^v  a;^t8o»  oySoi^xovTa  Itij  tw  ^povtlv  a-uvtSlaxrt. — from 
Olymp.  80,  to  the  time  of  Jason  of  Thessaly.  He 
might  have  been  bom  about  B.  C.  485,  and  have 
died  soon  after  B.  C.  380. 


4.  Poets. 


ligible ;  "  The  comic  poet  Aristophanes,  with  Eu- 
"  polis  and  F\&tOj  fourishedy  in  01.  88."^ 


Aristophemis  AaiTaXsTj.  Prolegom.  Aristoph.  p. 
xxix.  Beck.  e8/8«0e  8e  xpaaros  ex)  ap^ovros  ^iXot/jxow. 
(leg.  A«ot//xow.)  Schol.  Nub.  529.  to  xpwTov  hgapia 
i^e$rixt  Towf  AatiToeXeij.  Schol.  Ran.  504.  ax/xa^ov- 
TOj  TOW  Xoi/xow — trp^eSov  /xejgaxiVxof  ^8jj  ^utsto  tcuv 
ayaovwv. 


Aristophanis  Ba^\dovm,  The  year  before  the 
'Axapvels.  Acham.  378. — ev  aorei.  [Elaphebolion, 
or  Mareh,  B.  C.  426.]  Schol.  Acham.  377.-r-T^y 
xepwn  xeo/xcpS/otv]  towj  B«^wX«oviowf.  towtowj  ya.^  xpo 
Toov  'A^apveatv  *A/>iOT0favi)f  e8»8afev,  cv  olg  toXXowj 
xaxaog  elxe — xapovrcov  twv  ^evoov.  elxe  ya^  ZpoLfuet  Towf 
Ba/SwXcoviow;  t«  rcov  A(oyw(r/oov  so^t^  ^ti;  ev  tw  tapi 
(TiTfXerrai. — In  the  archonship  oi Euclides:  Phot, 
et  Suid.  ^aftlmv  6  S^jxof.  Towj  BojSwXeoviowj  eSiSa^e 
hoL  KatXXiaTpaTOw  'Agio-To^tTjj,  rreo-i  xpo  tow  EwxXsi- 
80W  [B.  C.  403]  x8'.  {sic  legendum)  ex\  EwxXeowc. 

(Hermippi  <PopiMf6got.  After  the  first  exhibi- 
tions of  Phrynichus.  Cf.  a.  429. — ^before  the  death 
of  Sitalces,  and  during  the  alliance  of  Sitalces 
with  Athens:  Athen.  I.  27.  e.  "Epftixxag  iv  ^opfio- 
pogoig'  Koci  xapoi  SiTaXxow  ^wpav  Aaxe^aiftovionri,  x. 
T.  X.  Sitalces  became  the  ally  of  Athens,  B.  C. 
431.  Thucyd.  II.  29.  and  was  slain  in  the  au- 
tumn of  B.  C.  424.  This  comedy,  then,  may  be 
placed  in  the  archonship  of  Euthydemus,  or  of 
Euclides.) 


Aristophanis  'A;^agve7f :  Arg.  Acham.  I8i8a;^dij 


64 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


424. 


423. 


1.  Archoks. 


60.      Schol.    Aristoph 
Nub.  584.    Arg.  Equit. 


01. 89.  Isarchus.  Diod. 
XII.  65.  Athen.  V.  p. 
218.  d.  Arg.  Aristopn. 
Nub.  Schol.  Nub.  549, 
552.  Vesp.  210.  comi- 
pte  'l-Kiraip^ov^  Schol. 
V^esp.  716. 


Ameinias.  Diod.  XII. 
72.  Laert.  III.  3.  Arg. 
Aristoph.  Nub.  Athen. 
V.  p.218.d.  Schol.  Lu- 
cian.  Timon.  c.  30.  'Aftt- 
*«aj,  Schol.  Nub.  31, 
552.  'Afttiv/o^,  Arg. 
Vesp.  and  the  play  it- 
self, V.  74.  For  the  rea- 
son,  conf.  Schol.  Nub. 
31. 


422. 


Alcctus.  Diod.  XII.  73. 


2.  Events. 


Tcu  S«  TivnixoaTw  rrti  p'jryau  touto  iut^  to  itpvrMv  itiifia. 

Fifth  invasion  of  Attica :  Thucyd.  IV.  2. — too  ijpof,  woh  tov  (tTtov  iv 
<ix|*3  iiyai*  ^yeiTO  he  "Ayif  6  'App^iSoftou.  But,  hearing  of  the  occupation 
of  Pylos,  av*x»P'i»v  xard  TO^Of  •*'  oTxou. — ^/*«f«5  Tivrixa/Sfxa  ijujivay  fv 
Tp  'Attixj.    Id.  IV.  6. 

Sphacteria  is  invested,  and  is  surrendered  to  Cleon,  72  days  after> 
wards:  Thucyd.  IV.  39.  aw©  r^f  vaw/*ap^i«f  |»^i  t^j  »v  rp  »^(r»  ftaxif 
i/SSofL^xovra  f,/ue§cu  xai  $uo.  '        . 


Cythera  occupied  by  the  Athenians :  ev  t»  fic'pci.  Thucyd.  IV.  53. 
March  of  Brasidas  through  Thessaly  into  Thrace;  tow  $ipovi.  Thucyd. 

IV.  78.    He  arrives  before  Acanthus,  okiyov  irph  Tguy^Tow.  IV.  84. 

Hermocrates  of  Syracuse  rises  into  notice  in  the  affairs  of  Sicily,  to5 

aitTov  flegotfj.  Thucyd.  IV.  58 — 64. Delium.  toO  iwiyiyyo^fVotf  x«*/*»- 

voj  ewfiuf  «p5^o/u,ivcu.  IV.  89.  Consequently  towards  the  end  of  Uie  year 
B.  C.  424,  and  in  the  year  of  Isarchus. Amphipolis  taken  by  Bra- 
sidas from  Thucydides,  tow  awTow  x"P»»«j.  IV.  102.  rightly  dated  by 
Philochorus,  ap.  Schol.  Vesp.  210.  <t>i\o;)^opo;  rri  'I<ra^ow  fij<r) — B^ao-/- 

8«v  a»o<rT^<rai  Sxicwtlj  T<i»   A^vauan. ^Death  of  Sitalces;   Thucyd. 

IV.  101.  aTfflavfv — uxo  Tsij  awTaj  »jft«faf  TOif  rri  AijXi'a,  rrpurtwrai  M 
T^ijSaAAou;  xa\  vixijfliJj  JiMcp^j;. 


"Oylow  hof  heXiijTa  t»  iroxifuo.  Thucyd.  IV.  116.  [towards  the  end 
of  Munychion,  B.  C.  423.]  Truce  for  a  year;  Thucyd.  IV.  1 17.  a/ia 
yt  TOW  tiriy»yyo^evow  fle>owj.— IV.  118.  «^«iy  Se  T^yS.  T^y  riftipav,  rirpaZa 
M  8«xa  TOW  i\»(pr,^okia>vos  (trivoi.  The  truce  therefore  commenced  about 
a  month  before  the  actual  termination  of  the  eiffhth  year ;  although 
Thucydides  records  it  as  the  first  transaction  of  the  ninth.  Atheneeus, 
V.  p.  218.  d.  refers  to  this  truce:  T«f  htawrlxs  M  'lo-agp^ow  iA«^^Xi»- 

»o;  o-ToySaj. Thespise  destroyed  by  the  Thebans,  iv  t<Z  avri  $ipu. 

Thucyd.  IV.  133. The  temple  of  Juno  burnt  at  Argtis:  TJiucyd. 

IV.  133.— -TOW  awTow  df>owf. — xal  r,  X^a);  fuv  ewflwf — j;  <I>AiowyTa  ^tuyfi. 
rnj  hi  XpwrU  tow  iroXe>ow  towSs  «x«A«/3ey  (Jxt«,  xa\  ?y«Toy  U  (juiaovy  on  ix». 
^cwysi. 

Alcibiades  seems  to  have  already  begun  to  act  in  pul)Iic  affairs.  See 
Anstooh.  Vesp.  44.  where  his  speakine  is  ridiculed.  He  was  now  24 
at  the  least ;  smce  he  «  was  left  an  orphan  by  the  death  of  his  father,'* 
(Isocrat.  Big.  c.  1 1.  p.  352.  b.)— in  B.  C.  447.  and  was  at  least  44  at 
his  own  death,  B.  C.  404,  in  the  yesur  of  P^thodorus ;  the  4  Ith  archon, 
including  both,  from  Timarchides,  in  whose  year  Clinias  fell.  Nepos, 
therefore,  Alcibiad.  c.  10.  inaccurately— anno*  drcittr  qvadraoista 
natus  diem  obiit  aupremum  Alcibiades. 


The  truce  ended,  and  hostilities  renewed,  till  the  Pythian  games. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


65 


3.  Philosophebs,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


Xenophon  present  at  Delium.  Strab.  IX.  p 
403.  Lafirt.  II.  22.  To  this  event  that  date  for 
Xenophon  refers,  which  Lafirtius,  II.  59.  records. 
•O^oy  S<  akKaxo^^  axfjMffat  auriv  rep]  t^  h^rriv  xai 
oySoijxooT^y  6Kuf/Lxiaha.  Olymp.  89. 1 .  was  the  year  of 
the  battle  of  Delium.  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  tom.  III. 
-^.  279.  justly  concludes  that  Xenophon  might  be 
-^ni  circa  Olymp.  84.  [B.  C.  444.]    Cmf.  a.  401. 

Thucydides  at  Amphipolis.  Thucyd.  IV.  104. 


fr)  Ewdo^f yowf  {legendum  Ewdyg^jxow)  afxpvroi,  iv  Aij- 

vaiiotc  [Anthesterion,  or  February,  B.  C.  425] 

nparroi   ^r    hetkepo;  Kfocrhos    Xej/tii^ofts'yoir— tcitoj 
EuroXis  Nowjtti)vi«*f. — In  the  sixth  year  of  the  Pe- 
loponnesian  war:  conf.  Acham.  266,  890.    Schol. 
ad  266.    Musgrave,  deceived  by  the  corrupt  read- 
ing, E6dui/,evousy  in  Argum.  ascribes  this  play  to  B. 
C.  437.     And  Scaliger,  Olymp.  amypocf.  Ol.  85. 
4.  has  made  the  same  mistake.  Although  the  play 
Itself,  v.  266.  mentions  the  sixth  year  of  the  war, 
and  auotes  the  Philoctetes  of  Euripides,  v.  424! 
and  although  the  archonship  of  this  Euthymenes 
IS  referred  to  as  a  distant  date,  v.  67:  attested  by 
the  Scholiast,  (ad  66,)  to  have  been  twelve  yeare 
before ;  irph  i/3'  hmv  tip^ev  6  Euflw/tevijf. 


thi 

L 


Aristophanis  'linte'ls.  Arg.  Equit.  eUax^n  to 
hpofAu  It)  :S,TpaiToxKeovs  apxavrog  Sij/M.o<r/a  eij  Aijva<a, 
[Anthesterion,  or  Feb.  B.  C.  424.]  8/  avrou  toD 

Apurrotpavous.  irpmrog  evixw  hevrepog  Kparlvos  ^arv- 
potg-  rpiros  ' A§t(rro[j,ev7)s  'OXopvpfj^oig. 


Thucydides  was  twenty  years  in  banishment, 
after  his  command  at  Amphipolis,  V.  26.  rnj  eU 
xoo-i  /tfT^  T^y  is  'Aft^i'xoXiy  <rrpoiTyiylav.  His  exile 
would  commence  about  January  B.C.  423.  towards 
the  middle  of  the  year  of  Isarchus.  He  passed 
part  of  his  exile  in  Thrace,  at  SxaimJ  "TXij.  Mar- 
cellin.  Vit.  Thuc.  p.  xxx.  Plutarch,  de  Exil.  d. 
605.  C.  ^ 


Protagoras  the  sophist  comes  to  Athens,  after 


^  Aristophanis  al  icpSiiTM  Ne^eAai.   Arg.  Nub.  IS*- 
8«;jj;flij{ray  ev  arret  nr)  apxavroi  'Wapxov.  [Elaphebo- 
hon,  or  March,  B.C.  423.]  ors  Kparlvos  /xey  kvlxa 
nwTi'yjj,  *A/ttei\|/i«f  he  Koww.  htovep  'ApiOTopavris  htxp- 
f>tpe)s  vapakoyces  »^1  helv  'avahha^ag  tu;  hevTepag  xu- 
T«/t«^s<rdai  TO  6eaTpov.     Schol.  Nub.  549.  "Ica^xos 
8e,  ^ijo-iy  CAvSpoTicoy),  1^*  ow  al  ttpmrai  NefeKai  eht- 
hax^rivav.  [sic  legendum  et  supplendum.]  Schol.  v. 
552.  "Uapxos,  ip'  00  al  Ne^eXa*  e\<rr^^ri<rav.     Crati- 
nus  died,  aet.  97.  soon  after  his  victory.  Lucian. 
Macrob.  c.  25.  K^aTiyo;  6  t^j  xtopi^las  iroiijT^s  sirra 
T§os  To7f  myi^xoyra  he<riv  e(3/axre,  xa]  irgog  rm  reXei 
TOW  ^low  hiha^ag  rriv  nt/Ttvijv,  xa)  vixiia-as,  fter  ov  xo\v 
erehxvra.    Proleg.  Aristoph.  p.  xxix.  Beck.  TsXswra 
AaxehatiMvlmv  elg  ri]V  'Arnxr^v  euy^aXovrm. — alluded 
to  by  Aristophanes,  Pac.  702.  in  B.  C.  419.  If  we 
are  to  understand  Aristophanes  literally, — orefla- 
vev  of  ol  Aaxaoveg  evi^Kov — we  must  suppose  Cra- 
tinus  to  have  died  in  B.  C.  422,  after  the  expira. 
tion  of  the  armistice,  and  before  the  negotiations 
for  the  fifty-years'"  truce. 

Aristophanis  2f ^xej.    Arg.  Vesp.  ihthaxh  «»i 


K 


tmm 


66 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


1.  Archons. 


Athen.V.p.215.d.  218. 
c.d.  Thucyd.  V.  19. 25. 
Schol.  iC!schin.  p.  755. 
Reisk.  Schol.  Aristoph. 
Nub.  552.  comipte' AXx- 
fMuanos,  Schol.  Pac.  465. 


2.  Events. 


Thucyd.  V.  J .  (For  this  translation  of  the  passage,  which  is  rendered 
according  to  the  version  of  Corsini,  see  Appendix,  c.  I .  Pythian  games.) 
KXfow  ej  T«  eiri  ©paxijf  Ycopia  ef  eirXiuo-f  j*rr«  t^v  tiu-xfupioLv.  Thucyd.  V. 
2.  Deaths  of  Cleon  and  Brasidas :  V.  6 — 10. — tou  difooj  T«A«uTavTOf. 
V.  12.  Disposition  to  peace,  etMuj  jtwra  t^v  iv  'AjuKpmoXii  ^X''"*  ^-  ^^' 
Androtio,  therefore,  apud  Schol.  Nub.  549,  is  correct  in  the  date :  'Av- 
IqoTian  it  ^o-iy  aurov  [KXeoava]  ewi  'AXxaiou  T(9vavai.  and  Schol.  ifischin. 

5.  755.  TtTapTOv  axvxy^fMt^  ol  ftrra  KXeeuvoj  hci  afpj^ovTOf  'AAxaiou.  Dio- 
orus,  XII.  73,  74.  also  rightly  refers  this  event  to  the  year  of  Al- 
cseus.  And  Athenaeus,  V.  p.  215.'d.  i\  exl  *A/*fiiroXiv  trrpartia  yiyovn 
m  'AXxalov  ap^ovros. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


67 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


the  KoWof  of  Ameipias  [March  B.  C.  423]  and 
before  the  KoXuxti  of  Eupolis.  [Spring  B.  C.  421.] 
Athenaeus,^V.  p.  218.  c.  iv  tow»  t£  Ipofietn  [tfi 
KoXoxe;]  EwToXif  tov  UpmroLyopay  aj  ht^r^ftMtJVTu.  eiV- 
ayu.  ' AfLu^ai  8*  iv  T«i  Ko'vva,  £yo  xporepov  eTe<n  S<- 
8«xWvTi,  ou  xaTapidfjiu  aurov'ev  ral  t«v  f^ovn<rrcJ5v 
Xopi.  S^Aov  oJv  a;  |x«Ta^w  toutoov  tmv  ypo'vav  »«««. 
/•yoviv.  Canf.  a.  444.  This  was  his  second  visit 
to  Athens  :Athen.  V.  p.  218.  b.  ^agaygyovoros  tJ 
Sturtpov.  Id.  XI.  p.  506.  a.  Sre  hurepov  ins^Lin<re 
Tai(  "Arrivals.  '^  '^ 


4.  Poets. 


etpxovTos  'A(tvviou  (sic)  hd  4>iX«»viSou elg  Aijv«i«. 

[Anthesterion,  or  Feb.  B.  C.  422.]  xa)  ivixa  KpS>. 

ros  <P,\covlhijs'    [huTspos] Upodymr    Aswxcov 

nee<r^e<n  t^/toj.  {sic  legendum  e  cod.  Rav.)  Ed. 
Aid.  et  Kuster.  4>iAawi8>jf  nqoaym.  Thxuxmv  itoea-- 

^^B<rt  rghog.     Cod.  Brunckii,  4>iXa»vi8.jf ^rpo- 

«ycw.  rXiuxBls  npe(r^elg  relg Cod.  Ravenn. 

9><Ao)vi8)jf  npouyeovt  Aevxoov  wpeV/Seo-*  F.  The  name 
of  Leucon  was  corrupted,  because  the  last  letter 
of  Upouyuni  adhered  to  the  following  word,  IIPO- 
Ari2NIAETKX2N.  hence  the  corruption  of  the 
word  into  FAETKax  and  FAAYKIiN.  Leucon, 
the  comic  poet,  is  acknowledged  by  various  testi- 
monies; Athen.  VIII.  p.  343.  C.  Phot.  Lex.  v. 
Ti^wi.  Hesych.  v.  naarij.—and  flourished  in 
these  times.  Cf.  Suid.  Aewxav. 

Jristopfianis  al  ledreptu  Ne^sg'xai.  Arg.  Nub.  VI. 
e»l  'A/Asivi'ou  apxovTOs.  rovro  Se  rayro  lori  ra  toot- 
spw.  Siso-xewao-Tai  8e  iv)  ftepowf,  »j  ^v  8^  avaUl^a$ 
ju,ev  auTO  too  ttoiijtoo  irpodw/iAijSevToj,  owxst*  8s  toDto  8/ 
^KTOTs   alWav  Toi^o-avToj.     Schol.  31.  'Aftov/a]  jxvij- 

/tovewei    auTOu — ^rov    ap^ovra    ^icurupuv    ^uKofjievos. 

ToVe  7«§  ^p;^6v  'Afimas  Upoyaitou  uloy.   ixelvov  ovv  It<- 
a-xw^ai  6e\y]<ras,  irapeTps^e  rh  i  eij  to  u.  lire)  irapa.  toIs 
*A5>jva/oif  0  vo)*oj  pavspoog  ixdoKue  tov  ap^ovra.  xaofjuo- 
8s7».     Schol.  549.   KXeewa]  cootts/j  ^eSvroj  awToS  8i«- 
Xeyejai. — xa) 'Av8poT/a;v  8s  ^(tiv,  auTOv  Iwi  *AXxa/oo 
Ttdvavat,  twrh  lTe<r»v  uarspov. — Tlais  ovv  Uvarm  xa) 
TOO  Mflt^ixoo  jxsjxv^afla*;   ewi  86  6  EwxoXij  eo^  Tedvijxol 
TOf  KXswvoj  ^sftwjrai.  ^  lirei  oti  ^e'povTai  ai  8iSa<rxa- 
Aiai  T60V  8oo  Ne^eXaiv,  (Z^^/  Elmsleitis  rm  hurepoov 
N.)  ooSev  8ov«jw.eda  8iapflg»o-ai  el  EwroXif  6x\a<raT0  Trjv 
KXfcovoj  TsXeoT^v  ev  Mapixa.     Schol.  552.  8^Xov  ori 
xpiTOc   6^  Mapixii    iMu^dti    Tciv    isurepcov   NfffeXoSv. 
'EpaTO<r$ev^S  8g^  (pijo-i  KaXAtfuxp^ov  lyxaAeTv  Taij  8i8a- 
(TxaKiatgy  oti  figou(riv  urrepov  rplreo  ern  tov  M(X0<x«v 
TcSv  NeipiXiv,  <ra^j  ivTauQa  eiprifjievov  oti  vporepov  xafl- 
eiTai.  Aavflavsi  8*  aoTOv,  (pij(riv,  oti  ev  jitev  Ta7j  8i8a;3^fls/. 
<raij  oo8ev  toiootov  sipijxfv  Iv  8e  Taif  oo-t6^ov  8i«(rxfo- 
«o-fl8i<r«if    ei  XeyeTM,  ouhh  aroirov.   ai  Ma<rxaXlai  8e 
8»iAov  OTI  Taf  8i8a;)^SsiVa5  (pegouiri.    In  these  passages, 
there  are  two  testimonies  for  the  exhibition  of  the 
iiuTspai  Ns^eAai  in  the  year  oiAmeinias;  namely, 
Auctor  Arg.  VI.  and  Scholiast,  ad  v.  31.  This  co- 
medy therefore  would  be  acted  Iv  oLarei.  [Elaphe- 
bolion,  or  March,  B.  C.  422.]  a  month  after  the 
2<pnxej.    The  most  easy  solution  of  the  difficulty, 
which  arises  out  of  the  mention  of  the  Ma^ixa;  and 
the  death  of  Cleon,  is,  to  suppose,  with  Petit.  Mis- 
cell.  I.  3.  that  a  third  edition  was  prepared  by  the 
poet,  in  which  those  passages  were  added.    Com- 
pare with  the  preceding  passages  Schol.  Nub.  592. 


W\ 


"1 


k2 


J 


6*8 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


421. 


1.  Abchons. 


Aristion.  Athen.  V.  p. 
216.  d.  218.  d.e.  JH. 
sUm,  Diod.  XII.  75. 


2.   EVEVTS. 


Truce  for  fifty  years.    Thucyd.  V.  18.    Concluded,  TfX»oT»rro$  t»C 

^tfivovTos.  V.  19,  20.  [March,  B.  C.  421.]    Thucydide*  adds,  V.  20.— 

axtrai  a!  (nrovSai  rytvovre  ix  AiOvv«'ia»v  lu^  rav  Jcotdubv,  auroStxarrwy  SmX- 
doyrwv,  xa}  4ju.«peBV  ixlygn  irapiviyxovawv,  ^  co;  ro  xpirov  ^  ^^i?  ^ou  ToAi- 
ftou  tymro. 


420. 


419. 


Ol.  90.  Ast^philus.  A- 
then.  V.  p.  218.  d.  e. 
veftTTo;  «»  airi  'l<ratp)^ov. 
Astyphilus,  Mar.  Par. 
No.  62.  Aristophylus, 
Diod.  XII.  77. 


418. 


417. 


416. 


Archias.  Diod.  XII.  78. 
Harpocr.  v.  Siai|>^^id-i;. 


Alcibiades,  i^kixla  ixlv  rri  Tort  »y  »fOf,  effects  a  treaty  between  the 
Athenians  and  the  Argives.  Thucyd.  V.  43.  Athenian  embassies  were 
to  be  sent  into  Pel<^x>nne8us,  rgtaxorra  vifuipati  xpo  'OXuftir/env.  Pelopon- 
nesian  embassies  to  Athens,  iixa  rifiipati  irpo  navadijvatcev  tc»v  fuyoiXan. 
Thucyd.  V.  47.  'OAwjuxia  Si  eyivrro  tou  d(^u;  toutov,  oIj  'AvSpofffli'yijf  'Ap- 
x£^  Toyxparioy  rd  vpcorov  tvixa.  'Id.  V.  49. 


Alcihiades  VTpxvuyli  »v  'A5)jva*av  cf  III Aovowija-ov  ijXfli.  Thucyd.  V.  52. 
—TOU  df^wf.  Ibid. 


Antiphon.    Diod.  XII. 
80. 


Euphemus.  Diod.  XII. 
81.  Athen.  V.  p.  217.  a. 
Ii. 


01.  91.  Arimnestus. 
Arg.  Aristoph.  Av.  Isee- 
U8,  p.  57,  33.    Hesych. 
V.  'E^jxoxoiriSai.    Arisio- 
mnestus,  Diod.  XII.  82. 


'O  ;i^n/*»y  (TfXsvra,  xa)  rprroy  xa\  8«x«Toy  Iroj  t«  voXfjbup.   Thucyd.  V. 
56.    Afantinea.  Thucyd.  V.  64 — 7^.    In  August,  a  Httle  before  the 
Camia.    After  their  victory,  the  Lacedsmonians,  ayeeywpqo-ayrf;,  (Ko^ 
yeip  athoif  irvyxanov  oyra,)  T^y  iopr^y  ijyoy.  Thucyd.  V.  75. 


y(i« 


Fourteenth  year  of  the  war  ended :  Thucyd.  V.  81.  rhaprov  xa)  W- 
xoToy  hoi  iriAfuTa.  Corresponding  to  Munychion  of  the  archon  Anti- 
phon. 


Ilfjtftirroy  xai  Wxaroy  iroj  (rtXeura.  [Munychion,  B.  C.  416J^toO  8*  nri- 
yiyyo/Myou  fli'^uj — ixi  M^Xoy  r^y  y^oy  'A^yaloi  errparma-av.  Thucyd.  V. 
83,  84.  Melos  surrendered  towards  the  end  of  the  year,  in  the  win- 
ter; TOU  iwiyiyyo^ow  x««/»«*oj.  Thucyd.  V.  1 16.  Therefore  in  the  win- 
ter of  the  archon  Arimnestm.  Melos  had  subsisted  70O  years.  Thucyd. 
V.  112.  hrraxoaia  rnj  ^ij  oixoujufM];. 


415. 


Chabrioji.  Diod.  XIII. 


The  expedition  sails  to  Sicily,  tfepouj  pLwowrof  ^ij.  Thucyd.  VI.  30. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOlOGY. 


69 


3.  Philosopiteks,  &c. 


Plato  in  his  fourteenth  year:— Athen.  V.  p.  217. 
a.  OTi  'Ayodajv  «y/jt«,  nXotran  ijy  S«x«T«ro-ap»y  eriy. 
i  fiiv  ydp  exi  Eu^^u  <m^ayowT«i,  IlXaTcvy  8«  yenai- 
reu  WA«oXXo&»^  toD  |u.«t*  EuduSij/xoy. — axh  S«  'A- 
ToXXoSwpou  Ti<r(ra^<rxtf »8ixaToj  mtiv  <af^»y  Eufij^f. 


Andocides  is  imprisoned  on  the  mutilation  of 


4.  Poets. 


Death  of  Cratinus,  probably  after  the  expira- 
tion of  the  truce.  Cf,  a.  423. 


Eu^idis  MapixSis.  Schol.  Nub.  552.  va-rspov 
t§Itco  eru  T«y  Ne^Xiy.  Schol.  Nub.  592.  eUaxlri 
xafl'  'Tvef^oKov  fiera  tov  KXeayoj  Quvarov.  Therefore 
in  the  spring  of  the  archon  Alcaeus,  a  few  months 
after  the  death  of  Cleon. 

Eupdidis  Ko'Xaxej.  Two  years  after  the  Ko'yyof 
of  Ameipsias.  Athen.  V.  p.  218.  c.  Consequently, 
in  the  year  of  Alcaeus.  The  Map*x«j  might  be  ex- 
hibited ey  A)iya/o»f,  and  the  KoXaxej,  Iv  arret,  or  the 
contrary  might  have  been  the  order  of  exhibition. 
Cleon  was  slain  in  the  autumn,  B.  C.  422,  about 
four  months  before  the  Lenaean  festival,  and  about 
five  months  before  the  Dionysia  magna. 


Pherecratis  "Aypioi.  Athen,  V.  p.  218.  d.  I8»- 
lay^rivav  ixi  'Apt(TTium;  a/^oyTOj.  Plato,  Protag.  p. 
327.  d.—J'Aypioi,  olomsp  ovg  ^sgexpecrris  6  iroiJjT^f  18/- 
Saffy  n)  Aijva/a,.  [Anthesterion,  or  Feb.  B.  C.  420.1 

Eupolidis  AuToKuxos.  Athen.  V.  p.  216.  d.  'Apt- 
ar'mr  t-xi  toutou  EutoXi?  Toy  Auro'Xuxoy  8«8«faj  Zii 
AtjfxoaTfuTOu  X^va^ei  r^y  y/xijy  tou  AutoXu'xou,  (yeyi- 
x»}X0T0j  ff-ayxpoTioy.) 

(Eupolidis  'AfTTparerrroi.  Before  the  Eip^yij,  B. 
C.  419.  Schol.  Pac.  803.  ori  6  MeXayfljoj  o^/o^ayoc, 
nPOEIPHTAI  iretf  EtkoXiS.  h  'A^TgaTft^TOij.) 


Aristoph.  E«>^y)j.    In  the  thirteenth  year  of  the 
war:    Pac.  990.  t^u^oH'   ^1,   rqia   xai   lU   e't,.! 
Schol.  Pac.  353.  ly  yap  »nj  6j;^oy  iroXs/xouvrsf.  Con- 
sequently not  before  the  spring  of  the  archon 
Astyphilus. 


Agathon  gains  the  tragic  prize.  Athen.  V.  p. 
217.  a.  vk\  apxovTog  Eu^/ttou  crTsf ayouT«i  Aijya/oi;. 
[Anthesterion,  or  Feb.  B.  C.  416.] 


Xenocles  irpirof  OJS/W084,  Auxaoyi,  Bax;^ai;,  'A9a- 


HI 


70 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


1.  Archons. 


414. 


413. 


2.  Arg.  Aristoph.  Av. 
bis.  Schol.  Av.  767. 
Schol.  Pluti,  179. 


Pisander.  Diod.  XIII. 
7. 


Cleocritus.  Diod.  XIII. 
9.  Arg.  Aristoph.  Ly- 
sistr.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
835.  £. 


2.  Events. 


il 


Recal  of  Alcibiades;  VI.  53.  After  midsummer;  therefore  in  the 
year  of  Chabrias.  Argum.  Av.  III.  therefore,  inaccurately; — iiri  *A- 
^i^m^iTTOu  Tou  xpo  Xa^piou  'Adijvaioi  wifixowri  t^v  SoAaftiviay,  'AXxi/3ia9i]y 
furaoTeXAofifvoi.  Philochorus,  apud  Schol.  Av.  767.  is  more  exact :  (o! 
'E^jxoxoTi^ai)  «Ti  Xa/3^iOU  davaro)  xarsyyoua^dijcray.  Isseus,  p.  57*  33,  com- 
putes from  Arimnestus,  because  the  armament  sailed  m  the  very  be- 
ginning of  the  year  of  Chabrias,  or  at  the  very  end  of  the  archonship 
of  Arimnestus. 

The  first  campaign  in  Sicily  was  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  the  war: 
Thucyd.  VII.  28.  rrsi  IrraxaiSexareu  (Atrei  T^y  ir^cur>}y  fT/3oXigy. 


"EjSSojDtoy  xat  lixarov  rroj  tco  roKiftm  rrt\s6ra.  Thucyd.  VI.  93.  [Muny- 
chion,  B.C. 4 1 4.]  Second  campaign  in  Sicily;  oftM  rm  ijpi  lufioj  ap^ofiivw. 

Thucyd.  VI.94.  Arrival  of  Gylippus;  Thucyd.  VIl!  1,2. toO  flepowj . 

VI.  96',  104.  Eurymedon  sent  with  supplies  from  Athens,  «ufloj  xtp) 
^Xi'oo  TpontoLi  Tag  ^eiftspivas-  [December  B.  C.  414.]  Thucyd.  VII.  16. 

Perdiccas  king  of  Macedon  was  still  living  as  late  as  the  end  of 
summer,  B.  C.  414.  Thucyd.  VII,  9.  iv  8*  t»  airio  Qiptt  TfXiuraJvTi  xai 
Eum'soy,  oTpaTtiyos  'A3»)v«i«»v,  ju.fTa  FIe^Sixxou  <rrpaTtu<raSf  x.  t.  X.  The  ac- 
cession, therefore,  of  Archelaus  could  hardly  be  in  this  year,  but  at 
the  soonest  perhaps  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  413. 


"OySooy  xai  Uxarov  rroj — heXiuTst.  Thucyd.  VII.  18.  [Munychion, 
B.C.  413.]  Invasion  of  Attica,  tou  ^pos  ludiif  a:p;^o/i.fyow,  •KprnoLlrarei. 
Thucyd.  VII.  19.  riytno  Se  "Ayif  6  ^ X^iZafuoD—xcii  irpwrov  /t«y  rrj  ;^»- 
pas  TO.  mp)  TO  TsS/oy  iljooa-avy  ixtna  8f  AfxiXfiav  htl^i^ov.  Ibid.  Referred 
by  Diodorus,  XIII.  9.  to  the  year  of  Cleocritus,  or  the  end  of  the 
preceding  year,  of  Pisander.  cf.  Diod.  XIII.  8.  Sufficiently  in  agree- 
ment with  Thucydides. 

Third  campaign  in  Sicily.  Thucyd.  VII.  21.  viro  touj  outou;  yfo'yowf 
TOW  ^goj  TowTow.  Demosthenes  sent,  tow  ijpo;  euflwj  upyofuivov.  VII.  20. 
He  arrives,  after  some  interval,  in  the  course  of  the  summer.  Conf. 
Thucyd.  VII.  26,  31,35,  42.  The  Athenians  ftsXAoWay  anoicKuv,  q 
(TfX^vi)  exXeiVei.  VII.  50.  [August  27.]  Flight  of  the  army,  tj/tij  V'^? 
OLXO  t^j  i/aufjia-xioii.  VII.  75.  about  eight  or  nine  days  after  the  eclipse. 
Surrender  of  Nicias,  o'xt»  V*?«?  ^aWoftsvof.  Plutarch.  Nic.  c.  27.  16 
or  17  days  after  the  eclipse.  [Sept.  12,  or  13.]  Plutarch.  Nicia,  c.  28. 
Tirpaf  ^diyovTO;  tow  K«o>ijow  /ai]vo$,  oy  'Aflijvaioi  MrraytiTyiwya  npovayoqtU' 
ov<ri.  Dodwell,  Ann.  Thucyd.  p.  21 1.  supposes  a  space  of  only  six  days 
between  the  echpse  and  the  retreat.  Tney  were  probably  eight  or 
nine.  avnupwvTo  fiitepas  wrai  iSo'xowy  ixayai  eivai.— then  followed  t^  xport- 
oaia.  then  t^  wntpaioi.  Thucyd.  VII.  51 — 53.  then  the  last  sea  fight, 
c.  69.  The  eight  days  of  the  retreat  are  clearly  marked,  c.  75,  Ist 
day.--c.  78,  2d.  tj  xxr-rtpalct,  n^t. — c.  78,  3d.  tj  8*  uarigaia. — c.  79,  4th. 
Tfeut  8e  a§ami.—c.  79,  5th.  Tp  8*  iHrripaia  »^tJj^»powy.^-c.  80,  6th  day ; 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


71 


S.  Philosophers,  &c. 


the  Hermae.    For  his  conduct  in  that  affair,  com- 
pare Thucyd.  VI.  60.    Lysias,  adv.  Andocid.  p. 
105.  Andocides  himself,  de  Myst.  p.  5, 30 — 9, 40. 
Plutarch,  Alcibiad.  c.  21 .  and  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  834.  D. 
After  his  escape  from  that  danger,  he  visited 
Cyprus,  and  other  countries,  till  the  time  of  the 
four-hundred, B.C.4 11.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  834. E.  I»e'- 
dtro  vauxXripla,  xa)  roig  re  Kuwgian  |3«<nXew<ri  xei)  iroX- 
Xo7f  flfxXoij  Soxijttojf  eTf^eyadij. — Xjj^fleif  8e  uxo  tou  Kw- 
Tg/«y^  ^t\eaos   tU$ti'  ha^pAg  8e  ^xey  gl;  rriv  iroAiy, 
xa$'   oy  ;^o'voy  oi   TeTpax6<rtot  8»eiToy  ra   -Kpayfiara. 
Lysias  adv.  Andocid.  p.  105,  26. — hxtwrev  »j  Toy 
KiTTi^eoy  ^ffiKia,  xa)  xpoMoug  Xij^eJf  wr*  avrow  gSfdij. 
— eatolpai  It  ix  toutow  tow   xiySwyou,  xaT»rXffu0-ey  eif 
■njy  iounwi  noXiv  wri  T»y  Ttrpaxocleov. 


4.  Poets. 


^yri  <raTv§txcp.  Euripides  hurepog  'AAe^avS^w,  Ila- 
Aa/t^jj,  Tpu)<y)  [#tc,]  2«(rw^aj  (Turvqixco^  xtxra.  tijv  vpd- 
■njy  xal  |yev>jxo(rT^y  oAw/xxiaSa,  x«6'  ^v'  ev/xa  'E^alveroc 
6  'Axpayuvrhos  arahov.  [Cf.  Diod.  XII.  82.]  M- 
lian.  V.  H.  II.  8.  The  Palamedes  was  exhibited 
a  little  before  the  "Opnkg.  Schol.  Av.  843.  irapa- 
xcofxwhl  Tov  naAa/xi^8)jy,  ow  Trph  toAXow  8s8i8«y|u,6vov. 
And  the  Troadefi  were  also  referred  to  in  the  same 
comedy.     Schol.  Av.  17 1 7.  ;)^A6w»^s»  xaq^  tu  sx 

Tpmuhcev  EvpurlBov  "  uvexii  •fotpexe" and  were 

exhibited  seven  years  after  the  2^^x6j.  Schol. 
Vesp.  1317-  WTTtpei  ^  T«5y  Tpcpaioov  xaQea-is  (ri^g  rwv 
2^xay)  rrs<riy  hrra.  These  characters  of  time  agree 
with  the  date  of  iElian. 

Jrchippus,  the  comic  poet,  gained  his  single 
prize  in  this  Olympiad.  Suidas.  "Apxtirirog—evixr}. 
a-tv  a-Ku^  fT»  Trig  eyfyijxoo-T^j  Tcpwrr^g  oAwftwiaSof. 


Aristoph.  'Aftfiagaog.  Arg.  Avium  III.  elg  Atj- 
vetia  TOV  'AiApagaov  l8/8a^s  hd  ^<Aay/8ow.  [Antheste- 
rion,  or  Feb.  B.  C.  414.] 

Aristoph.  "OpnQeg.  Arg.  Avium  II.  l8.Sa;;^fl»j  en\ 
Xafigiou  aq^ovTog  elg  &<rTV  hoi  KaXXtCTpaTov.  og  ijy 
^eurepog  Toig  "Opyicri*  w^toj  'AjttsitJ/iaf  Kco/too-Taij- 
T^iTOf  4»^w'yi;^oj  MovoTqvxm.  Arg.  Av.  III.  «r»  X«- 
fiplov  TO  BpifjLa  xotQfixev  elg  aarv  M  KaXXlov.  (/.  KaX- 
XjrrpuTov.)   [Elaphebolion,  or  March,  B.  C.  414.] 


Heffenwnis  Thasii  TiyarrofMixiot.    On  the  day 
on  which  news  arrived  of  the  defeat  in  Sicily. 
[Sept.  or  Octob.  B.  C.  413.]     Chamaeleon  apud 
Athen.  IX.  ^.  406.  e. — 407.  b.  'Hyijuuoy  6  ©ao-ioj, 
6   T^g  netp{o8iag  ypa^ag — ev  t^   Tiyuvrofi.eix*»  °^» 
(Taipei  Towf  'Aflijva/owf  ex^Aijorev,  wg  iy  Uelvri  TJj'  iipi,epot 
rKela-Tu  avTOvg  ytXjBurar  xa)  Tort  ayye\QevTcov  aiWolg 
ev  Tw  dear^  toov  ysvofjievcov  ireg)  2«xeAjay  aTwp^njjxaTcoy, 
owSeij  a»e<mj.  (Jorte  ayeonj.)  exXaioy  oi5y  eyxaAw\J/«- 
^eyoi,  owx  ayg(rTi}<ray  8e,  7va  ju.^  ygycoyTai  SiafayeTj  to7j 
axo  Tc»y  aXAojy  icoXgaav  fleeogoGo-jy  ax^oiuevoi  t^  irvfufopa.. 
Hegemon  was  contemporary  with  Cratmus,  and 
was  the  first  who  introduced  parody  upon  the 
stage.    Athen.  XV.  698.  c.  KpaTmg  6  tohjti)?  xa) 
T«y  xaT*  auToy  'Hyijjxajy  6  Quaiog.    Idem,  XV.  p. 
699.  a. — Tovreov  8e  (T»y  xapoiSouy)  •Kpakog  MV^Xdev  elg 
Toitg  ayeavag  Towf  flwftiXixows  'Hy^puov.   Aristot.  Poet 
c.  3.    Hyijiicov,  6  Tag  xaotollag  xoi^aag  xpohog.     He 
was  protected  by  Alcibiades.  Athen.  IX.  p.  407. 
c.    As  he  recited  parodies  in  B.  C.  413,  he  could 
only  have  been  contemporary  with  the  latter  years 
of  Cratinus. 


72 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


73 


B.C. 


412. 


411. 


i.  Abchoks. 


01.92.  Camas.  Diod. 
XIII.  34.  Arg.  Ari- 
stoph.  Lysistrat.  Schol. 
Lysistrat.  17-^-  Plu- 
tarch. Mor.  p.  835.  E. 
Dionys.  Lysia,  p.  453. 
Reisk. 


Thecpompiu.  Diod. 
XIII.  38.  Plutarch. 
Mor.  p.  833.  D.  Lys.p. 
161,  33.  Schol.  Eurip. 
Orest.  371.  cf.  Schol. 
771. 


410. 


2.  Events. 


S^iaVtn  ?«.— e.  83,  7th.  rp  uirrtpaia.—c.  84,  8th  and  last:    Nix.'«5 
ixuH  ijfuga  jywm.— See  Dodwell,  Ann.  Thuc.  p.  211. 


Lesbos,  Chios,  and  Erythrse,  prepare  to  revolt.  Thucyd.  VIII.  6. 
Early  in  the  winter,  and  before  the  spring,  conf.  c.  3,  6.  Then,  x«»- 
fjum  heXirkaj  xa.)  hog  8iov  eJxooTOv  erof.  VI 1 1. 6.  [Munychion,  B.C.  412^ 
Mission  of  Alcibiades  by  the  Lacedaemonians  to  Asia.  Thucyd.  VI 1 1. 
12.  Immediately  after  the  Isthmian  games,  conf.  c.  10 — 12.  First 
treaty  between  Lacedwmon  and  Persia.  VIII.  17-  h  »P«ti|  ^uftiiaxict, 
M»Xji<r»«w  «wduf  MTOiTTavTow.  These  transactions  were  in  the  summer. 
(jMTtt  Tarjra  tou  ayrow  fltfouj  follows,  c.  22.) 

The  Athenians  recur  to  the  deoosit  of  1000  talents.  Thucyd.  VIII. 
15.  After  Alcibiades  had  arrived  in  Ionia,  conf.  c.  14.  Philochorus, 
therefore,  apud  Schol.  Lysist.  173.  rightly  dates  the  fact.  v^«>jo  tunn 

SecMid  treaty  between  the  Lacedaemonians  and  Tissaphemes.  Thu- 
cyd. VIII.  37.  conf.  c.  29, 38, 39. 


Third  treaty  between  the  Lacedaemonians  and  Tissaphemes.  Thu- 
cyd. VIII.  58.  Towards  the  end  of  the  twentieth  year,  about  Febru- 
ary B.  C.  41 1,  (it  had  been  preceded  by  i)\lou  rgo»ac,  c.  39.  and  an  in- 
terval of  80  days,  c.  44.)  The  date  of  this  treaty  coincided  with  the 
13th  year  of  Darius ;  Thucyd.  VIII.  58.  TfiVeo  xa\  ItxaTw  hu  Aaptlou 
/Sao-iXeuoKTOj.  Then,  6  Yiifww  ereXfora  xatl  ilxoorov  frof .  c.  60.  [Munych. 
B.  C.  411.1  Constitution  of  the  four-hundred  framed  by  Antipho. 
Thucyd.  VIII.  67,  68.  rrei  ixarrooTw  /taX*<rTa  inu^  01  Twpawoi  xariXwdij- 
rav.  The  actual  interval  from  B.  C.  510,  would  be  ninety-nine  years. 
The  four-hundred  held  the  ^vemment  four  months,  and  quitted  it 
after  midsummer,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Theopompus.  Vit. 
X.  or.  p.  835.  E.  ex)  KoAX/ow  toO  yLtra.  KX«oxp»To»  opxovrof,  ^8ij  ri*  rtrpo- 
xo«-i»y  xaT«xo'vTa>v  nj*  woXiv.  Id.  p.  833.  E.  «rl  €)eo»o/*»ou  ap^OKTOf,  «f* 
od  ei  rnpaxoam  x«TtXudi)<r«»-  Harpocrat.  v.  Trrpaxrfaioi.  oi  Trrpax(xrioi  xpo 
krra  hiv  xarM-Tijo-av  reov  Tgiaxorra  rvpaweov  tctp  'Adi)v«/oif,  oTtivij  Tnra- 
pug  j^ivas  ijpfav  ri-j  iro'Xewj,  cSj  ^,(riv  'Api<rTOTtX))j  iv  'Aflijva/ov  »oX<T«/a. 
Repeated  by  Phot,  in  voce.  Suid.  in  voce. 

Dodwell,  who  supposes  the  four-hundred  to  have  been  deposed  in 
the  year  of  CaUias,  has  neglected  the  testimony  of  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  833.  E. 

Ci/no8sema.  Thucyd.  VIII.  104— 106.— towards  the  end  of  the 
summer:  cf.  VIII.  108.— a  little  after  the  deposition  of  the  four-hun- 
dred, c.  97,  98. 


Glaucippus.  Diod.  XIII. 
43.    Lysias,  p.  161,  36. 


Mindarus  slain  by  Alcibiades  at  Cyzicus.  Xenoph.  Hellen.  I.  1, 16 
—18. 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


Antipho  the  Rhamnusian^-~^Arrtfm  2«>^/xow 
*Pa|u,vou<riof who  had  a  share  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  four-hundred,  in  the  year  of  Callias, 
was  born  about  B.  C.  479.  conf  a,  479.  This  date 
for  his  birth  coincides  with  the  description,  Vit.  X. 
or.  p.  832.  E.  *AXxi/3iaS)jv,  Kgir/av,  Aw<r/av,  'Ap;^«- 
tov,  (upoi  Tif  av  ivi^i^\yjxoTU{  uutw  Tpe(r/3an)  ^ij  ovt«. 
He  would  be  about  twelve  years'  older  than  Jndo- 
cides;  twenty-one  older  than  Lmias;  eight  older 
than  his  pupil  Thucydides;  and  sixty-eight  at  his 
death  in  B.  C.  41 1.  That  Thucydides  was  the  pu- 
pil of  Antipho,  (Xeysra*  ie  ©ot/xoS/iJoy  yevea-Qai  8i- 
laaxaXog.  Suid.  'Avrif.) — is  confirmed  by  Hermo- 
gen.  de  Formis  II.  p.  39 1 ,  402.  ed^ Crispin.  The- 
mist  or.  26.  p.  329.  Schol.  Thucyd.  VIII.  68. 
ap.  Duk.  ad  loc.  Marcellin.  vit.  Thuc.  p.  xxv. 
Aristid.  proquatuorv.  p.  131.  t.  IL  Jebb.  and  by 
the  allusion  of  Plato,  Menexen.  p.  236.  A. 


4.  Poets. 


Lysias  returns  from  Thurium  to  Athens,  h) 
K«XXiOt>— ^8ij  T»y  TiTQeixoa-laiv  xocrexovToov  t^v  wo'Xiv. 
Vit.  X.  or.  p.  835.  E.  Towards  the  end,  there- 
fore, of  the  year  of  Callias.  Dionysius,  Lys.  p. 
453.  concurs : — xard  apxorra  KaXXiav,  c/SSojuoy  xa) 
Tf<r<ra^axo<rrov  rrof  rp^cuv,  »f  av  rig  tlxourtny. 

Antipho  put  to  death :  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  833.  A. 
/MTd  T^v  xaraXuaiv  Tciv  TtT§axQ<ria)v  elaayyt^Meis  <ruv 
'AjxerroXi'/xoB  h)  reSv  Tergaxoaiciiv  aaXci)'  xai  rots  irep) 
rmv  vpoloToov  ^rm|ll0^s  t«ra;^fl«»j  ara^os  e^plpn.  The 
decree  and  sentence  are  preserved,  from  Caecilius, 
p.  833.  E.— 834.  B.  Thucydides,  VIII.  68.  speaks 
of  the  death  of  Antipho :  iwel^  rd  rtov  rirpaxo- 
(ximf  iy  worejep  fjurairta-ovToi  vxo  tou  S17/XOU  exaxouro, 
oftrra  ^Iverat  twv  fiixpiS  'fwO  inrip  aurm  rouran 
ahlasy  «$  ^wyx«Te<rTij<r«  Qavarou  8»x»]v,  dxoKoyria-oifuyos. 

The  history  of  Thucydides  suddenly  breaks  off, 
in  the  middle  of  the  21st  year:— oray  6  [lard  rowro 
TO  9epOi  X'iM»>  TeXeuT^o-jj,  ey  xa)  elxorrov  rroj  »Xijgou- 
T«i.  cap.  ult.  JCenophon  and  Theopompiis  conti- 
nue the  history^  Diod.  XIII.  42.  fp^t  0«(»ro|uwrof. 
[B.C.  411.] — Efvofajy  xcti  0eoTO/ui.To;  up'  w  acve\nrt 
0ooxufii8nf  T^y  dpx^  vnroltivrm.  xa)  Sevofiy  /tjy  «- 
^iiXo^f  X?o'*°'  "■»»'  TKTvapdxovTa  xa)  ixToa,  0»oVo/t- 
»•?  It,  T«j  'EXX»jyixaf  »pa^tif  ht>Jiwv  W  enj  kirraxaL 
$fxa,  xaToXnyei  T^y  Urroplav  tig  t^v  rep)  Ky/8oy  vaufta- 
X^^t  ^  /3//3Aoi;  iuoxalisxa. 


Euripidis  'Avdpofteda:  in  the  eighth  year  before 
the  BaTpa;;^ot.  Schol.  Ran.  53.  i)  ydp  'AvSpojxe'Sa 
iylom  hu  vporixrat.  Therefore  in  the  year  of  Cleo- 
critus.  At  the  exhibition  of  the  "Ogviflej ,  the  'Ay- 
Ipofu&a  had  not  yet  been  presented.  Schol.  Av. 
347.  ^)j8e  8<8«5^flei<r)jj  T^f  rqayopViai. 

Musgrave  must  have  overlooked  the  latter  of 
these  testimonies,  and  must  have  had  a  different 
reading  for  the  former,  Schol.  Ran.  53.  since  he 
places  the  'Av8poju,e8a  in  the  tenth  year  before  the 
BaTp«;^o»,  and  in  the  same  year  with  the^OpyiOej. 


Aristopfianis  Auo-io-TgoTij.  Schol.  Lysistr.  173. 
KaXX/00  dpxovTOSf  6<p'  00  ela-Yix^  ro  Ipdyuu.  Arg.  Ly- 
sistr. hhldx^^  ^''■*  KaXX/oy  apxovros  tou  fjund  KXeo- 
xpiToy  ag^avTog.  sJoTjxTai  Se  Sta  KaXXiOTgaTou.  Schol. 
Lysistr.  1096.  ex.  2ixeX»«f  gfteXXoy  vKsiv  rpo  Iray 
Ttctrdpfin  T^f  xadecrecuf  toutow  tou  IpufjMTog.  Four 
years  were  the  actual  interval,  from  the  sailing  of 
the  expedition,  B.  C.  415,  6epou?  fueaovvrog,  to  the 
Dionysia  of  the  archon  Callias,  B.  C.  41 1 .  Mus- 
grave has  neglected  these  testimonies,  and  has 
followed  Petitus  in  the  chronology  of  this  play, 
which  he  places  m  01.  92.  4.  or  three  years  below 
the  true  time. 

Aristophanis  €>e<riJiopogia^ou<rai.  The  year  after 
the  'AvSpoftiSa. — xipoa-iv  ev  TaSt  TauT»  x«>p/»,  v. 
1060.  Since,  therefore,  the  'AySpo/tg'Sa  was  exhi- 
bited by  Euripides  in  the  j^ear  of  Cleocritus,  the 
Qta-fio^pM^owrai  were  acted  in  the  year  of  Callias, 
TOU  firrei  KXf  oxpiro* . 


Anonymus  apud  Lysiam,  p.  161,  34.  iir)  ©to- 
xifumo  apx^rrog  xaracTTag  x^f'jyof  TpaycpSoTj  oy^Xeoo-a 


i 


7i 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


409. 


408. 


407. 


1.  Archons. 


Dionys.  Lys.  p.  497. 
Reisk.  Schol.  Aristoph. 
Plut.  973.  Arg.  Sophocl. 
Philoctet.  Marbre  de 
ChoiseiU,  Mem.  Acad, 
t.  48.  p.  337. 


2.  Events. 


Diocles.  Diod.  XIII. 
54.  Schol.  Aristoph. 
Plut.  179.  Schol.  Eurip. 
Orest.  371.  Lysias,  p. 
161,  39. 


01.93.  Euctemon.  Diod. 
XIII.  68.  Mar.  Par. 
No.  63. 


Thrasyllus  a^o/*i'vou  tou  Wpouf  •^rrAeytrey  if  Saftov.  Xen.  Hel.  I.  2,  I. 
He  enters  Lydia,  axfjLa^ovros  tou  <rl-nv. — 2,  4.  After  the  campaign, 
i  OTjaria  8ii/3i)  »j  Aa/A\|>axov,  xa)  y^f^*  «ni«* — ivTav9a  ^  iytUatov  Sarav- 
T.f.  2,  14—15. 


The  Athenians  move  from  Lampsacus,  {»••  6  x"H^  'Aijyfv,  tapos  ap- 
;^o/*evoy.  Xen.  Hel.  I.  3,  1.  Alcibiades  takes  Selymbria:  3,  10. — and 
Byzantium.  3,  20.    Phamabazus  heard  of  the  capture,  t^j  4>puyia;  iv 

Topileu  mv  TOy  ^tifuwa,  4,  1 . 


Antigenes.  Diod.  XIII. 
76.  Dionys.  Ant.  VII. 
p.  1313.  Reisk.  Mar. 
Par.  No.  64.  Arg.  Ari- 
stoph. Ran.  Schol.  Ran. 
732.  1469.  corrupte'Ay. 
rivou  apud  Schol.  Ran. 
33. 


Cyrus  is  sent,  iq^uv  narreev  t»v  iir)  daAarnj,  xa\  ft;/AToX«ft^(rcw»  Aaxi- 
Saiftovioij,  apx°f*'«^o"  "0  eagoj.  Xen.  Hel.  I.  4,  2.  Alcibiades  returns  to 
Athens^,  ^^f^a,  j  to.  Tlkvrrriftet  jjyev  ^  toAjj.  4,  12.  Plutarch.  Alcib. 
c.  34.  j[  yap  ii(i$pa  xaWwXnwiy,  i^puTO  roL  Ukovriipia  r^  dfw.  Ipivi  Sc  xa 
%yia  n^o^iipyi'Sai  ©apyijAiaw;  ?xTij  ffi/voKTOf.    He  remains  there  till  the 

liwrriipui.     Xen.  Hel.  L  4,  20.  ri  ftwrnipta xari  y^v  iiroiVw,  *^«y«- 

ycBv  TOMj  rrpaTuloTag  axotrras.  Plutarch.  Alcib.  c.  34.  iiptls  xo)  ftwrras 
xa)  (WVTayaiyous  ay«Aa/3cov  xa]  toIj  oirAoif  TspixoAu^/af  jjysv,  x.  t.  A.  Im- 
mediately afterwards,  he  proceeded  to  the  siege  of  Andros.  Plutarch. 
Alcib.  c.  35.  exxAfUO-a;  ralg  ixarov  vau<r),  xa\  »poo-/3aA«y  "AvSpw,  x.  r.  A. 
Xen.  Hel.  I.  4,  21.  (itToi  rov  xaraxXow  Tqiraa  /tijvi  avwdi)  «»'  "AvSpov,  <i^»-' 
(TTijxuiav  T»v  'A^»a/a»v.  As  he  was  at  Athens,  according  to  Xenophon 
himself,  from  the  25th  ThargeUon  to  the  20th  Bot^dromion,  or  nearly 
four  months,  we  may  suspect  rpirm  juijvi  to  be  a  corruption  of  Tnaztm 

JttlJVJ.  * 

During  the  stay  of  Alcibiades  at  Athens,  Lysander  is  sent  as  yawo- 
Yoj.  Xen.  Hel.  I.  5,  I.  Then  followed  the  defeat  of  Antiochus,  the 
deposition  of  Alcibiades,  and  the  substitution  of  oAAouj  Sc'xa,  between. 
September  B.  C.  407,  and  Sept.  B.  C.  406.  when  Callicratidas  suc- 
ked Lysander.  Xen.  Hel.  I.  5,  12—6,4.  The  Scholiast,  Aristoph. 
Ran.  1469.  who  places  the  return  of  Alcibiades  in  the  year  of  Antige- 
nes, seems  to  have  followed  Andron  rather  than  Xenophon,  in  the  Ikie 
of  the  return  of  Alcibiades.  and  Andron  ha^iprrai  irphf  s.tv<ifi)VTa  ittoV 
r^j  xafloSow.  Schol.  ibid.  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  tom.  III.  p.  259.  also 
^tes  the  return  of  Alcibiades  a  year  later,  at  the  UX'srrripia  of  the  ar- 
chon  Antigenes,  or  Thargelion,  B.  C.  406.  for  which  he  refers  to  Xe- 


GRECIAN   CHRONOLOGY. 


75 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


Herodotus  (aet.  75)  is  still  employed  upon  his 
history:  since  he  mentions,  I.  130,  a  fact  which 
happened  in  this  year.     See  the  note  of  Larcher, 

torn.  I.  p.  41 1 . From  43  to  47  years  after  that 

recitation,  at  which  Thucydides  was  present,  B.  C. 
452,  or  456. 

Plato  (aet.  20)  begins  to  hear  Socrates.  Lafirt. 
III. 6.  y«yovcof,  fairlv,  »jxo<riv  rnj,  8ii7xou<re  Seoxparouj. 


4.  Poets. 


Tptaxovra  ^vij,  xa)  rghta  /*ijv)  [i.  e.  the  third  month 
after  the  ZWon^tfia  in  Elaphebolion]  Qapyrjhlois 
¥txii<ras  M>8ptxw  p^ogm  h^iKlug  ^ctXl^^S'  £/"-  «•  404. 


Sophoclis  4»*AoxT^Ti)f.  Arg.  Philoctet.  l8<Sa;)^6») 
ev)  TXauxlmrou.  xpooTOg  ^v  So^xA^j . 
^  Anonym,  ap.  Lys.  p.  161,36.  ex)  FKauxlxxou 
apx'iVTOi  eJf  Tlup^ixKrTas  Jlavadijva/oif  roig  /*«yaAoif 
[Hecatombaeon,or  July,  B.  C.  410.]  avtiXaxra  oxra- 
xotrtag  Spay/taj.  rn  8*  avlpoKTi  ;^of)jya>v  eJj  Aiovu<r»a 
[ElapheboUon,  B.  C.  409]  Ix)  tou  auroO  agp^ovroj 
ev/x»}<ra  xa)  avrjXaxra »revTax«rp^iA»af  ^paxjf-cis. 


Euripidis  'Ogeonj?.  In  the  year  of  Diocles. 
Schol.  Orest.  371.  AioxAsowj,  ep'  ov  rov  'Opnrrjjv 
eUda^e.  conf.  Schol.  Orest.  772.  Aristophanis 
riAouTos  a.  ix)  AjoxAeouj.  Schol.  Plut.  179.  con- 
firmed by  Schol.  Plut.  173. 

Anon.  ap.  Lys.  p.  161,  39.  h)  AioxXsov;  Tlava- 
drivams  Tols  (Mxpoii  [Thargelion  B.  C.  408]  xvxXixm 
Xopoo  av^Xaxra  Tpiaxwriag  IpayjtMi.  See  the  relative 
expense  of  these  x<>Fvyt»h  at  B.  C.  404. 


{Strattidis  'Av9p«Hro^|5a/<mjf.  Sannyrumis  Aa- 
vaij.  After  the  'Opeorijc,  which  was  ridiculed  in 
those  comedies,  conf.  Schol.  Eurip.  Orest.  279. 
SchoL  Aristoph.  Ran.  305.) 

Birth  of  Antiphanes  the  comic  poet.  Suldas, 
'AvTifayijs — xoofttxoi  t^j  /tetnjf  xcojttwSiaf. — yeyove  gg 
xara  tijv  evevijxooT^v  to/tijv  oAofwriaSa,  xa)  eypa-^t  xco- 
fMuiias  T^e.  ol  Se,  «■» .  vixas  8e  eiAe  ly. — reXtrrra  8e 
ev  Kiet),  08'  haav  vxapxoov-  Prolegom.  Aristoph.  p. 
XXX.  Beck. — ersAfwTTjo-ev  ev  Xico-  (sic.) — Io-t*  de  au- 
TOU  Ipajutra  a^.  Teyove  in  Suidas  is  rendered  by 
Kuster  vixit;  andforuit  by  Corsini,  Fast.  Att. 
tom. III.  p. 258.  and  is  so  understood  by  Scaliger, 
Olymp.  avayp.  01.  93.  1.  who  has 'AvT<(pavijf  lyva- 
pl^ero.  But  the  word  should  be  rendered  natus 
est.  Because  Antiphanes  began  to  exhibit  come- 
dy, B.  C.  387.  and  was  actually  exhibiting  after 
the  year  B.  C.  343.  sixty-four  years  later  than  the 
present  date ;  and  was  still  living  after  the  acces- 
sion of  Alexander ;  Athen.  XIII.  p.  555.  a.  which 
would  be  seventy-one  years  later.  Antiphanes, 
then,  was  bom  B.  C.  407.  began  to  exhibit,  B.  C. 
387,  at  the  age  of  twenty:  still  wrote  for  the 
stage,  B.  C.  343,  aet.  64.  and  died,  aet.  74,  about 
B.  C.  333.  the  4th  year  of  the  reign  of  Alexander. 
con/,  ann.  387,  343. 


L  2 


76 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


406. 


1.  Archons. 


Callias.  Diod.  XIII. 
80.  Dionys.  Ant.  VII. 
p.  1313.  A  then.  V.  p. 
218.  a.  Mar.  Par.  No. 
65.  Arg.Aristoph.  Ran. 
Schol.  Ran.  406,  504, 
737,  1580. 


2.  Events. 


nophon.     But  this  is  inaccurate,  and  contrary  to  the  narrative  of  Xe- 
nophon. 


405. 


Alexias.     Diod.  XIII. 
104.  Lysias,  p.  161,43. 


Sea  fight  off  Arginussae:  described  by  Xenophon,  Hel.  I.  6.  In 
the  year  of  Callias.  Athcn.  V.  p.  218.  a.  Ixi  apxovroi  Kaxx/ow,  1^5  n.ji- 
xAs'ouj  TsXeuT^f  varepov  eT8<r«v  erxocri  xai  TrxTa^iv,  [the  twenty-fourth  year 
current.]  The  battle  was  followed  by  the  feast  of  Jpaturia.  fttrei 
Tmha  iyevsTo  'Axaroupia.  Xen.  Hel.  I.  7,  8.  fin  Pyanepsion.l— -<;on- 
demnation  of  the  generals ;  Xen.  Hel.  I.  7,  8 — 38. 

Dionymis  becomes  master  of  Syracuse.  Dionys.  Ant.  VII.  p.  1313. 
oySoijxooTo;  xai  ire/AirTM  fiera  raura  fviauri  [after  Olymp.  72.  2.]  xareL  to» 
rpiTOv  e>i«uToy  i^j  «vfV),xo<nif  xai  Tp/njf  ^Xu|*T.«8a5,  4xo«^Of  'Afl^wjo-i  K«X- 
Ai'ou  fUT  'AyTiyfvijv.  He  reigned  38  years.  Cic.  Tusc.  V.  20.' Duode- 
quadraginta  annos  tyrannns  Syracusanorum  Juit  DionyiQus,  cum 
quinque  et  viginti  annos  natus  dominatum  occupavitset.  That  his  as- 
sumption of  the  government  is  rightly  placed  in  the  year  of  Callias, 
appears  from  Plutarch.  Sympos.  VIII.  1.  speaking  of  Euripides;  and 
from  Phihstus,  who  began  his  «  History  of  the  elder  Dionysius^at  the 
archonshin  of  Callias.    His  accession  to  the  supreme  power  was  subse- 

rnt  to  the  capture  of  Agrigentum.  Diod.  XIII.  91,  92.  confirmed 
^  Xenophon,  Hel.  II.  2,  24.  Aiovoo-iof  6  'EqyMxponoui  '^S.vpaxoCc-io;  hu- 
pawja-e,  ftip^ri  ^iv  irpoTtpov  ^TTTjdsvrcttv  wro  ^vpetKOutrlan  Koipxn^ovleov,  trtravti 
8s  (t/tow  sKovrm  "AxpayavT».  And  Agrigentum  was  taken  in  the  year  of 
CaUias:  Diod.  XIII.  80.  PhUist.  apud  Diod.  XIII.  103.  a  little  be- 
fore the  winter  solstice:  Diod.  XIII.  91.  fiixpov  itpo  r^f  X"f^P*^S  rpo- 
»^f .  Consequently  about  the  fifth  month  of  Callias,  Nov.  or  Dec.  B. 
C.  406.  After  a  siege  of  eight  months.  Diod.  XIII.  91 .  or  seven^  ac^ 
cording  to  Xenophon,  Hel.  I.  5,  21.  The  siege,  therefore,  was  com- 
menced in  the  year  oi  Antigenes;  where  Xenophon,  I.  5,  21.  places 
the  expedition  of  the  Carthaginians :  6  eviauTOf  lAijyev  I v  «  Kagxi^o'vioi 
»f  SiKiAi'av  <rrpaTeu<ravTii  iixo<ri  xa)  ixarov  rqiriptvt,  xa\  wt^^f  'crpaTias  8»- 
8«x«  (wpMtrn  [confirming  the  numbers  of  Timaeus  ap.  Diod.  XIII.  80.] 
«lAov 'Ax^yavra  Xifuo,  jxa^]?  /^ev  ^Tnjde'vTjf,  »^a-xa9»^o>!»oi  8«  kitrii  n^vaf. 
As  the  reign  of  Dionysius  was  preceded  by  the  surrender  of  the  city, 
its  commencement  may  be  dated  from  the  sixth  month  of  Callias,  or 
December  B.  C.  406. 


n;??  vrf  t'^'^^T'-  ^^"-  "^'-  "•  ''  ^7'  ^8.  Rightly  placed  by 
Died.  XIII  104.  m  the  year  of  Alexias:  for  the  battle  was  fought  a 
few  months  before  the  surrender  of  Athens,  and  Athens  surrendered 
in  the  tenth  month  of  Alexias.  Thucyd.  V.  26.  fr,  ri  fuM»«vT«  iyi^no 
rm  roXtftc^  kxTi  jc«i  eixo<ri— twp^(r«  tJj  roactura  hn  xa\  r^fiipai  o«  ToAX^y 
vapntyxawjoi.     The  war  began  in  Munychion  of  the  archon  Pythodo- 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


77 


3.  Philosophebs,  &c. 


PhilistuSy  0  rei;  i<mpl»s  vare^v  vvyypa.'^ai,  is 
active  in  the  puty  of  Dionysius,  in  die  year  of 
Callias;  Diod.  Xl II.  91.  He  was  slain  fifty  years 
afterwards,  in  B.  C.  356.  The  first  part  of  his 
'*  Sicilian  History""  terminated  at  the  siege  of  A- 
grigentum  and  the  archonship  of  Callias.  Diod. 
Xlll.  103.  O/XiffTOj  Tijv  itpwntiv  cvvra^iv  twv  S<xe- 
Xixevv  eij  towtov  to*  Iviaurov  [the  year  of  Callias] 
xaTtrrgtptVf  elf  T17V  *Axpay»vros  oAwo-iv,  iv  /3i/3Ao*$ 
trrei  hiXAcov  ;^povov  ercov  irXeloo  reov  oxTaxocr/wv.  T^f 
8e  deuTtpas  avrra^ecoi  ttjv  /ttev  afj^^v  airo  T^f  irpOTtpaf 
TfAeuT^f  ir«iro/ijT«i,  yeypafe  8e  /S/^Aowf  Te<r<rapas.  Tnis 
second  part  contained  the  history  of  the  elder 
Dionysius;  quoted  by  Cicero,  Epist.  ad  Q.  frat. 
II.  13.  Divinat.  I.  20.  33.  And  it  seems  to  have 
ended  at  the  archonship  of  NausigeneSf  B.  C.  36^. 
where  his  history  of  the  younger  Dionysius  began. 
cf.  a.  363. 


4.  Poets. 


Death  of  Euripides:  in  the  archonship  of  Cal- 
lias. Apollodor.  apud  Diod.  XIII.  103.  at  the 
a^e  of  seventy-five  years.  Auct.  Vit.  apud  Elms- 
leium.  iTsAeuTijo-ev,  ous  f  jjo")  <l>iA<^ogOs,  tnrep  ra  e/38o- 
(ji^xovToi  enj  yeyovaog-  cug  8g  'E^aTO<rflev)jf,  oe.  These 
testimonies  are  valuable,  and  confirm  the  other 
dates  for  the  life  of  Euripides.  Callias,  [B.  C. 
406]  is  the  75th  archon  from  Calliades;  [B.  C. 
480.]  His  74th  year  therefore  was  completed  in 
Boedromion  of  the  archon  Callias.  Thom.  Mag. 
(in  vit.  Eurip.)  follows  Phihchorus: — bireq  toL  1/3- 
SojM-ijxoyTa  6TIJ  ysyovwj.  Suidas,  v.  EtJpjw.  and  Mos- 
chopulus,  vit.  Eur.  preserve  the  numbers  of  Era- 
tosthenes:— enj  ^e^Koxevai  ^adv  auTov  efihfirjxovTa 
xerre.  Euripides  died  on  the  same  day  on  which 
Dionysius  assumed  the  tyranny.  Plutarch.  Sym- 
pos. VIII.  1. — avodocvovTo;  xafl'  ^v  rifLipotv  eyevvri$i^ 
Aiov6<nos  6  irpea-^vTegog — ajxa  t^j  Twp^ijf,  dog  Tlfiaios 
eipjj,  Tov  /xijxijT^v  e^ayow(r)jj  tcDv  Tpxyixcov  iroiSoov,  xa) 
Tov  uyuiVKTT^v  eirsKT ay ouayjg.  [where  either  Plutarch, 
or  the  transcriber,  has,  bv  mistake,  put  the  day  of 
the  birth  of  Dionysius,  for  the  day  of  his  assum- 
ing the  government.]  which  brings  down  the  time 
of  his  death  to  the  sixth  month  of  Callias :  that 
he  was  already  dead,  in  the  eighth  month  of  that 
archon,  we  know  from  Aristoph.  Ran.  cf.  a.  405. 
The  Parian  Marble,  No.  64,  inaccurately  places 
this  event  in  the  year  of  Antigenes.  Suidas  and 
Moschopulus  express  the  time  generally,  as  the 
93d  Olympiad. 

In  the  year  of  Callias,  the  expense  of  the  dra^ 
matic  exhibitions  was  divided  between  two  x°?1" 
yoi.  Schol.  Ran.  406.  e?r»  tow  KaAAiow  toutoo  f ijciv 
A^iOTOTf Aiff  OTi  <r6v8uo  eSofe  xopjjyeiv  ra  Anvuaia,  Tolg 
ToayepSoif  xa)  x»|*»8oij.  Before  the  BaTpot^oi.  since 
the  poet  alludes  to  the  change.  Schol.  ibid,  xare- 
ff^i^iVoo — eoixe  iragfpi^alvsiv  on  ^8i)  Airoij  ky^^opriyelTO 
Toii  TotijTai;.  This  regulation,  therefore,  made  no 
immediate  change  in  the  number  of  the  prizes,  as 
some  have  imagined,  since  at  the  representation 
of  the  Barpa'xjn  there  were  still  three  prizes  for 
comedy. 


Death  oi  Sophocles:  Diod.  XIII.  103.  irep)  tov 
aoTov  p^o'vov,   (In  the  year  of  CdUias^  rreAeunj- 

(Tf   ZEo^xA^; — pnj    |8»cttO"aj   Ivsvi^xovra,   v/xa;   8*   e^oiv 
^xrcoxaiSexa.     Mar.  Par.  No.  65.  St.   o5  2o .  oxA^j 


owo;    'Ad^vjicri    KaAAiou    tow    trp  .t .  .ov. 


n 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  Abchoks. 


404. 


01.  94.  Pythodorus.  Ly- 
sias,  p.  109,  10.  [Xen- 
oph.  Hellen.  II.  3,  1.] 
oiyctpxla  xpo  EwxX«i'8oo, 
Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  835. 
F.  ivoLpxiu,  Diod.  XIV. 
3. 


2.  Events. 


rus;  [spnng,  B.  C.  431.1  It  therefore  ended  in  Munychion  of  the 
archon  Alexias,  [spring  B.  C.  404.]  Compare  Thucyd.  II.  2.  Poly- 
bius,  I.  6.  confirms  this  date  for  the  battle  of  iEgospotami.  conf.  a. 
387.  Dodwell,  Ann.  Xenoph.  p.  239.  and  Corsini,  Fast.  Alt  torn. 
III.  p.  261.  suppose  the  action  at  iKgospotami  to  have  happened  in 
thejburih  month  before  Athens  surrendered.  But  that  interval  is  too 
short.    See  Appendix^  c.  1 1 . 

Conon,  after  the  defeat  of  the  fleet,  fled  to  Evagoras  to  Cyprus. 
Xenoph.  Hel.  II.  1,  29.  According  to  Xenophon,  1.  c.  only  nww: 
Atheman  ships  escaped.  A  client  of  Lysias,  who  was  present  at  the 
battle,  aflirms  that  twelve  were  saved.  Lys.  «iroX.  lupol.  p.  162,  28. 
aj  <r»5f KTai  rm  vfwv  S<6Sfxa  ^(rav  iyc«  8*  x^»  Wo  ixofuwa,  njv  ioavrou  xa\ 
rijy  Nau(r*|LMtj^oo  Tji^pi). 


Athens  IS  token  by  Lysander,  in  the  spring.  Compare  Thucyd,  V. 
^i  A\i~""'^  ''*  ^"«.^,  /touvux'avof  ^^vo'f.  Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  15. 
lhe/A,rty  govern  for  eight  months.-iv  dxrci  |x,<r/.  Xenoph.  Hel.  II. 
;'  i^^u  ^T''  *P"^  Schol.  Aristoph.  Plut.  1147.  fixes  the  vic- 
tory of  Thrasybulus  to  the/y?A  year  after  the  archonship  of  Diocles/ 
^  *^'Aoxof.Of   xe/*TT«,  6T.I  00-T.fov,  [that  is,  after  the  exhibition  of  the 

sterhus.)  PhUochorus  therefore  agrees  with  Xenophon :  as  Hemster- 
husius  has  justly  remarked.  Petitus,  to  confirm  the  false  date  of 
Diodorus  has  corrupted  the  genuine  reading  W/.tt«,  into  <ly8o'».  See 
Hemsterh.  ad  Plut.  p.  439, 440.  Dodwell,  Anna!.  Thucyd.  eTx:enoph.^ 
Lh!'i  K  '  t^  ^^V^teiy  pointed  out  the  blunder  of^Diodorus,  and 
prhaps  has  traced  it  to  tlie  right  cause.    And  yet  Diodorus  had  mis-' 

pt^  S^^P-  '^"^^"^-  ^^•^^- ' -'"•  '•  "^^ «^^°  ^"^'^'r-  ^^ 

A^^^  ?l  ^"fi^'^S'  u"^"^  ^^^  ^y™""y  ""^  ^^^  *i^y-    Plutarch.' 
Alcib.  c.  ult.  confirmed  by  Isocrates,  de  B^gis,  c.  16.  p.  355.  b.  iruH 

x«T«rT,o-«y  0,  T^axotrra-ixmof  if  ^T«a,j  t^j  'EXA^Sof  if5,.<r.^A«x,8«^ 

ft(Jy.o,  x«]  A.(r«v8^of  6/*oi»j  ?pyoy  l»o.4(r«n-o  ixiTwy  iroxT.Jyai,  x.  t.  A.     He' 

wasnow  at  the  least  44  years  of  age,  and  had  been  engied  in  public' 


1 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


79 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


Lysias  banished,  after  the  battle  of  ^Egospota- 
mi.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  835.  E.  Tijf  Iv  Alyoj  xorafiols 
vetijfutyiai  yfvo/Aeyijf,  xa\  T»y  Tf laxovra  vapaXa^ovrcov 
T^v  »oAiv,  e^extffiv  hnx  enj  fwi'vaj.  Banished,  there- 
fore, in  the  year  of  Alexias,  conf.  a.  411.  He 
withdrew  to  Megara:  h^yev  iv  Mtyapotg.  Ibid. 
His  own  account  of  the  conduct  of  the  thirty,  of 
the  death  of  his  brother  Polemarchus,  and  of  his 
own  escape  to  Megara,  is  given,  xara  'Eoaroad.  p. 
120—122.  ^ 

Andocides  is  in  exile  (and  chiefly  resident  in 
Elis^  during  the  whole  priod  from  the  four-hun- 
dred to  the  return  of  Thrasybulus.  Vit.  X.  or.  p. 
834.  F.  jjxev  iif  Tijv  to'Xiv  xafl'  Sv  ^ovov  oi  rtrpaxo- 
(Tioi  hthov  ra  irpayfjuxTa'  8eflj)f  Sg  oxo  roureov  xal  ha- 
fyyov,  audif  oxort  xargXwflij  ^  (i\iya.py\a.  i^exea-e  t^j 
x6\$aigj  Twv  rpiaxovra  t^v  upyi^v  xaga^^ovroov.  olxv}- 
(rag  Sc  Tov  T^j  ^uy^f  X^'vov  ev  "HXiSi,  x«T«AflovT»v  toov 
wi^l  0/ja<ru/3ouAov,  xa)  avTo;  ijxev  il;  rijv  toAik.  Dur- 
ing this  exile,  he  visited  Cyprus,  Syracuse,  and 


4.  Poets. 


According  to  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  24.  he  lived  to  95. 
But  the  true  a^  of  the  poet  was  90  years.  Cal- 
lias  is  the  nineUeth  archon,  including  both,  from 
Philippus.  He  survived  Euripides ;  Thom.  Mag. 
vit.  Eur.  ^aa\v  ix\  tw  uxoua-fiaTi  rris  Eopiwj'Soo  ts- 
Kevrrii — 2o^oxAea  auTOV  /xev  xa)  fam  Iv8s8u(rflai  yi- 
Tcuva"  Towj  8e  vxoxptTois  ocutou  aore^avcwrowf  tco  roVg 
«»Vayaye7v  Tgoj  tov  aywva. — and  died  before  the 
exhibition  of  the  huTpaypi.  consequently,  before 
the  LeiKBan  festival  of  the  year  of  CsJlias.  That 
account,  therefore,  may  be  suspected,  which  places 
the  death  of  Sophocles  at  the  season  of  a  tragic 
victory,  cf.  Vit.  Sophocl.  Diod.  XIII.  103.  And 
that,  which  supposes  him  to  have  exhibited  tra- 
gedy after  the  death  of  Euripides,  is  equally 
doubtful ;  unless  we  understand  this  of  the  Amu- 
(Tiot  r&  xar  aypovsy  in  Posideon  of  the  archon  Cal- 
lias.  Euripides,  then,  died  towards  the  end  of  B. 
C.  406.    Sophocles^  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  405. 

Aristophanis  Birgaxoi.  Arg.  Ran.  eUax^rj  ex) 
KaXklov  ap^ovTOSf  tow  jLtgTa  'AvTiyg'vij,  ex)  Arjvalco. 
[Anthestenon,  or  February,  B.  C.  405.]  <t>i\mlh^s 
kxeypapi  xai  ev/xa.  ^pdn^pi  huTsgog  Mo6<rais'  IlXa- 
Tojv  rpiTog  KXeopcuvTt.  Both  Euripides  and  Sopho- 
cles were  now  dead :  Ran.  67—78.  lophon,  the 
tragic  poet,  son  of  Sophocles,  was  still  livinff.  Ran. 
73,  78. 

Antimachus  flourished.  Diod.  XIII.  108.  Irg- 
KsvTTjffe  Aeipehs — xad'  ov  ;^f!o'voj'  xa.)  'AvT/jtAop^ov  tov 
JTOiijT^v  'AxoXXoiojpog  6  'AflijvaToV  ^(riv  ^vflijxgvai.  [in 
the  year  of  Alexias.] 


Anonymus  apud  Lysiam,  p.  161, 43.  exe^^  xare 
xXewra  ex)  'AXef/ou  app^ovTOf,  [after  the  battle  of 
iEgospotami :  cf.  p.  1 62,  20 — 26.]  fufloj  lywju-vain- 
ap^ouv  els  T1§0ftri$enx  xa)  evlxoov  avaKaxras  SctSsxa 
ftvaf .  xcu  wTTepov  xarea-n^v  p^ogijyoj  xaihxw  X°PV  '*** 
avrjXooaa  xXeov  >j  xevrexalhxa  fivag.  From  the  seve- 
ral heads  of  expenditure  enumerated  by  the  client 
of  Lysias,  in  the  years  of  Theopompus,  Glaucip- 
pus,  and  Diocles;  and  again,  of  Alexias  and  Eu- 
clides,  we  learn  the  relative  charges  of  those  ex- 
hibitions: they  are  thus  stated;  p.  161,  162. 

dr. 

ex)  ©fOTo'jXTOu  TpaywSoTf,  [March  B.  C.  410]  ) 

■  flapyijX/oij,  [May  B.  C.  410]  \ 

av^qixcp  X°P^  8io-;^iXiaj  Spap^/xaj.  j 

exi  TKatjxixxou  n«vad>jvaioif  to7j  /ttgyaXojf, 
[August  B.  C.  410]  gJf  xv^ptxKrrus  oxra- 
xoa-iag  ipaxf^tg. 


3000. 
2000. 


} 


8Q0. 


eiri 


80 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


403. 


I.  Aechoks. 


Euclides.  Diod.  XIV. 
12.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
835.  F.  Lysias,  p.  162, 
2.  ^schin.  Tiraarch.  p. 
65.  Reisk.  Schol.  ad 
loc.  p.  72s.  Reisk.  Lu- 
cian.  Hermotim.  torn. 
IV.  p.  102.  Bipont.  et 
Schol.  ad  locum. 


2.  Events. 


affairs  more  than  twenty  years,  cf.  a.  423. 

Thrasybulus  occupies  Phyle,  and  advances  to  the  FiraeuR,  in  Posi- 
detm,  when  the  eight  months  of  the  thirty  terminate.  But  the  contest 
is  continued  for  some  time  after  their  deposition,  cf.  a.  40S. 


402. 


Thrasybulus  and  his  party,— ol  «»  n«|Ba«i, — carry  on  the  war  against 
the  ten,  the  successors  of  the  thirty,  during  many  months  of  this  year ; 
Xenoph.  Hel.  II.  4,  22 — 38.  But  they  were  in  possession  of  Athens 
before  the  year  of  Euclides :  ex\  avo^/a;  1^5  vpo  EuxXt /Bou.  Vit.  X.  or. 
p.  835.  F. — before  Hecatombaeon;  since  they  appointed  the  annual 
magistrates ; — rare  ftev  apx»^  xaTa(rTt)(ra|u,«vo<  iToXiTct/ovTO.  Xenoph.  Hel. 
II.  4,  43.  Although  the  contest  between  the  parties  was  not  finally 
concluded  till  Boedromion.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  349.  F.  if  iaj&txamn  (Boij- 
Soofuowoj)  ;^«§iOT^f la  edvov  eX«udifi«f  h  ixeivi)  yap  ol  a»o  4>uX^;  xem^Xdov. 
alluded  to  in  a  mutilated  passage,  SympKJS.  IX.  6.  p.  741.  B.  r^v  8fu- 
Ttoav  Tou  /3oi|8po/x«»voj  Yifxipav  i^aipovfinf  ov  xpog  t^»  aiX^injy,  aW'  ort  TawTjj 
Soxouo-iy  ipiaou  -Ktpi  t^j  X*?*^  **  ^'°**  H"*^**  '^""^  ^  AetftirpiaSf  o<r«  tou 
00ao-i//3ouAou  yiyovt  IIoo-eiSouv  troKirixwrtpoff  et  fiii  xparm,  mi  ixiiwi,  aXA^}, 
X.  T.  X.  This  allusion  has  not  escaped  the  diligence  of  Wyttenb.  ad 
locum,  or  of  Taylor.  Vit.  Lys.  p.  139.  Reisk.  The  whole  war,  there- 
fore, lasted  ten  months ;  from  Posideon  of  the  archon  Pi/thodorus,  to 
Boedr&mion  of  the  archon  Euclides.  Xenophon  confirms  this :  II.  4, 
43.  xtaripm  8e  XP"'^  [after  the  appointment  of  the  magistrates]  iixawrwh- 
re^  0fvou(  fttadoOo-flai  too?  ht  *E.Xswr'm,  (rrqetrtwroifinci  irav^/ui  *»'  aunvf, 
TOWf  ju.«»  arguTTiyobg  aurwv  airixTfivav,  Towf  Si  eiXXovf  irurav  ^waXXayrifat, 
—^ftMTavrii  opxous  ij  ft^v  fii)  ftvijcrixaxijo-fiv.  The  date,  then,  of  this  act 
of  obhvion,  or  amnesty,  was  12th  Bofidromion,  September,  B.  C.  408. 
The  archonship  of  jEucUdes^  a  marked  epoch  in  the  civil  history  of 
Athens,  is  referred  to  in  the  following  testimonies,  in  addition  to  those 

quoted  in  col.  1. Andocides,  p.  12,  5.  10.  p.  13,  38.    Isaeus,  p.  61, 

6.  p.  74,  3.  Demosth.  Timocrat.  p.  742.  (bis.)  Eubulid.  p.  1307. 
Athen.  XIII.  p.  577-  b.  AncJ,  with  a  reference  to  the  new  alphabet, 
by  Schol.  Eunpid.  Phoeniss.  709.  Plutarch.  Aristid.  c.  1.  Phot,  et 
Suid.  V.  Sa/n/oiv  6  fi^p>;. 


Mkon.  Mar.  Par.  No. 
66.  Mixcov  Tcrapro;  oro 
KaXXiov,  Ai^.  (Edip. 
Colon,  apud  Elmsleium. 
ifidon,  Diod.  XIV.  17. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


81 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


perhaps  other  countries.  Lys.  adv.  Andocid.  p. 
103,  39.  8«a)vX)]x«  ir<Jx«»j  iroXXaj  «»  tJ  <m-8i}fx,i^,  2i- 
xfXlay,  *lTax/«y,  IlfXoiromio-ov,  0«TTaX»av,'EXXii(r»ov- 
Tov,  'loovletv,  Kuxpov  ^aaiXeas  woXXowf  xexoXaxeuxe, 
xX^v  TOU  2upaxow<rioo  Aiovu<riou.— -outoj  Sg  /*ovof  t«v 
ffvyytvojji^an  'AvSoxi'Sp  ovx  i^ijxaT^di).  Some  of  these 
countries  were  visited  by  Andocides  before  the 
time  of  the  four-hundred,  cf.  a.  415.— Syracuse, 
at  least,  after  the  accesaon  of  Dionysius,  m  B.  C. 
406.  consequently,  in  this  latter  exile. 


C.)     ^^• 
iias  >-5000. 


«r»  FXauxiiTTrou  elj  Aiovo<na,  [March,  B.  C 
409]  «v8pa<ri  X^PIY**' — »evTaxiffX»>*-»« 
Zpuyji.a.i. 

i-it\  AioxXeouf  nava9>i*a«oif  T0T5  /x»xpo»5,  [spring  )    ^^ 

B.  C.  408]  xuxXixa  x°f"?  Tp<axo<riaf.  j 

liri   'AXef/oo  xo^yoj  -Konhxto  x^?^  ^^^^^\\^^. 
spring  B.C.  404]  xXlov^wevTexoiSsxafAva  J.  j 

hc\  EwxXg/Sou  xcwp»So7f,  [Feb.  or  March,  B.  \ 

C.  402]  IxxaiSexa  ftvof.  _  j 
nayad)]va(o<$       toij      ftJxpoif,  ^ 


1600. 


[spring  B.  C.  402]  mjppiXi^Tals  ayevelois  V   700. 
eirra  /xva;.  J 

Cow/:  an7i.  388.  349. 


Thucyd'ides  (set.  68)  returns  from  exile,  cf. 
Thucyd.  V.  26.  He  was  still  employed  upon  his 
history  after  the  conclusion  of  the  war.  cf.  I.  23. 

Andocides  i|xev  elj  t^v  iroKiv.  Vit  X.  or.  p.  835^ 
A. — xaTairX<w<raf  liuoo  ilj  8i]j*oxpaTi«v  fJj  r^v  aurou 
Wxiv.  Lys.  adv.  Andocid.  p.  105,  35.  He  came, 
confiding  in  the  peace  and  amnestjr:  wj  al  aovfl^- 
xai  xoLi  auT»  tWl,  xaAanrtp  x«l  TOij  aXXoif  'A^vaioif. 
Id.  p.  106,' 25. 

Lysias  returns  to  Athens :  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  835. 
F.  hn\  x?ij<riiiA»r«TOf  eS^fiij— ypar^avroj  aurm  Q^avu- 
/3owXoo  iroXiT«i«v  /t8T<i  T^v  xafloSov  eir«  avafx*«f  T^f 
upl  EwxXcfBow.  [before  July  B.  C.  403.]  axeveyxa- 
fiivou  8«  'Ap^/you  ypaip^v  xetpwoiMttVy — ^roy  Koixhv  epx)j- 
(re  ygo'yoy  {(roreXijf  oSy. 

Zy*i<E  xarra  'Egoroafleyoyf .  Soon  after  the  return 
of  Lysias.  p.  123,  22.  offoi  0eyo»  ixt^fj^ouviv  eTcroyraj 
roTtpcv  aSixw;  Toyj  rpjoxoyra  «xxijpuTTOu<riy  ex  Tc«y 
iro'xscw.  The  thirty,  then,  had  been  recently  ex- 
pelled. 

Jristophan  the  orator  roy  yofwy  elo^ypyxey  ex  Eu- 
xXiiBou  apxoyros,  of  <Jy  f*^  «g  «<rT^j  y«yi)Tai  yofloy  elyai. 
Athen.  XIII.  p.  577-  b.  This  was  Aristophon 
the  Azenian^  as  Ruhnken.  (tom.  VIII.  p.  129. 
Reisk.)  well  determines.  He  was  still  living  in  B. 
C.  355.  354.  cf  ann.  355,  3.  354,  2.  The  law  of 
Aristophon  is  referred  to  by  Demosth.  Eubulid.  p. 
1307. 


Andocides,  after  his  return,  takes  a  share  in  the 
conduct  of  affairs.  Lysias,  Andocid.  p.  106,  7-^  ro 
TiXfUTfltioy  yyy  eiptxofuvos  ei;  tijy  xo'Xiy — xapeurxtva^t' 
Tflu  Tji  iroXi*  xa)  x^arru  xa\  ?8ij  8i]|*ijyop««,  xotl  txiri- 
fjM  Koi  «iro8ox»/xa|«i  raav  apxovrcttv  tkti,  xol  (rw^t/3ou- 
Ktvtt  tlf  T^v  ^ouX^y  •I<ri«y.  Andocides,  and  his  in- 
fluence in  the  state,  seem  pointed  at  in  the  fol- 
lowing passage.  Lys.  airoX.  8copo8.  p.  163, 25.  xanj- 


Cephisodotus  gains  the  prize  in  comedy :  or  ra- 
ther, Cephisodorus.  See  a  similar  mterchange  of 
names  in  the  archon  of  B.  C.  358.  Anonymus 
apud  Lysiam,  p.  162,  2.  ix)  EuxXe/Sou  xeopipSoij  x"; 
p,y»y  KH<I>l20AOTXl  \kgo  KH<l»lSOA12Pfl]  gyi- 
xeoy  xa»  ay^Xcocra  <yw  rp  t^j  <rx6w^5  «vafle<r6i  lxxa«Sjx« 
jxyof.  Cephisodorus  was  a  poet  of  the  old  comedy; 
of  whose  dramas  the  titles  of  four  have  been  pre- 


82 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


Ibj 


I.  Archons. 


401. 


2.  Events. 


Xen<enetus.  Laert.  II. 
55.  Lysias,  p.  148,  23. 
Exametv-t.,  Diod.  XIV. 
19. 


Expedition  of  Cyrus:  ix\  apvovrof  Hevaive'roo.  Lafirt.  II.  55.  Dio- 
dorus,  XIV.  19.  agrees  in  this  date.  But  Cyrus  set  out  from  Sardis 
before  midsummer;  consequently  before  the  jrear  of  Mkon  was  ended. 
For  Xenophon,  Anab.  I.  enumerates  about  eichty-four  days  of  march, 
and  ninety-eight  days  of  rest,  before  the  batUe  of  Cunaxa.  And  that 
battle  was  fought  in  the  autumn:  for  the  Greeks  had  reached  Arme- 
nia in  the  winter.  Anab.  IV.  5,  12.  Samius  was  the  Lacedaemonian 
vauapxoSi  when  Cyrus  set  out : — ^2«/tia»  tw  toti  vauapxto-  Xenoph.  Hel. 
III.  1,1.  Isocrates,  Panegyr.  c.  40.  p.  71-  gives  a  sketch  of  this  ex- 
pedition. 

Dodwell,  Anna!.  Xen.  p.  242,  243.  when  he  supposes  Cyrus  to  have 
set  forth — hoc  anno  Juliano  medio  elapso, — and  even, — mc  anno  Ju- 
liano  exeuntey—&nd — hoc  anno  Attica  mense  quarto, — [t.  e.  October^ 
forgets  the  length  of  time  consumed  in  the  march. 

First  year  of  the  war  of  Lacedaemon  and  Elis: Xenoph.  Hel. 

III.  2,  23.  ippou^av  »pj)vav  oJ  "E^opoj-  aycov  8i  to  <rT§aTJu/xa  ^Ayij  eve^aAnr 
f J  T^v  'HX«i«v.  apTi  It  TOO  (TT^rey/itaTOf  tv  t^  woXtiila  oVoj,  auafiog  ixiyl- 
yvrrai.  Pausan.  III.  8,  2.  AaxeSaijxo'vioi  m)  6  ^<rtXMUi  "Ayi;  «<r^«AAow<r«» 
85  t^v  'HXeiav.  Tore  jtAtv  8^  tou  dfou  o-tiVawof,  inrkat  to  (rrqarivfici  aTi^ci- 
pijO'ev. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


83 


3.  Philosophers,  Sec 


4.  Poets. 


yopoii  ToiouTOif — 0*  vep)  a<rt^eiois  ffcev  uycuvi^ofAtvoi  T15- 
XiXouToi  ytyovaa-iv,  owx  av  8wva/*gvoi  8*  Ovip  ruiv  a-^ere- 
paov  afjutpT^iMtrm  aTroXoy^o-flwflai,   eupm   xarriyopfiv 

TOX/tMHTI. 

Among  the  leading  orators,  were  ArcMnus  and 
Cephalus.  Dinarch.  xara  A>]fto<rfl.  p.  100, 3.  6  xaT«- 
Xwfleij  8^1*0 J  xaXiv  Vyeftw*"  h  twv'EXXjjvwv, — (rw^ooXowf 
fj^wv  'A.pxmv  x«»  K8(paXoy  tov  KoXurre'a.  Compare 
Dinarch.  p.  95.  Cephalus  appeared  for  Andoci- 
des  in  the  cause  ir.6fi»  Mu(rT>)piwv.  B.C.  400.  cf.  An- 
docid,  p.  19,  30.  He  flourished  during  a  long 
course  of  years  with  Callistratus  and  Aristophon 
the  Azenian.  cf.  a.  373.  For  the  virtue,  or  the 
good  fortune,  of  Cephalus,  in  escaping  prosecu- 
tions, see  iEschin.  Ctes.  p.  81,  40.  with  the  reply 
of  Demosthenes,  p.  310.  Reisk.  Archinus  is  men- 
tioned by  Plato,  Menex.  p.  234.  b.  and  by  vEschi- 
nes,  Ctes.  p.  82,  1.  Other  passages,  where  Archi- 
nus is  named,  have  been  collected  by  Taylor,  Vit. 
Lys.  p.  141,  142.  Reisk. 


served.  Suidas :  K>j^*o-o8a)p?,  'A9ijvaioj,  xco/m-jxoj  t^j 
oipx»iots  xa)|x»6/af,  [sic  legendum  cum  Kuster.  aliis- 
que']  eo-TJv  uvto^  twv  lpa[t.a.rm  'AimXatj,  'Apx^o'vec, 
Tf o^noc, ''Tj.  K*)(p»<ro8c«f)05  h  'Ajaa^oViv  is  quoted 
by  Athen.  XIV.  p.  629.  c.  Phot,  et  Suid.  v.  om 
osTai.  K)j<p»(ro8cwpoj  Iv  Tpoifcttv/co  is  quoted,  Athen. 
XV.  p.  C67.  d.  689.  f.  XII.  p.  553.  a.  Poll.  VII. 
40,  87.  K)jfio-o'8a>p05  Iv  'T»  is  referred  to,  Athen. 
III.  p.  119.  d.  VIII.  p.  345.  f.  XV.  p.  701.  b. 
He  is  mentioned,  in  some  of  these  passages,  in 
conjunction  with  Cratinus,  Aristophanes,  Callias, 
Diocles,  Eupdis,  Hermippm:  which  confirms  the 
account  of  his  time. 


Xenophon  ava/3e/3i)X8  ffuv  Kwpo)  l?ri  HevouveTou  ap- 
;^ovTOf.  Laert.  II.  55.  If  he  was  present  at  Delium 
twenty-three  years  before,  he  might  have  been 
about  42  at  the  time  of  the  Anabasis.  The  age  of 
Xenophon  is  examined  at  large  by  Mr.  Mitford, 
Hist  of  Greece,  c.  23.  s.  6.  note  at  the  end :  who 
refutes  Spelman ;  supposes  Xenophon  to  be  under 
thirty  at  the  time  of  this  expedition;  and  rejects  the 
authority  of  Strabo  for  his  presence  at  Delium.  Mr. 
Mitford  successfully  combats  Spelman,  whose  cal- 
culation is  extravagant.  Other  positions  of  Mr. 
Mitford  are  not  so  tenable.  It  is  said,  respecting 
the  presence  of  Xenophon  at  Dehum,  "  Athena?us 
"  has  shewn,  from  Plato,  that  this  could  not  be."" 
I  have  found  nothing  stated,  on  the  authority  of 


Plato,  in  Athenaeus,  to  this  purpose, 
agtun,  "  The  titles  vt'oc  and  vsaviaxos 


-It  is  said 
The  titles  vs'oj  and  vsavio-xoj  are  more  than 
"  once  in  the  Anabasis  given  to  Xenophon.'"  I 
find  no  passage  in  the  Anabasis,  in  which  these 
terms  are  so  applied.  In  the  only  passa^  quoted, 
(II.  1,  13.)  it  will  be  found,  on  referring  to  the 
edition  of  Schneider,  (who  has  restored  the  true 
reading,)  that  the  text  was  corrupt,  and  that  the 
term  vsavi'crxoj  is  there  applied,  not  to  Xenophon, 
but  to  another  person.  See  Schneid.  ad  Anab.  II. 

I,  12.    Weiske,  Xenoph.  tom.  III.  p.  313. 
Ctesias,  the  historian,  T015  /*ev  xf  o'"'*? "»'!??«  xa^a 

T^v  KCpov  arpoTtiav — y8vo/*8voj  8e  a.\y(juoLXttrroc,  xoi 
hoi  T^v  lOT^ix^v  8irio-T^/xijv  avaXjjf  de»f  wiro  tow  ^a(r«Xe«»f, 
eTT0(xai88Xix  rnj  8»8TeX80-e  TiiLwiuevog  u»*  auroO.  Diod. 

II.  32.    From  B.  C.  401  to  B.  C.  384. 


SopJwclis  OiSmouj  ki  KoXciva;.  Arg.  (Edip.  Co- 
lon, apud  Elmsleium  ad  Bacchas,  p.  14.  liti  tsts- 
XeuTJjxoT*  TM  vairirm  So^oxXi;?  6  oiSoiJj  lS/8a^ey,  vlog 
cov  'AoiVtcuvoc,  ent)  ap^ovrog  Mtxcovo?,  oj  TsrctpTog  cciro 
KaXXiov,  l(p'  ou  ^aciv  ol  vKsloug  tov  "^op.xKsa  rsXcwr^- 
o-ai.  The  (Edipus  Coloneus  was  therefore  exhi- 
bited in  Feb.  or  March  B.  C.  401.  For  the  death 
of  Sophocles,  cf.  a.  405.  For  the  younger  Sopho- 
cles  ^2o(poxXr(5  'Ap/o-Tcuvoj,  ulcovof  8e  toO  vporepov 

SoipoxXeowf — Suid. cf.  a.  396. 

Telestes  gains  a  dithyrambic  prize  in  the  year 
of  Micon.  Mar.  Par.  No.  GG.  a.^  ou  TsXfo^Tjjj  2eX.. 

n'xr^o^sv  •AS^vt;a»v,  erij  HAAAO  . . .  ag^O"- 

Toj  'Afinvijo-i  Mixctvoj.  Confirmed  by  Diodorus,  who 
places  t^e  axjtt^  of  Telestes  at  the  year  of  Ithy- 
cles.  cf.  a.  398. 


M  :; 


84 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 
400. 


399. 


1.  Archoks. 


01.95.  Laches.  Diod. 
XIV.  35.  Mar.  Par. 
No.  67.  Aristid.  torn. 
II.  p.  286.  Jebb. 


Aristocrates.  Diod. 

XIV.  38.      Mar.  Par. 
No.  68. 


398. 


2.  Events. 


Return  of  the  Greeks :  they  arrive  at  Cotyora  eight  months  after 
the  battle.  Anab.  V.  5,  4.  Towards  the  close,  therefore,  of  the  year 
of  Xencenetus.     They  remain  at  Cotyora  forty-five  days.  Anab.  V. 

5,  5. And  reach  Chrysopolis  after  midsummer ;  consecjuently,  in  the 

year  of  Laches;  and  the  Marble,  No.  67,  rightly  dates  it,  apx^rrof  Aa- 
Xtros.  When  they  arrived  at  Chrysopolis,  Anaxibius  was  vauapxof. 
Anabas.  VII.  1,2.  When  the  Cyrean  army  entered  the  service  of 
Seuthes,  Polus  had  succeeded  Anaxibius ;  Anab.  VII.  2, 5.  and  it  was 
winter ;  Anab.  VII.  4, 3.  They  remained  with  Seuthes  nearly  two 
months.  VII.  6,1. 

Second  year  of  the  war  of  Lacedaemon  and  Elis.  Xcnoph.  Hel.  III. 
2,  25.  rtpiiovTt  It  too  iviavrm  falvouai  voiKiv  oJ^Efopoi  tppoufdv  iir)  i^v'HXiv, 
xa)  ^uyt<rrpars6ovTO  tm  *Ay»8i,  x.  t.  X. — Pausan.  III.  8,  2.  t»  8"  ift^rn 
Stsi  TJjy  Ti  x*?*"  eSpWiv  6  "Ayij  xai  ^Xflwe  t^j  Xiiag  n^*  toXAijv. 


Thimbron  commands  in  Asia.  He  had  already  sailed  from  Pelopon- 
nesus, when  the  Cyreans  were  with  Seuthes.  Anabas.  VII.  6,  I.  Aaxc- 
8ai/AOyioi5  Soxei  rrpecrtuiv^ai  co?  iir)  Ti(r<r«^«pvi)v,  x«i  QlyL^pm  {or  Oi/3^) 
exweirXfuxiv,  »j  ToAf/A^eev.  The  campaign  of  Thimbron  was  therefore 
in  the  summer  of  this  year.  The  Cyreans,  after  their  service  with 
Seuthes,  were  incorporated  with  the  troops  of  Thimbron :  xai  fxoX«fifi 

xpli  Tia-(r«<pegvi]v  xizi  fPapvaifia^or.    Xenopn.  Anab.  VII.  fin. Idem, 

Hel.  III.  1,6.  MTil  8e  (reo^evrej  ol  ava^rris  fura  Kupov  ffwifju^av  avref, 
[Thimbroni,^  ex  toutou  ijSij  xa)  ev  to7j  ir«8/oij  ayrrraTTfTO  t»  TKrirapipvtt, 

Dereyllidas  supersedes  Thimbron.  Xenoph.  Hel.  III.  1,8.  Before 
the  conclusion  of  the  war  in  Elis.  lb.  III.  2,  21. — which  ended  in  this 
year.  Hel.  III.  2,  30.  toO  8"  nrio'vrof  6epovg  »ff^^^af  0p«<ro8«iof  »f  Aax>- 
Salftova  fwv«ycepi)o-e  trfui  to  tiij^oj  irtpteX/iv.  Pausan.  III.  8,  2.  rpiTw  8t 
rrei  tow  iroKsfiov — oi  •HX«7oi  x»\  0pa<rw8pof  {sic)  airfxatpown  too  aoresuf  xa- 
Ta^pl^ai  TO  Ttlxoi-  Ephorus  was  arrived  at  this  point  of  history  in  his 
1 8th  book.  Athen.  XI.  p.  500.  c.  "E^opog  h  rij  (JxTeoxaiSixarp — ■"  Aaxj- 
"  8«i/*o'vioi  arr)  0ift/3pa»vof  AfgxwXAi8«v  Jhrip^^oiv  elg  t^v  *A(ri«»,  axowowt;  on 
"  iravra  xqarruv  iljida<rtv  oJ  »§§»  T^v  *A<ri«v  fiip^apoi  fiera  araTiii  xa)  UXou, 
"  SioTsp  AgpxuXAiSatv  rjrsft^/av." 

Thrasyd<Kus  the  Elean  was  the  friend  of  Lvsias;  and  had  assisted 
the  party  of  Thrasybulus  in  B.  C.  404.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  835.  F.  ixiiifii- 

vcov  Toov  (wro  <l>oX»)f  tj  xaflo'Sa,  Aucioif 8uo  «r«iO"f  TaXavra  8ouvai  0PA- 

2TAA10N  Tov  'HXeToy,  fs»o»  awT»  yeyovora.  In  Phot.  cod.  262.  p.  1463. 
(who  follows  this  author,)  the  name  is  rightly  given. — 0PA2TAAION 
TOV  'HXeioy  nrctcre,  x.  r.  X. 


Ithycles. 
44. 


Diod.  XIV. 


Dereyllidas,  after  having  wintered  in  Bithynia,  Xenoph.  Hel.  III. 
2,  2.  ufua  T»  ^gi  a^ixvflTai  ej  Aa/xrJ/axov. — 2,  6.  While  he  is  there, — iv- 
Taofla  ovTOf  auTou — commissioners  meet  him  to  prolong  his  command ; 
epovvTts  ju.«ovT»  »pX'**  ^  '"ov  iiri^a.  ewawTov.    Id.  III.  2,  6.     He  makes 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


85 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


Andocidis  xip)  Uvmipim.  Three  years  after  his 
return  from  exile.  De  Myster.  p.  17,  16.  Tpiu  fih 
?n|  txt^fiwv  xa)  ^xa»  ix  Kurpou,  otix  «<re^eiv  ISoxouv 

vuv  Si  i8ix(».    Andocides  was  at  this  time  about 

67  years  of  age.  Cf.  a.  467-  That  he  was  ad- 
vanced in  age  may  be  collected  from  Lysias,  con- 
tra Andocid.  p.  106,  5.  ou  xpn  ovre  vpur^tpov  ovra, 
o5t«  vtcBTifov,  b^vrai  'AvSox/Sijv  ffoo^oixtvov-^aQntari- 
pou{  yeve<rfl«i*  ivflw/xouffcevouj  ori  ijpcruj  6  ^105  fitcumi 
xpeiTTOBV  aXuircwj  irr)  6«rXa<riou  Xuirou|M.ev»  »(nrep^  oo- 
TOf.  Lysias  indeed  asserts,  p.  107,  19.^  oihirwvoT 
ix  TT^s  iroktooi  irrpaTtwraTOf  ouTf  Ixxtvf,  o«n-«  6«Xit^j, 
ouTt  T^ifipapxos,  OUT!  w^amjr  out«  irgo  T^f  (To^^opaj, 
ouTe  jtttT«  T^v  <rMf*^Of»av,  irXeov  ^  TCTTapaxovra  ctt)  ye- 
Yovcttc.  But  this  inconsistency  is  obviated,  by 
reading,  with  Taylor,  either  xXe'ov  VEHHKONTA 
rrij  y.  or,  which  is  to  the  same  effect,  wXeoy  ^  tbt- 
TapaxovTa  'A^*'  "HBHS  rri)  y.  See  the  learned 
note  of  Taylor,  ad  loc. 


Death  of  Socrates,  iir)  Aax^jrof.  Diod.  XIV. 
35,  37.  Aristid.  tom.  II.  p.  286.  Jebb.  AjwUodo- 
rus  apud  Lafirt.  II.  44.  ireksuTtiae  tw  wp<iyrco  tru 
T^j  iygyijxoffT^S  »e>»Tij?  oXupT.«8of,  ysyovwf  iTc«v  *^8o- 
^^xovra.  xa^  TauTa  ^t)0-»  xa)  ArintiTpiOg  6  <Pa\iipevS' 
Mar.  Par.  No.  67-  «?>*  ou— SaxpaTi)?  fiXoo-o^.j  eTe- 

Xft^n^Ti eni  raAA,  ?nj  HAAAH.  apxo'^"?  A- 

«;yr,<ri  A«Y»n-oj.  Xenophon.  Hel.  I.  7,  15.  attests 
that  he  was  still  living  in  B.  C.  406.— and  in  B. 
C.  401.  Anabas.  III.  1,  5.  That  he  died  during 
the  absence  of  Xenophon  in  Asia,  may  be  col- 
lected from  Memor.  IV.  8,  4.  His  death  hap- 
pened at  the  end  of  Thargelion;  the  month  in 
which  the  annual  offering  was  sent  to  Delos. 
Conf.  Plat.  Pha:d.  p.  58.  b.  c.  ,.      .,  ^    __ 

If  Socrates  was  bom  in  Thargelion  B.  C.  468. 
he  would  have  just  entered  his  seventieth  year  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  in  Thargelion  B.  C.  399. 
cf.  a.  468.  The  origin  of  the  number,  seventi/ 
years,  for  his  age,  in  Apollod.  and  Demetr.  seems 
to  be  Plat.  Apol.  p.  17-  d.  e/SSofA^xovra  xa)  irXuw. 
See  the  Introduction ^  p.  xviii.  xix. 

Plato  withdrew  to  Megara.  LaCrt.  III.  6.  ysvo- 
ttfvof  6xTco  xa)  elxoo-iv  fTcJiv,  xad«  ^o-Jv  'Ep/*o8»pof,  els 
Miyapa  vpof  EwxXet'Bijv  <n»v  oXXoij  tkt)  %<uxpauxoii 
uiriY»pri<Ttv.  He  had  in  reality  at  this  time  com- 
pleted his  29th  year,  or  his  30th.   conf.  a.  429. 


Ctesias  brought  his  «  Persian  History""  down  to 
this  year.  Diod.  XIV.  46.  KTi,<ri'«f  0  (rvyypapibs 
Tiiv  T»»  Utpvixmv  \iToplav  fif  toutov  tov  8V»«wtov  [the 
archonship  of  Ithycles]  xaTecrTgff ev,  A§0aft!voj  iiro 


4.  Poets. 


Astydanms  first  exhibited.  Diod.  XIV.  43.  'A- 

(TTuSiftaj  6  rq»y<^^oypap\l^' ^^^'l^y^^^^ ?^f^ 
of  Aristocrates,  Feb.  or  March  B.  C.  398J  eft«6«- 
^ev-  i5ij<rf  8e  crij  50^xovt«.   whence  the  lacuna  in 


86 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


1.  Archons. 


397. 


396. 


395. 


2.  Events. 


Lys'mdes.  Diod.  XIV. 
47.  corrupte  lEovviaSou, 
apud  Lys.  p.  109,  15. 


01.  96.   Phormion. 
Diod.  XIV.  54. 


Diophantus.  Diod. 

XIV.  82.  Pausan.  VIII. 
45,  3.  Oderici  Marmo- 
rea  Didascal. 


a  truce  with  Pharnabazus ;  2,  9. — ^passes  into  the  Chersonese,  where 
he  raises  a  wall,  which  employed  chro  ij^ivou  ;^oyou  >i;  drcu^y.  2,  10. 
Then,  while  this  rampart  is  building,  he  returns  to  Asia,  and  besieges 
Atamae  for  eight  months: — «y  oxtcm  ftijo-i  Tapaa-njtrafi.syof  atJroyj,  he 
jmoved  to  Ephesus.  III.  2,  11. 

For  the  times  of  Thimbran,  JJerci^Uidas,  and  AgesilauSi  in  Asia, 
see  Appendix^  c.  1 1 . 


Dercyllidas  receives  orders  to  invade  Caria.    Xen.  Hel.  III.  2,  12. 
He  meets  Pharnabazus  and  Tissaphemes  with  an  army  in  the  Vale  of 
Maeander;  when  the  com  was  grown; — ^y  ^aflwf  6  ffirof.  III.  2,  J  7. 
and  concludes  an  armistice  with  Tissaphemes.  III.  2,  19,  20. 


Agesilaus  passes  with  an  army  from  Aulis  to  Ephesus.  Plutarch. 
Ages.  c.  6,  7-  Xen.  Hel.  III.  4,  3.  Apparently  in  the  spring,  cf.  a. 
395.  First  campaign  of  Agesilaus  in  Asia:  described  by  Plutarch, 
Ages.  c.  7 — 9.  and  by  Xenophon,  Hel.  III.  4,  5 — 15.  It  began  with 
a  truce  of  three  months  with  Tissaphemes,  Xen.  Hel.  III.  4,  6.  Age- 

sil.  c.  1,  10. and  ended  in  his  wintering  at  Ephesus.    Xen.  Hel. 

III.  4,  15,  16.    Agesil.  c.  1,  23— 2G. 


Agesilaus  pre^mres  for  his  second  campaign  in  Asia,  fTctSi;  tap  inri' 
^atvs.  Xen.  Hel.  III.  4,  16.  About  the  same  time,  (that  is,  in  the 
spring,)  the  first  year  of  his  command  expires.  Hel.  III.  4,  20.  iv  S« 
TouTo)  TOO  %^oyw  xai  6  cyiauro;  ^Si],  a.^  ou  i^ixXtuinv  6  'Ay)}<riXao;,  SiiXijXudci. 
c2<rT«  ol  Tregl  A6<ravipcv  Tptaxovra  otxah  axiirXtov.  He  gains  a  victory 
near  Sardis.  Hel.  III.  4,  21 — 24.  Tithraustes  sent  to  supersede  Tis- 
saphemes.  4,  25.  Mission  of  Timocrates  into  Greece;  III.  5,  1 — 3. 
Agesilaus,  ofia  /Aeroirwpcu,  penetrates  into  Phrygia  and  Paphlagonia. 
Hel.  IV.  1,  1—3. 

Lysander  is  slain  at  Haliartus;  III.  5,  17 — 19.  in  the  thirtieth 
year — hn  TpmxoaTw — after  the  battle  of  Deiium.    Plutarch.  Lysand. 


I 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


87 


3.  Philosophees,  &c.                                                        4.  Poets. 

N/yow  xa)  2e/*ifa/«-e«f.  Photius,  Bibl.  Cod.  7^.  p. 
105 — 133.  has  ^ven  an  account  of  this  work, 
which  was  in  23  books;  Phot.  p.  105.  Suid.  v, 
Kn|a-/«5.  He  also  wrote  'Ivhtxa,  a  separate  work: 
an  abstract  is  given  by  Photius,  p.  145 — 157. 
Plutarch,  vit.  Artax.  quotes  from  the  latter  books 
of  the  JJe^ixa.  of  Ctesias,  and  speaks  strongly  of 
his  bad  faith  and  want  of  veracity.  See  especially 
Artaxerx.  c.  13.  Large  quotations  from  his  *ly- 
hxa  are  to  be  found  in  i^lian.  Hist.  An.  XVII. 
29.  XVI.  31.  37.  III.  3.  IV.  21.  26.  27.  46.  52. 
V.  3. — ^in  Arrian,  Indie,  et  Exped.  Alex.  V. — ^in 
Aristot.  General.  Anim.  II.  2.  (where  he  charges 
him  with  falsehood.)  Hist.  Anim.  III.  fin.  II.  3, 
10.  (where  he  adds,  e!  SsT  Tioreuo-ai  K-nja/a.)  VIII. 
27,  3.  (where  again — Knjo-iaj  oix  wv  o^ioirioTOf.) 
See  also  Pollux,  V.  41.  Pausan.  IX.  21,  4.  Lu- 
cian,  Conscrib.  Hist  torn.  IV.  p.  202.  Bipont.  ac- 
cuses Ctesias  of  having  falsified  history,  to  ingra- 
tiate himself  with  Artaxerxes. 

Mar.  Par.  No.  68.  has  been  ingeniously  supplied: 
ap    o5     A[ortj8afjMS   vpooTOv   ISiSa^gv]    A9)jv»jo-«v,    ?nj 
HAAAn,  opp^ovToj  'Afl^yjiCiv  'Apio-Toxparoyj. 

Philoxenus,  Timothetts,  and  Telestes  flourished. 
Diod.  XIV.  46.  ClfluxX^j")  ^x/Actcray  xaxa  toutov  Toy 
|y«aoToy  o»  iicnm\iL&raxoi  8idwp«/*/3oiroioi,  <I>»Xo^6yo5  Kw- 
d^piof,  Ti(/,6$£0i  MiX^<riof,  TeXe'oT))?  SeXiyouyrwc,  IIo- 
XueiSof ,  Of  xa)  ^coypapixi^c  xa)  jiAOu(nx^ff  elp^ey  l/xirsipiav. 
For  Philoxenus,  cf.  a.  380.  For  Timotheus,  cf.  a. 
357.  For  Telestes,  cf.  a.  401.  Polyidus  is  a  di- 
thyrambic  poet,  and  the  rival  of  Timotheus,  in 
Athen.  VIII.  p.  352.  b.  and  perhaps  HoAusiSof, 
twice  mentioned  Aristot.  Poet.  (c.  17>  18.  Bipont.) 
is  no  other  than  this  dithyrambic  poet. 

(Birth  of  Xenocraies.  cir.  Olymp.  95.  4.  Conf. 
a.  315.) 

• 

Sophocles  b  So^oxXeoyj  rpaymViuv  hla<Txuv  r^q^ei- 
To,  [in  the  year  of  Lysiades,  Feb.  or  March  B.  C. 
396.]  xa)  vixai  e<Txs  8uoxa«5exa.  Diod.  XIV.  53.  Per- 
haps %oipoxKi^s  0  ^opoxXeovs  utSou;  was  the  original 
reading :  as  in  Suid.  and  Arg.  (Edip.  Colon,  apud 
Elmsleium.  cf.  a.  401.  If  Wesselmg  (ad  Diod. 
XIV.  53.)  could  have  seen  that  Argument,  now 
first  published  by  Mr.  Elmsley,  he  would  have 
pronounced  with  greater  certainty  upon  the  ques- 
tion. Sophocles,  therefore,  in  B.  C.  401.  exhibited 
in  the  name  of  his  grandfather;  in  the  present 
year,  he  first  exhibited  in  his  own  person.  The 
author  of  the  Argument,  and  Diodorus,  are  not  at 
variance. 

Plato  (aet.  34)  returns  to  Athens.  Not  later 
than  the  year  of  Diophanttis,  because  he  served 
in  the  Athenian  forces  at  the  batde  of  Corinth. 
Laert.  III.  8.  avrov  ^o-iy  'Apioroffyoj  rpig  hrrpa- 
Ttwr$oir  ana^  ftcv  tt;  Tavaypav,  Itirtpon  Sc,  ei;  Kopiv- 
floy,  TpJroy,  vk\  AijXicp.  iElian.  V.  H.  VII.  14.  ivTpa.- 
TtuffUTO  OXdcTcoy  elj  Tay«yp«y  xu)  tlf  Kopiyfloy.  Not 
the  celebrated  battles  of  Tanagra  and  Deiium, 
but  some  other  actions,  in  the  Corinthian  or  The- 
ban  war.  The  action  at  Deiium  here  mentioned 
was  subsequent  to  the  battle  of  Corinth. 

1 

88 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


394. 


I.  Aechons. 


Eubvlides.  Diod.XIV. 
85.  Aristid.  torn.  II.  p. 
286.  Jebb.  «ro  Aoj^toj 

EubuluSy  Lys.  p.  154, 

27. 


393. 


Demostratiu.        Diod. 
XIV.  90. 


2.  Events. 


c.  29.  consequently  in  the  year  of  Diophantus.   Agesilaus,  meanwhile, 
wintered  at  Dascylium; — evraijQa  S»«;^84/*«^«.  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  1,  16. 

Dodwell,  Ann.  Xen.  p.  249,  supposes  the  sprinff  spoken  of,  Hel. 
III.  4,  16.  to  be  the  spring  of  that  summer  in  which  the  battle  of  Co- 
ronea  was  fought ;  and  contracts  the  operations  of  two  years  info  one. 
See  Appendix,  c.  11 . 


Agesilaus  withdraws  from  the  satrapy  of  Phamabazus :  trp^iBov  It  ti 
%ai  tap  (nri^amv  ^)j.  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  1,41.  'A^ixoftsvoj  Si  ig  ©^/Sijj  «- 
8/oy,  xaTfffToecriyjrthucaTO'  xa)  exii  rphf  m  uy^t  ^wiXMyt  VTpetTinft.a.  Ibid. 
He  is  recalled :  IV.  2,  2. — when  he  had  already  completed  the  second 
year,  Plutarch.  Agesil.  c.  14.  Xenoph.  Ages.  1,  34.  He  passes  the 
Hellespont  about  midsummer.  He  performed  in  a  month — fuiov  ^  •» 
jiti;vi.  Xen.  Ages.  2,  1.  triginta  diebus:  Nepos,  Ages.  c.  3. — the  march, 
which  had  cost  Xerxes  a  year :  and  he  was  at  the  entrance  of  Bceotia 
on  the  14th  of  August.  Xenoph.  Hel.  IV.  3,  10.  Battle  near  Co- 
rinth: ^  fAgyoXij  ftoxi  ""P^f  Aax«Oa»/AO»/oyf,  ^  iv  Ko^ivdep.  Demosth.  L^. 
ptin.  p.  472.— described  at  large  by  Xenophon,  Hel.  IV.  2,  9 — 23. 
News  of  it  met  Agesilaus  at  AmpnipoUs.  IV.  3,  1.  It  happened, 
therefore,  about  midsummer:  in  tne  year  of  Diophantus;  Aristid, 

torn.  II.  p.  286. Cnidus:  rr'  Eu^uXov  [sic]  ap^ovroi.    Lys.  p.  154, 

27.  a  few  days  be/ore  the  eclipse:  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  3,  10. —Coronea: 

a  few  days  c^er  the  eclipse;  [which  happened  Aug.  14.]  Hel.  IV.  3, 
14 — 19.  Plutarch.  Ages.  c.  17,  18.  aipM  fuv  to»  ^Xiov  ixkilxorra  xa)  y»- 
yo/xevoy  |u.))voe<$^  xorctSfy,  ofia  S*  ^xou<r(  rcdvavai  Ht'urav^coVf  iimifiivov  vavpM- 
y(ia  mp\  Kyftoy.— «»«  8«  irpo'im  xa)  yevofteyof  iv  Kopanua  xariT^a  Toof  iroX«- 
filoui,  xaptraJ^oTo.    Conformably  with  Xenophon. 

Corsini,  having  established  against  Dodwell  that  the  Pythia  were 
celebrated  every  Mtrd  Olympic  year;  and  having  fixed  them  to  the 
month  Munychion,  and  consequently,  in  the  present  year,  [Olymp. 
96.  3.]  to  the  end  of  the  year,  or  April  B.  C.  393,  thus  arranges  the 
circumstances  of  the  battle  of  Coronea.  Fast  Att.  tom.  III.  p.  286, 
287.  Coronea  ineunte  01.  96.  3.  [Aug.  B.  C.  394.]— CW.  OG.  3.  prope- 
modum  exeunte  iJelphos  wJ/neribus  saucius  transferri  voiuit  -^g^p- 
lauSy  Oudiav  ayofinotv.  quum  Pythia  agerentur.  [April  B.  C.  393.]  This 
would  suppose  nine  months  between  the  battle  and  the  removal  of 
Agesilaus  to  Delphi.  But  what  are  the  accounts  of  the  ori^nal  histo- 
rians.'* Xenophon.  Hel.  IV.  3,  21—23.  Up»i  It  [the  mommg  of  the 
day  after  the  action]  FwXiy  roy  ToXifia^oy  irapara^at  rt  ixiXitM't  to  arp»- 
revfta,  xai  TpoitoTtw  Irrua^eu — xai  0!  fwy  t«Dt'  iiroiouy — xa)  owreo  %ii  <rroy<8«J 
y/yyoyrai,  xeii  'AfniriXaof  if  AfX^ou;  apxofuvos  Scxanjy  riv  ix  r^;  Xtiag  rat 
9hu  aircduo-fv.  Plutarch.  Ages.  c.  19.  eo;  S*  itripL^av  0!  mXiaiot  yrx^v 
avalpeiriv  aWourrii,  hmliraTO,  xai  tlf  AiX^u;  arnxofulff^.  Agesilaus,  then, 
was  certainly  at  Delphi  immediately  after  the  batde,  in  Aug.  or  Sept. 
B.  C.  394.    See  Appendix,  c.  I.  Pythian  games. 


Sedition  at  Corinth,  and  battle  of  Lech<Bum.  Xenoph.  Hel.  IV.  4, 
1 — 13.  the  third  victory  of  the  Lacedaemonians:  rp/roy,  ^vixa  Arycuoy 
ikot^v.  Andocid.  de  Pac.  p.  25,  38.     In  the  year  of  Eubulides:  Diod. 


■ 


1 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


89 


3.  Philosophers,  &c 


4.  Poets. 


Plato  had  passed  the  preceding  three  or  four 
years  in  travels  in  Italy,  Cyrene,  and  Egypt. 
Laert.  III.  6,  7.  [after  the  death  of  Socrates,]  its 
Miyya  xpof  Ei/xXf/Sijy  ixtx(l»pn<riv'  httra  tis  Kwpij- 
yijy  «»^Xfle  xpog  Qti^oogov. — xaxtlQiv  tls  'IraX/ay  xpof 
Touf  riuflayopixowf,  <I>iXoAaoy  xa)  Eugurov  ev$tv  re  tls 
AlyuxTov. — Sttyvoo  8^  xa)  roig  ftoyoi;  <n;jx|x/£«i,  iui  Sf 
Towf  TTis  'Aarlas  xoXifiovs  airecmj.  nrayeXflooy  8f  els  'A6^ 
y«f ,  8ieTpi/3«y  iv  'AxaSij/x/a. 


Xenophon  axjei  ain  'Ayi)(r»Xa«  ex  t^j  'Acr/a;  riiv 
U  BojOTouf  oSo'y.  Anabas.  V.  3,  6.  And,  sentence 
of  banishment  being  passed  upon  him  at  Athens, 
he  withdrew  under  Lacedaemonian  protection  to 
Scillus.  Anabas.  V,  3,  7— 12.  Here  he  composed 
his  works :  Laert.  II.  52.  rourrtu^tv  SierfAe*  xuyij- 
yeray,  xai  touj  ^/Xouf  icrtoov,  xa)  raf  laTOpiag  auy- 
yqa^an. 

Theopompus  t^v  twv  'EAAijyixaiy  avvra^iv  xarerrpe- 
fiv  tlf  ToDroy  roy  eyiauroy,  [the  year  of  Diophantus] 
xa)  els  rr,v  xep)  Ky/8oy  vauitaxtayj  ypa^as  /Si^Xouf  Sce- 
8«xa.  6  8f  a-vyypa^tvs  ouros  ijpXTai  /xJy  axo  T^f  xap) 
Kwyof  aiifia  yau^ax^ac,  els  ^v  ©owxoSrSijj  xareXijfe 
xpayfiaTtlav.  eypa^lfi  it  yooVoy  hm  Sexawrra.  Diod. 
XI  v.. 84. 

{lAfS%<B  Maynfleep  InxiitMlofLevm  axoXoyla.  After 
the  year  3.94,  because  allusion  is  maide  by  the 
speaker  to  the  battles  of  Corinth  and  Coronea. 
Mantitheus  had  served  at  Haliartus,  B.  C.  395. 
VTiTijv  <rufi,fuixiav  ixoii)<ra<y$t  xgos  touj  Bourroits,  xa) 
tls  'AkiaoTov  e8»  /Sor^flilv.  p.  146,41.  compare  Xen. 
Hel.  III.  5,  17.— and  at  the  battle  of  Corinth,  B, 
C.  394.  where,  wXehrcov  Mavovroov,  wrrtoov  aveyam- 
<re  TOW  o-«/*yoO  2Ti«f»ea»f,  [Thrasybulus]  tom  itatrn 
Mpwrais  ItiXiav  eoveihxoros.  Lys.  p.  147,  13.  (com- 
pare, for  the  loss  of  the  Athenians,  Xen.  Hel.  IV. 
^»  17—21.) — and  again  at  Coronea;  ov  ToXXaij  ^e- 
pMS  wrrefov  futrd  ravra — ' Ayijaikaou  els  rijv  Boutriav 
ifi.^a\6rros.  Lys.  ibid.  This  oration,  then,  may  be 
dated  aper  B.  C.  394,  and  perhaps  bejbre  the 
death  of  Thrasybulus,  which  happened  B.  C.  390, 
or  389.)  ^  ' 


(Strattidis  lIoTafim.  Before  the  'ExxAijo-ja^ouo^aj 
of  Aristophanes.  Schol.  Plut.  1195.  Avxofooov  (cus 
6  'EpaTO(r$evris  pi<r)v)  arjflij  irpMTOv  ToOroy  [sc.  Aristo- 
phan.  Plut.  1195]  8a8aj  j'rijxevaj.  ireW/ijxe  Sf  xa)  ev 
'ExxXijo-ia^ouVaij  awTO.  [B.C.  392.]  aAAa  yap  SrpaT- 
Tjc,  [SiTparis,  Aid.]  icpo  aftipoTepaov  toutcov  [before 
the  Ecclesiaz.  and  the  Plutm  ^'.]  touj  HoTajxous 
[legit  Hemsterhtis.  HoTafn'owf]  SiSao-xeov,  els  *<XwX- 
Xioy  avapepei  to  irgayfta.  It  can  hardly  be  supposed 
that  Lycophron,  not  only  forgetting  Philyllius 
and  Stratus,  but  Aristophanes  himself,  should 
have  affirmed  that  to  be  done  for  the  first  time  in 
the  Pluttis  /3',  which  had  been  done  already  in  the 
EcclesiazuscB.  But  what  was  not  true  of  the  se- 
cond Plutus  might  be  true  of  the  ^rst,  twenty 
years  before.  Those  verses,  then,  (v.  1195.  seq.) 
were  in  the ^rst  edition  of  the  Plutus,  and  of  that 
Lycophron  intended  to  speak.  If  this  be  true, 
we  obtain  the  following  order  for  these  comedies. 

Aristophanis  nXoOroj  a'.  [B.  C.  408.] 

PhUyUii  comcedia,  oirou  latas  JiTijxe. 

Strattidis  HoTa^tOi. 

Aristophanis  'Exx^yjo-ia^ouaai.  [B.  C.  392.] 

nxooToj  /3'.  [B.  C.  388.1) 

Strattis  was  a  little  later  than  CaUias:  KaX- 
Xtas,  iLixpov  tfjLir^oa^Qev  ygyojxevof  toTj  ;^o'yoif  2TpaTT»- 
8of.  Athen.  X.  p.  453.  c.  and  continued  to  write 
comedy  when  Isocrates  was  advanced  in  years : 
"Ep/xiTTOj — wpo^alvovroLf  (fijai,  Tjj  ^Aixia  tov  'lo-oxpa- 
Ti)  avaXafielv  Aayl<rxav  Tqy  eraipav. — fj-vupLOveusi  S* 
wnis  SrpoTTif  ev  toutoij* 

Ka)  T^y  Aaylanav,  'la-oxparovs  T^y  iraXAaxijy, — x.  t. 
X.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  592.  d.  Harpocrat.  v.  Aayi- 
<rxa.  These  lines  could  hardly  have  been  written 
earlier  than  the  99th  Olympiad,  B.  C.  384. 


Xenarchus,  the  [/.tuoypapos,  son  of  Sophron, 
flourished  at  the  court  of  Dionyaus :  during  the 
Rhe^an  war :  Phot,  et  Suid,  v.  'Pijyjyowf .    Sevag- 


N 


i 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 

1,  Archons. 

2.  Events. 

392. 
391. 

390. 

XIV.  86.  6  5«  ToXfjbco;  ouro;  ixXrfii^  Ko0iv9iaxo(,  xal  hifiitvn  trti  ixrw. 
Ibid,  consistently  therefore  dated  in  the  year  of  Eubulides,  since  it 
was  ended  in  the  year  of  Theodotus.  Aristides,  torn.  II.  p.  286.  Jebb. 
1^5  «v  Kop/yfiep  /A«xif  ****  ^f  •"  ^'X*h  f^'<f'>(  oL^m  Ex^/SouX/Si);.— confirm- 
ing Diodorus.  Pausanias,  III.  9,  6.  dates  the  beginning  of  this  war 
from  the  year  preceding :  6  xAy,di)f  Ko^ivdiaxo;  iro'XtfWf  •;  irX«o»  ai)  ir^^A- 
dev  ctita  "nis  Aaxe8aip,ovictfv  ap^afuvog  t;  BoMOTiav  i^oSou.  that  is,  when  Lv- 
sander  was  slain :  which  was  the  true  commencement,  and  perhaps  tne 
author,  whom  Diodorus  followed,  might  compute  the  f^/ ^ear«  from 
thence. 

Phamabazus,  with  Conon,  in  the  spring  after  the  battle  of  Cnidus, 
ofia  T»  Sk^i,  ravages  the  coasts  of  Peloponnesus.  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  8,  7 — 
8.  Compare  Isocrat.  Panegyr.  c.  33.  p.  €5.  d.  The  long  walls  of 
Athens  are  restored.  Hel.  IV.  8,  10.  After  the  departure  of  Phama- 
bazus, Teleutias,  in  the  bay  of  Corinth,  cooperates  with  Agesiiaus  in 
Corinthia.  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  4,  19.  Compare  IV.  8,  11. 

OI.  97.  Philocles.  Died. 
XIV.  94.    Olimlegeba- 
tur     4>iAoxAeo(«f,     aptid 
Schci.   Jristoph.    Plut. 
179.  nunc  corrupte  A*o- 
xAeou;.      See    a   similar 
corruption    in    the    ar- 
chon  of  B.  C.  322. 

The  I.<acedsemonians  oTgctrtCowri  iroAjy  if  t^»  Kopjvdov,  'Ayi)o-iAaou  xa) 
Tore  rtyovijJvw.  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  5,  1.  At  the  season  of  the  Isthmian 
^mes.  Ibid. — in  the  summer  season :  oI«  ^  6ipovi.  5,  4. — before  the 
Hyacinthia.  Hel.  IV.  5,  11.  Iphicrates  xarnco^/i  njv  /*o^a».  Compare 
Demosth.  Aristocrat,  p.  686.  iEschin.  Ctesioh.  p.  88, 31.  Harpocrat. 
V.  Eevjxo*  fy  KopMco.  The  action  is  described  at  length  by  Xenophon, 
Hel.  IV.  5,  11 — 18.  It  happened  before  the  Hyacmthine  games:  5, 
11.  therefore  in  the  year  of  Demostratus;  where  Diodorus,  XIV.  91. 
rightly  places  it.  Agesiiaus  conducted  the  survivors  home.  Xen.  Hel. 
IV.  5,  18. 

Nkoteles.    Diod.  XIV. 
97.    Oderici  Marm.  Di- 
dasc. 

Expedition  of  Agesiiaus  into  Acamania.  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  6,  3.  Ro^t 
Toli  'E<popoif — itvayxam  tlvat  rrpecrevtvdM  luret  ran  'Axauav  M  Towf  'Axap- 
mvetfy  xal  •Mr«fA»ow<ri  tov  AyijciAaw.  He  withdrew  in  the  autumn  :  6, 
12.  i(¥Ua  ^  rrtyiyvrro  rh  jMT^rw^v. 

• 

Demostratus.         Diod. 
XIV.  99. 

Agesiiaus  prepares  a  second  expedition :  but  is  prevented  by  the 
submission  of  the  Acarnanians;  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  7, 1.  %ap,\dorroi  toO  x'*- 
jMvos,  T«A<y  <ppovpiv  l^amv  M  Tovg  'Axapvmas.  01  8i— .Ipijviiv  ^y  xpof  touj 
'A^aiowf,  ^ufifiaxUn  It  xpos  row?  A«xf8a</Mviowf  iroi^ayro.  Expedition  of 
Agesipolts  into  Argolis;  Hel.  IV.  7,2—7.  ix  »  rot^rot^— 4^  rh  "Aflyoj 
Jeoupay  faiwvcir  6  di  'Ayi^/iroXif,  iin)  Syvu  Sri  t'ri  atJrw  ^rioy,  x.  t.  A. 
Pausanias,  III.  5,  8.  relates  the  expedition  of  Agesipdis,  and  agrees 

. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


91 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


„ 


Andocidis  Tip\  tlg^njf.  After  the  battles  of  Co- 
rinth,  Coronea,  and  Lechseum ;  which  are  men- 
tioned by  the  orator,  p.  25,  35 — 40.  And  four 
years  after  the  commencement  of  the  war,  by  the 
march  of  Lysander  into  Bceotia.  p.  25,  42.  Boi»- 
To) — TOy  ftiv  iroktiiQv  «iroi^<r«yTO  Sycxa  'Op^ofjuvou — 
woXifjLf^arrts  S«  »nj  rirroipa — rijy  8i^yi|y  TOiouvrai. 
illustrated  by  Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  28.  Awruvlqoi 
^^  'Op^ofMv'uov  xoXiv  exowo-»»f  "K^wrxat^auretv  tXa^s. 
The  oration  may  be  placed,  therefore,  in  the  year 
of  Philocles.  Andocides  was  banished  for  advising 
this  negotiation,  and  died  in  exile.  Vit.  X.  or.  p. 
835.  A.  •Ktfi.fQtis  hi  irip)  rf^g  elpiftn^f  tig  AaxehalfMva 
xa)  I6^as  ahxtiv  tpryt. 


4.  Poets. 


XOf  b  2»f§oyoj  ToO  (iiiwypufou  viog  exoofjuphi  rou;  'Pij- 
yivoMf  ctic  gfiAouf,  tmo  Awvucriow  tow  ruqavvou  xsKrQeig. 
The  Rhegian  war  began  in  the  archonship  of  Ari- 
stocrates,  about  B.  C.  399.  Diod.  XIV.  40.— and 
continued  till  the  year  of  Theodotus,  B.  C.  387. 
Diod.  XIV.  112.  conf.  Polyb.  I.  6.  The  |x//xoi  of 
Sophron  and  Xenarchus  are  mentioned,  Aristot. 
Poet.  c.  2.  Bipont. — Sophron,  in  a  treatise  of  Ari- 
stotle not  now  extant,  Iv  tm  iregi  TroiijTouy,  apud  A- 
then.  XI.  p.  505.  c. 


Aristophanis  'ExxAij<ria^oy<ra«.  In  the  year  of 
Demostratus.  [Feb.  or  March  B.  C.  392.]  For 
the  play  was  represented  two  years  after  the  Co- 
rinthian war  began:  Schol.  Eccles.  193.  irep]  he 
Tou  <ry|ttftap^ixou  4»iA»j^opoj  loTopei  oti  icpo  ZCo  hoov 
I  lyeysTo  (rvit.fufxlei  'A0HNAII2N  [sic  legendum  cum 
Petit.']  xai  BoiGOTcoy.  And  that  war  began  in  the 
year  of  Diophantus.  cf.  a.  393,  2. 


Plato,  the  comic  poet,  exhibited.  lnraxajSexaraj 
rrn  wrreqov  [after  the  archonship  of  Diocles,  B.  C. 
40f  ]— !t1  4>IA0KAE0T2.  [Feb.  or  March  B.  C. 
391.]  Schol.  Plut.  179.  Hemsterh.  ad  loc.  thus 
rightly  corrects  the  name,  instead  of  the  corrupt 
AioxAeouf. 

The  title  of  the  comedy  is  also  corrupted. — 
IlAarcoy  ev  tm  ^aiBpcu.  Duplex  emendandi  via:  vel 
iv  'Afipugaco,  vel,  quod  magis  adlubescit,  Iv  r» 
Ilmlapico.  Hemst.  ad  locum.  A  more  probable 
reading  is,  iv  <I>acov<.  Photius  v.  xapQv<rla  quotes 
OAar.  fy  4>aawi,  from  whence  Suidas,  transcribing 
Photius,  has  corrupted  it  into  IlAaTcov  Iv  4>a<Scovi. 
(conf.  Porson.  ad  Euripid.  Med.  140.  p.  22.)  a 
similar  error  to  that  which  we  find  in  this  passage 
of  the  Scholiast. 


N  2 


93 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  Archons. 


389. 


388. 


Antipater.   Diod.  XIV. 
103.       Arg.    Aristoph. 


Ol.  98.  Pyrrhi&n.  Diod. 
XIV.  107.  Pyrgion. 
Dionys.  Ant.  I.  p.  189. 


2.  Events. 


with  Xenophon  in  the  circumstances.  Diodorus  as^gns  the  expedition 
to  the  year  of  Nicoteles,  and  names  'AyT|<riX«oj  instead  of  'Ayi)ai»oXj5. 
perhaps  by  an  error  of  the  transcriber.  Conf.  Wess.  ad  Diod.  A IV.  97. 
Ten  Auienian  ships  were  sent  to  Cyprus,  n\  ^v[ifMtxi»  too  Eyay^pou, 
and  captured  by  Teleutias.  Xenoph.  Hel.  IV.  8, 24.  alluded  to  by 
Lysias,  pro  Aristoph.  Bon.  p.  155,  35.  ot«  0!  Kwrpwi  ijxfloy,  xal  f5oT»  eoL 
Toif  Teig  8«x«  »auf.  Compare  p.  153, 38.  After  this  event,  Thrasyhulua 
is  sent  out  with  forty  ships  to  oppose  Teleutias.  Hel.  IV.  8,  25.  com- 
pare Lvsias,  in  Ergoclem  p.  1 79,  35 — 180, 15.  He  is  slain  at  Aspen- 
dus.  Hel.  IV.  8,  30.  during  th^  command  of  Teleutias;  Hel.  V.  1,2. 
and,  according  to  Diodorus,  XIV.  99.  in  the  year  of  Demostratus. 
Perhaps  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  389. 


After  the  death  of  Thrasybulus,  (which  happened  in  the  archan- 
ship  of  Demostratus,  and  perhaps  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  389.  conf. 
Dodwell.  Ann.  Xen.  p.  258.)  A^rrhius  is  sent  as  his  successor  to 
Aspendus :— «rl  T<ij  yaSj.— Xen.  Hel.  IV.  8,  31.  Diod.  XIV.  99.  and 
Iphicrates  to  the  Hellespont.  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  8,  34.  The  services  which 
Thrasybulus  had  rendered  to  the  Athenians  at  Byzantium,  in  his  last 
expedition  or  command,  are  referred  to  by  Demosthenes.  Leptin.  p. 
474.  Reisk.  See  Wolf,  ad  Leptin.  (who  t^tly  compares  Xenoph.  Hel- 
len.  IV.  8,  27.  with  Demosth.  Leptin.  8.  48.)  and  Schneider,  ad  Hel- 
len.  V.  I,  28.  But  Schneider,  ad  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  8, 24,  when  he  speaks 
of  Thrasybitli  deterrima  ante  mortem  consilia^  is  unjust  to  Thrasybu- 
lus ;  and  ascribes  too  much  importance  to  the  charges  of  an  adverse 
orator. 


Hierax  naxia^tui  oiro  AaxgJai|ttov/«v.  Xenoph.  Hel.  V.  1,3.— oVtoj  l\ 
Tou  'le'^xo;  (v  rp  'Fo'8«,  oi  AaxtSatj/jto'vioi  'AvTatAxiSay  wxuxoynt  ixTi'/tTOtwiv. 
1,  6.  At  the  time  of  the  command  of  Antalcidas,  Iphicrates  was  still 
at  the  Hellespont:  compare  Hel.  IV.  8, 34 — 39.  V.  1,  6—7.  Antal- 
cidas sends  Nicolochus  to  oppose  him:  V.  1,6. — ^who  is  besieged  at 
Abydos  by  Iphicrates  and  his  colleagues:  V.  1,  7.  0!  Toiv  'A^va/ow 
OTjanryoi — co;  Jo-dovro  if  "AjSoSov  xenatKVKXnxvza  roy  NixoAovov,  ipficufjiivin 
(X  Xf/J^v^o-ow  hroXtopxouv  auriv.  When  Antalcidas  retumetl  to  the  coast, 
— x«T!^i)^T<i  Tipi/3a|oo— [in  the  spring  of  B.  C.  387,]  he  found  Nico-  ^ 
lochus  still  besieged  by  Iphicrates  and  Diotimus:  V.  1,  25.  ^xotxrt  N»- 
xoXo^oy  ToAioptelo-flai^  iv  "A/SuSa  wxo  'Iptxparovs  xal  Aior/fww.  Lysias,  in 
his  oration  vxig  rm  'Aptrropawus  Xfl/^Tcw,  p.  156,  21.  mentions  charges 
a^nst  Diotimiu,  during  an  expedition,  from  which  he  had  returned 
when  that  oration  was  delivered :  tmyxpi  ^xootrt  cv  rp  ixxXij«ria  w;  Aii- 
TJftOf  tj^oi  T»\AVTa  TtTTapaxovrei  icXt'uo  ^  wra  aoTOf  dfjLOkoyti — xa\  raura, 
hu^  ijXflfy,  ixeivow  X'^Xnwf  fiporros  on  axon  8«/3aAAfTO,  ouh)(  ifijAiy^f. 
If  this  be  the  Diotimus  of  Xenophon,  and  the  expedition  that  in  which 
he  was  the  colleague  of  Iphicrates,  (which  Schneider,  ad  Xen.  Hel.  V. 
I,  25.  seems  to  think  probable,)  that  oration  of  Lysias  would  be 
brought  down  to  the  year  of  Theodotus,  B.  C.  38J. 


r 


R 


P 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


93 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

m 

• 

01.  97. 4.  Plato  philosophus  agnoscitur.  Euseb. 
This  date  seems  to  refer  to  the  voyage  to  Sicily, 
which  was  made  by  Plato  in  his  fortieth  year: 
consequently  in  the  archonship  of  Antipater. 
Plato,  Epist.  VII.  p.  324.  a.  ori  y^q  xecr  a^uf 
ui  'S.upoixouaus  iyaa  a^ixojxjjv,  a^tlov  tnj  Ttrrapaxovra 
yeyove^y,  Aicov  el^a  Tr,v  ^Kixlotv,  ^v  ruvtiv  'IvKaplvog  ye- 
yoyi.  The^r*^  of  the  three  voyages :  Athen.  XL 
p.  507«  b.  Tp)g  tls  SixcXiay  «xirXiu(ra;,  Sare^  ftiv  toov 
jiuoxfioy  X«p(v,  on  xoii  rm  XQecfivrepm  Aioyu(n'cp  <rvyyt' 
yo'/xfvo;  cxivSuvfuo'iv*  l){  hi  irgoi  Tov  vtwre^ov  Aiovuaiov. 
Laert.  III.  18.  r^t;  irexXeuxty  t!;  SixiX/ay.  xpwrov 
fuv  xara  $ioiv  t^{  vr,(rou  xa)  twv  xpariigaiVy  ore  xa\ 
Atoyvo'io;  6  'E^jxoxparou;— ^yayxaffcv  cSort  <rui/.(il^ai 

{^schines  the  orator  is  born  about  this  time ; 
since  he  was  in  his  45th  year  at  the  prosecution 
of  Timarchus.  cf.  a.  345.) 

1 

LysuB  'OXwfnr»axoV.  Diod.  XIV.  109.  {Olymp. 
98.)  Awffifltf  h  pffToop'— TOV  'OXu/Airtaxoy  Xoyoy  aveyveo. 
Vit.  X.  or.  p.  836.  D.  aveyvto  Sc  iv  rp  'OXt;ju.inaxp 
war^ptt  Xoyoy  fteyiOToy,  SioXXayfrro;  Tou;*EXXi)ya$ 
xaroXua-ai  Aioyu<rtov.  A  fragment  is  preserved  by 
Dionys.  Lysia,  p.  519.  Reisk. 

{LysicB  inrip  tov  'ApKrropavoui  •xjpmtMvan.  Aristo- 
phanes was  put  to  death  about  five  years  after 
the  victory  at  Cnidus:  Lys.  p.  154,  28.  Iy  rnrae- 
Tiy  >)  ir«yii  Jrwi — r^ycpSoi;  8ij  X^F'ff^^i — "*'  ''?"* 
fTi)  Tfiijfapx^oraj,  X.  T.  X.  And  this  cause  followed 
soon  after ;  about  the  year  of  Antipater  or  Pyr- 
rhion,  or  perhaps  a  year  o«  two  later,  see  col.  2.) 
Conon  was  now  dead:  Lys.  p.  155,  22.  6  Koveo- 
yo;  Sivarof  xa)  a!  StaSijxai  oif  Sieficro  iy  Kuv^w.  In 
lliucydides  and  Xenophon,  the  first  mention  of 
Conon  is  in  B.  C.  413,  when  he  commanded  in 
Naupactus.  Thucyd.  VII.  31.  And  the  last  is  in 
B.  C.  392,  when  he  was  imprisoned  by  Tiribazus. 
Xen.  Hel.  IV.  8, 16.  He  seems  to  have  died  soon 

Aristcmhanis  nxouTo;  |S'.  Arg.  Plut.  III.  I81- 
8ap^d>j  im  apypvroi  'Avrnrarpov  [Feb.  or  March  B. 
C.  388.J  avTuyoavi^oiAevou  aural  Nixopi^apoyf  fxiv  Aa- 
xaxnv  'ApKTTOfuvovs  8e  'AdfiijTco'  Nixofmyros  Se  *A$co- 
vth'  AXxaiou  Se  Tleun^arj.  reksuTeuav  Ze  hha^ag  r^v 
xcojxepSiav  rat^y  ex)  rm  itiop  ovo'ju.aTt,  xai  Toy  viov  uutou 
(Twrr^ai  'ApaooTo.  h'  avrra  tojj  Qeaerais  ^uKofievoSf 
Toi  (nroXomu  Svo  Si'  txeivou  xa^xf,  KeoxaXoy  xa)  Ah- 
Xavixaova.  Compare  Anonym.  Vit.  Aristoph.  p. 
xxxviii.  Beck. 

In  the  year  of  the  Bargap^oi  [B.  C.  405]  there 
were  three  prizes  for  comedy:  but  it  seems  im- 
plied that  there  was  now  only  one  prize ;  as  no 
mention  is  made  of  the  second  and  third.  The 
expense  of  tragedy  also  seems  to  be  retrenched. 
Two  tragic  x«f"Jr'«*>  between  B.  C.  394  and  B.  C. 
388,  are  stated  to  have  cost  5000  drachmae:  Lys. 
pro  Aristoph.  Bon.  p.  154,  30.  p.  155,  32.  rpayoo- 
I015  8»f  X'^P^y^'^^ — hC^iny^<^'  weyroxio-p^iXia^  Ipa- 
XH^i-    In  B.  C.  410,  one  tragic  xopijy«a  cost  3000. 

94 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


S87. 


1.  Archons. 


2.  Events. 


At  the  time  of  the  appointment  of  Antalcidas,  Chabriaa  if  nrAn  is 
Kyr^OF,  /3o)jflcBV  Eueiyopa.  Xen.  Hel.  V.  1,  10. 


Theodotus.  Diod.  XIV. 
110.  Aristid.  torn.  II. 
p.  286.  Jebb.  ano  Ew/3ow- 
AiBoo   o^wy  oySoOf  0fo- 


386. 


38o. 


Mystichides.         Diod. 
XV.  2. 


Dexittieus.  Diod.  XV. 
8.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
845.  D. 


384. 


01.99.  Diotrephes. 
Diod.  XV.  14.   Dionys. 
ad  Amm.  p.  727.  Reisk. 


Peace  of  Antalcidas.  Xen.  Hel.  V.  1,25—36.  Evagoras  was  ex- 
cepted  out  of  the  treaty :  Isocrat.  Panegyr.  c.  39.  p.  69.  e.  iv  T«7f  o-w- 
drixMs  ixhroi  «<rTiv.  The  treatjr,  excepting  Cyprus  out  of  the  protection 

f  anted  to  the  rest,  is  extant  in  Xenophon,  Hel.  V.  1,  31.  Polybius, 
6.  fixes  the ^far  of  this  celebrated  peace:  rro;  ivfjor^xu  firroi  t^v  iv 
Aiyos  xoTufMis  vetvfiax'teiv  ivviaxaiSexaroy,  xpo  hi  t^;  iv  AiuxTpots  fiety^i  ix- 
xfltigexaTov.  And  Aristides,  tom.  II.  p.  286,  the  archon:  0io'8oTOf  i<p'  od 
\^'?T^Va"'''  "^"^  Diodorus,  XIV.  110.  or  rather  Callisthenes,  apud 
Diod.  XIV.  117.  The  treaty  seems  to  have  been  concluded  in  the  be- 
^nmng  of  the  year  of  Theodotus;  about  autumn :  because  the  Man- 
tmean  war,  which  was  carried  on  in  the  archonshipof  Mystichides,  was 
m  the  second  year  after  the  peace ;  and  because  the  restoration  of  Pla- 
ttta,  accompUshed  after  the  treaty,  took  place  nevertheless  in  the  year 
of  the  treaty,  as  Pausanias  implies. 


Restoration  of  Plataea:  h)  t^j  tl^vris  ^v  xphs  ^tnxiu  ynMai  toTj 

EAAjjaiv  npa^tv  'ArraAxi'Sa; — riv  UXarMtm  xocrt^AovTon  «£  ' A*i)viy.  Pau- 

san.  IX.  1,3.    Plataea  was  restored  in  consequence  of  the  measures  of 

Agesilaus  with  the  Thebans.  conf.  Xen.  Hel.  V.  1,  33.     In  the  year 

of  Theodotus;  as  it  should  seem,  from  the  account  of  Pausanias. 


Siege  of  Mantinea  by  Agesipolis:  Xen.  Hel.  V.  2,  1— 7.  Related 
by  Pau^nias,  VIII.  8,  5.  Diodorus,  XV.  5.  W  Jf^ovrof  Mtxrr.y/Sou 
---(Aax«8ai/Aov.oO  otJSi  l6o  tr^  fuki^atrref  r^i  xoivci;  (ttovW?,  irAi,<ri^»flov 
otxrav  T^v  riv  MavTivtav  iroXiv— wTci«rriv<r«y  atJr^j  r^y  «5fi,(r,y.  8«U- »^o<r- 
eraTTov  ra  ti/;^),  xadiXiIy,  x. t.  A.—About  spring:  and  about  eighteen 
months  after  the  conclusion  of  the  peace.  Wherefore  we  may  date 
the  siege  towards  the  close  of  the  year  of  Mystichides,  and  the  peace 
in  the  bemnmng  of  the  year  of  Theodotus.  This  appears  to  be  the 
war,  in  which  Pelopidas  and  Epaminondas  served  together,  and  were 
both  wounded,  and  rescued  by  Agesipolis.  Plutarch.  Pelopid.  c.  4. 
supposed  by  Palm^erius  to  be  a  war  unnoticed  by  Xenophon.  The  fall 
of  Mantinea  is  mentioned  by  Isocrates,  Panegyr.  c.  35.  p.  67.  a.  de 
Pace,  c.  33.  p.  179.  c.  p     /        ue 

Great  sea  fight  between  Evagoras  and  the  Persians :  in  the  year  of 
MysUchides.  Diod.  XV.  2.  AJter  the  peace  of  Antalcidas.  Theo- 
ponapus,  apud  Phot.  cod.  176.  p.  389.  made  mention  t.^J  -rfa  ..>^»i,j  a„ 
auTOf  (0  ^«o-iAeyj)  roTf  "EXAijiriv  i^pa^,u<Ttv,  hwi  t.  irpos  Ewoyowxy  iirixtfa- 
TtVTipov  noKifMt,  xa)  %tp\  riif  h  Kxntpcp  voivfjuiXteiS- 


\ 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


95 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


afterwards,  of  sickness,  at  Cyprus.   Lys.  p.  155, 
28. 


Callisthenes  6  l<rTC§ioypu^s  r^v  rSov  'EXAi}Vix«oy 
avvTo^tv  axo  t^$  xaroi  toutov  rov  iviavrov  ytvofiivris 
elprjvrii — ^pxTai  ypa^iv.  SieXflsoy  U  TgiaxovreuTij  ^§6- 
yoy,  eypa'^  /*«  /3//3Xowf  Uxet,  t^v  Se  reXevTalav  xar- 
ixeiwri  T^f  a-vvTo^eeoi  els  r^v  inro  *iXo/*^Xou  xaroAij^fiy 
TOW  ey  AeXfoIj  leooo.  Diod.  XIV.  11 7-  Compare 
Diod.  XVI.  14. 


The  orator  Androtion  began  about  this  time  to 
engage  in  public  affairs,  conf.  a.  355.  Androtion 
was  a  pupil  of  Isocrates:  Suidas.  •Aygpor/ew "Ay- 
8^yof,  'A6ijy«wj,  l>^»p  xo)  fiiji^ayayof,  fto^i^j  *I<ro- 
x^arovf. 


Ctesias  the  historian  remained  till  this  time  at 
the  court  of  Persia,  c^  o.  401. 

LysiiB  xara,  ©eo/xyijcrTow.  Lys.  p.  116,  26.  l/xo) 
yip  Inj  tia)  Tpuxxovra  rpla,  if  otov  8*  u/tteTj  xartXijXv- 
$art,  tlxwrrhv  towt/.  Perhaps,  therefore,  in  the 
year  of  Dexitheus^  who  was  the  twenUeth  archon 
from  Pythodorus, 

Birth  of  Aristotle:  Apollod.  apud  Lafirt.  V.  9. 


4,  Poets. 


(cf.  a.  404.)  which  confirms  the  emendation  of 
Reiske,  AlS  XOPHPHSAl,  for  AIAXOPHPH- 
2AI,  in  Lys.  154,30. 


Antiphanes  began  to  exhibit:  Proleg.  Aristoph. 
p.  XXX.  'AvTipavfjs — i^p^uTO  MoKTxetv  fieroi  Trjv  si' 
oAu/tirja8a.  Feb.  or  March  B.  C.  387,  would  con- 
sequently be  the  earliest  date  of  the  exhibitions 
of  Antiphanes.  He  still  wrote  comedy  in  B.  C. 
343;  forty-four  years  after  his  first  exhibitions. 
Antiphanes  was  at  this  time  about  twenty  years 
of  age.  cf.  a.  407. 


9S 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


I.  Archons. 


383. 


382. 


Phanosiratus.  Diod. 
XV.  15.  Ptolem.  fuy. 
<nrre^.  IV.  cf.  Corsin. 
Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p. 
297. 


2.  Events. 


Evander,  Demosth. 
Timocrat.  p.  743.  Reisk. 
Ptolem.  ftry.  <rwTa^.  IV. 
cf.  Wess.  ad  Diod.  XV. 
20.  Menander,  Diod. 
XV.  20. 


381. 


380. 


Demophilm.  Diod.  XV. 
22. 


First  campaign  of  the  Olvnthian  war.  Xen.  Hel.  V.  2,  23—24 
Early  in  the  year.  In  the  archonship  of  Phanostratus.  Diod.  XV.  19 
Phoebidas  seizes  the  Cadmea,  Sipoui  orros,  Hel.  V.  2,  29.  M  iavortoc 
M.y«v8gou.  Diod.  XV.  20— At  the  time  of  the  Pythia.  Aristid.  torn. 
1.  PL  258.  Jebb.  nwflU  ovT»v  i  K«V««  xariXiJ^di,.  Teleutias  marched 
to  Olynthus  after  that  event  Hel.  V.  2,37—38.  And  yet  he  with- 
drew, TowTo  <rToaTn<raft„os  to  dipos.  Ibid.  2,  43.  Mr.  Mitford,  in  a  ju- 
dicious  note,  Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  VI.  p.  120,  is  with  reason  dissatis- 
hed  with  Dodwell,  Ann.  Xen.  p.  266. 

Amyntas  was  at  this  time  king  of  Macedonia:  Isocrat.  Paneg.  c. 
35.  p.  67.  a.  (Aax.8«*^»ioj)  »0v  'OXwd/ouf  xai  ^Xiacr/ouf  ToXioflxowtny,  'A- 
IMvrcf.  It  T»  MaxeSo'vwv  ^a<riKtl—<rv[txgaTTowrt. 


01. 100.  Pytheas.  Diod. 
XV.  23.  Mar.  Par.  No. 
70. 


xff^  f  ^^^rj^i  ^.^  O Wnthian  war:  ^  t»  ,>,  i^o^«.vo;t««,. 
Xen.  Hel.  V.  3,  L  Jeleutias  slam :  3,  3-6.  h'  i^ovro,  M.MpoL:6 
TsXRrriaf  «Ti<rf .  Diod.  XV.  20.  21.  Therefore  before  midsummer.  J^e- 
ftpolis  takes  the  command.  Xen.  Hel.  V.  3,  8—9.  Ibid.  3,  IS.Tsi 
Ayiifl-iToAif  nJflwf— Jfln-o  xpoV  ttj  xo\u  riv  '0\uy$i„y  rot  «rXa.  hwi)  U  oiBtU 
«m^fi  auT«v,  .^deipf  tov  <rn-ov.  In  the  year  of  Demophilus.  Diod.  XV. 
22.  which  is  the  correct  date. 

SiegeofPhliusbyAgesilaus;  ??•  omj 'Ayija.iro'XiSof.  Xen.  Hel.  V. 
»jj  10— -17. 


Il^ 


379. 


Nicon. 

Dionys. 

Reisk. 


Diod. 
Lys. 


XV.  24. 
p.   479. 


Third  campaign  of  the  Olynthian  war.  Agesipolis  commands.  His 
death  happens  x«T^  fl«'got,f  ix^^v.  Xen.  Hel.  V.  3,  19.  in  the  year  of 
Pytheas.  Diod.  XV.  23.  fourteen  years  after  the  death  of  Lysander, 
and  mne  before  the  battle  of  Leuctra.  •A7,<r/ToX,f_^«aiX.t;<r«/ln,  ri^. 
^ap«  x«.  8ex«.— KXfo/t^^oTOf— ?n)  iwia.  Diod.  XIV.  89.  XV.  03  55 
Polybiades  w  sent  to  succeed  Agesipolis:  kyr'  ixt'mrj  noXu/3«i8«v  ixxiu^ 
Toixriv.  Xen.  Hel.  V.  3,  20.  '^ 

Ev^ras  in  Cypnis  is  pressed  by  the  Persians,  in  the  sixth  year 
after  the  great  sea  fi^ht,  in  which  he  was  defeated :  Isocrat.  PaW 
c.  39.  ^.  69.  e.  x«t^  ^v  fi,ix«TT«»  x^hluirrixnxi^,—iLKK'  Sficog  ou  8vW* 
«^.y«^d«i^«^iX.«f  »oX,^v,  «XX*  ,'8,  ^y  if  fn,  8«xr^p.^,rSee  ^/^. 
Old?,  c.  12.  Cyprian  war.  ^^ 


Polybiades  fimshes  the  Olynthian  war :  Xen.  Hel.  V.  3,  26.  In  the 
year  of  Pytheas;  TX./o<ri  fi^x'^a  v,x^«5  (m«x«i<ri  rot/f  'OXuvfl/owf  lif  »o- 
Xio^xiay.  Diod.  XV.  23.-*«yr««r«a.  xaxdSj  f^ovroj  Xi^  roij  'OXuvfl/owf 
— .^vayxacr.  y,^r|;«,  „pj  ,jj^,,j.  Xen.  Hel.  V.  3,  26.    Towards  the  end 


GRECIAN   CHRONOLOGY. 


97 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

ynvrfirivou  fitv  aurov  rm  wpaarm  hei  t^j  evanjj  xa)  evs- 
MjxooT^f  'OXwfMTjaSof.  Dionys.  ad  Amm.  p.  727. 
Reisk.  iytvv^  xara  n^v  cvfvijxoo-r^v  xai  evocnjv  6KvfA~ 
xiata,  Aiorpi^u;  'A9^VT]0-iy  eip^ovros,  y  rrnri  A)]fto- 
(rflivouf  Tfto-zSwrBjof .  [*ic  legendum  cum  Wolfio.] 

* 

*                                                                                 • 

Birth  of  Demosthenes.  About  the  first  month 
of  the  archon  Evander:  July  B.  C.  382.  since  he 
had  nearly  completed  his  16th  year  in  the  last 
month  of  Pduzelus:  [June  B.  C.  3661 — was  18 
in  the  year  of  Timocrates:  [about  July  or  Aug. 
B.C.  364.]— 27,  in  the  year  of  CaUistratus :  [Jvdy 
or  Aug.  B.  C.  355.]  and  60  at  his  death,  in  the 
fourth  month  of  the  archon  Philocles.  [Octob.  B. 
C.322.]  See  Appendix,  c.  20. 

- 

Democritus  continues  his  travels  till  his  eightieth 
year:  «»*  fria  oyScoxovra  tin  ^tlwjs  tyevijdijv.  Clem. 
Alex.  Strom.  I.  p.  304.  A.  Euseb.  Praep.  X.  p. 
472.  B.   ^.a.460. 

Isocratis  Ylarnyvpixoi.  During  the  siege  of 
Phlius;  and  be^/re  the  Olynthian  war  zvas  ended: 
and  before  the  recovery  (fthe  Cadmea.  Panegyr. 
c.  35.  p.  67.  a.  This  oration  was  therefore  pub- 
lished before  B.  C.  379,  and  after  the  beginning 
of  B.C.  380.                                                         ^ 

Death  of  Philoxenus.  Mar.  Par.  No.  70.  . .  o3 

*»Xofevo5   Mvgafji^oios  reXeura  /3<ouj  fnj  l^lll,  erij 
HAHI  oi^orros  'A%(ri  TlvQeou.  cf.  a.  398. 

•       ■ 

• 

;  ^.^.jL^ju. 


i» 


tSRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 

1.  Abchons. 

2.  Events. 

378. 
377. 

therefore,  of  the  year  of  Pytheas.     Surrender  of  Phlius :  after  a  siege 
of  twenty  months: — «  6xt60  firi<r)  xa)  intxvTco.  Hel.  V.  3,  25. 

The  Cadmea  is  recovered  by  the  Theban  exiles,    Xen.  Hel.  V.  4,  I 

— 9.    In  the  winter : — ijy  vif  rrt^j.  Plutarch.  Pelopid.  c.  9. puxAa  x?v- 

fMovos  orros.   Xen.  Hel.  V.  4,  14.    A  little  after  the  Phliasian  war: — 
Plutarch.  Agesil.  c.  24.  oAi'yov  ifjiirpoa9tv  4>Xi«(rioif  ir«roXfj*i|x»j  ("Ayijo-/- 
Xaoj.)     This  enterprise  is  made  the  subiect  of  a  dialogue  of  Plutarch, 
entitled  xipI  tou  2a>xpaTouj  8a»/Aovio«.    Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  575.  A. — 598. 
F.  but  which  might  be  more  fitly  called  irtp)  rrif  xafloBou  t»»  fuyaim. 
the  main  action  of  the  piece  being  the  return  of  the  Theban  exiles. 

NausinicMS.  Died.  XV. 
25.      Dionys.    Lys.   p. 
479.  Demosth.  Androt. 
p.  606.  Reisk.  Neaer.  p. 
1367- 

Cleombrotus  marches  into  Bceotia  in  the  middle  of  winter : — ftaXa 
X««|*«vof  ovTOf.    Xen.  Hel.  V.  4, 14.     Attempt  of  Sphodrias  upon  the 
Piraeus :  V.  4,  20.  compare  4,  16.   Expedition  of  Agesilaus  into  Boeo- 
tia.  V.  4,  35. 

Dodwell  rightly  observes  the  order  of  these  transactions:  Ann.  Xen. 
p.  269.  Medio  tempore  'insidlatus  est  (Sphodrias)  inter  reditum  Cleom- 
broti  et  expeditionem  quam  hoc  annojecit  Agesilaus. 

CaUias.  Diod.  XV.  28. 
Mar.  Par.  No.  71-    Ve- 
tus  Mamior  apud  Cor- 
sin.  cf.  a.  376. 

Second   expedition  of  Agesilaus  into  Bceotia:  »ti1   to    iap  txiarr,. 
Xen.  Hel.  V.  4,  47.     The  Thebans,  at  the  end  of  this  campiugn,  had 
been  ftaAa  »if^Oju,ivoi  <nrav8i  ciVou,  hot.  to  SuoTv  JtoTv  ft.^  t\Xi\pnau  xapirov  ix 
Tris  yris.  Hel.  V.  4,  56.    Diodorus,  XV.  25.  has  dated  the  beginning 
of  this  war  a  year  too  low;  in)  Naucivixow.     And  has  contracted  the 
two  expeditions  of  Agesilaus  into  one.  conf.  XV.  28 — 32. 

376. 

01.  101.     Charisander. 
Oderici     Marnier.    Di- 
dascal.     Vetus  Marinor 
apud  Corsin.  Not.  Gra;- 
cor.  p.  c — ciii.  Fast.  Att. 
torn.  III.  p.  303.  TtTta- 
pwv  Itsuv  ivi  a^o'vTcov  'A- 
fligvTi<ri  KaXAeou,  XapKToiv- 
S^u,  'linrolafiavTOgj   2a>- 
xpstTjBow.  (the  archons  of 
the  years  B.  C.  377 — 
371.)  Chariander,  apud 
Diod.  XV.  36. 

Third  campaign :  urof a/vovrof  vaAiv  tou  ijjof .  Xen.  Hel.  V.  4,  58. — 
lb.  4,  59.  ol  A«xiS«ifwyio»  iraXiv  fpoupav  rt  ipaivov  toTj  0ij/3a/oif,  x«l  KX»- 
o'/*(3gOTOv  ^iiffflai   ixiAiuov.      Chabrias  ti)*  ittp\   No^o*  vaufjM^iav  ivlxa. 
Demosth.  Aristocrat,  p.  686. — in  the  year  of  the  command  of  Cleom- 
brotus.   Xen.  Hel.  V.  4,61. — in  September:  Plutarch.  Camill.  c.  19. 
TOU  |8oi|8^fnavoj  inp\  t^v  travffg'Aijwv.     Idem,  Phocion.  c.  6.  htxm  (jnya- 
Xo<j  ftuonj^ioif,  T^  fXTjj  ix)  5txa  tou  |3oi)8pofti«vof.     Consequently,  in  the 
year  of  Charisander:  and  Diodorus  is  inaccurate  in  placing  the  action 
«»•  KaXXiou.     Cdlrsini,  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  303,  ascribes  this  victory 
to  the  year  of  CAllias,  with  Diodorus.    Eusebio  quoque  (he  observes) 
Celebris  iUa  victoria  Olymp.  100.  4.  contigisse  dicitur.     But  Eusebius 
is  not  to  be  trusted  for  so  nice  a  point :  and  the  joint  authorities  of 
Eusebius  and  Diodorus  together  are  insufficient,  when  contradicted  \ty 
the  course  of  events  as  they  are  described  by  a  contemporary.     The 
battle  at  Naxos  was  fought  in  the  year  of  the  command  of  Cleombro- 
tus :  conf.  Xenoph.  Hel.  V.  4,  58 — 62.  and  therefore  could  not  have 
happened  in  September  of  the  preceding  year,  B.  C.  377-  or  Botdro- 
mion  of  the  archon  CaUias.     Dodwell,  Ann.  Xen.  p.  271,  whose  opi- 
nion Corsini  rejects,  had  more  justly  appreciated  the  value  of  Dioao- 
rus  and  Eusebius  upon  this  point. 

Phocion  was  distinguished  in  this  battle :  Plutarch.  Phocion.  c.  6. 
ve'of  eev  Xafipla  rpo<refJL^tv  ietuTOV  rep  vrpeenfyao^  xol  xaptlwtro—cin  6  X«- 
Bpia;  ifyaxa,  xai  wgo^ytv  aurov  W  »p«f iif.  xatx  T^f  »ijl  N«^o»  vau/M(p|^ia$ — 
So'^dtv  ou  fjiixpoiv  <t>cox/cuyi  xifinoiiia't'  tou  yip  tuonufiou  xipwf  oirfScuxiv  auT« 

GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


99 


I 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

« 

. 

Death  of  Lysias.  Dionys.  Lys.  p.  479.  Reisk. 
TfXcuTflt  oySoijxovTOMT^f  yevo/Aevof,  ix)  Nixmvoj,  ri  ix) 
Nauo-iv/xou  a^ovTOf .  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  836.  A.  ertXiu- 
TijCfv  6yho^xorra  rpia.  fnj  ^lou;*  %  o>i  Tivej,  \^  xal  J/3- 
8ojx^xovTa*  ^,  toi  Tivtf,  uxio  oy8o^xovT«.  Nicon  is  the 
eightieth  archon  from  PhilocleSy  exclusive  of  Phi- 
locles.  Lysias  seems  to  have  died  at  the  end  of  the 
year  of  Nicon,  or  beginning  of  Nausinicus,  when 
ne  would  just  have  passed  his  eightieth  year. 

• 

• 

Demosthenes  left  an  orphan,  when  he  had  en- 
tered his  seventh  year :  ou/xo;  xarr^p  xariUxev  eft.e 
bxT  ireov  ovra.  Demosth.  Aphob.  I.  p.  814.  whence 
it  is  repeated  by  Plutarch.  Demosthen.  c.  4.  and 
by  the  author  of  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  844.  A.  His  fa^ 
ther  therefore  died  about  the  second  month  of 
the  archon  Charisander,  Aug.  B.  C.  376.  And  ten 
years  of  guardianship  had  elapsed  in  the  last 
month  of  Polyzelus :  June  B.  C.  366.  ix)  HoXu^f 
Xou  op^ovTO;  (Txiqo^pmvo;  /xtjvo';— ^Xoi;  Scxa  rrcffi,  x. 
T.  X.  Demosth.  Onetor.  I.  p.  868.  Onet.  II.  p. 
880.  See  Appendix,  c.  20.  If  the  father  died  m 
the  second  month  of  Charisander,  the  actual  in- 
terval would  be  nine  years  and  ten  months. 

Anaxandridesy  the  comic  poet,  flourished.  Mar. 
Par   No    7 1     afl*  ov  '  AvatA^acvSoiSiic  6  xcuit 

'Afli^vTjai  KaXXe'ou.    The  Marble  probably 

recorded  his  nrst  dramatic  victory.     The  date  is 
confirmed  by  Suidas,  v. ' Ava^avdpih,c.  'Ava^.  yeyo- 
ycof — oKufAXtah    exaTOCTT^    xpairrj.      Olymp.   101.   1. 
would  be  only  one  year  later  than  the  archonship 
of  CaUias.  conf.  a.  347. 

• 

1 

02 


loo 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


375. 


374. 


373. 


1.  Archons. 


Hippodanuu.  Oderici 
Mann.  Didasc.  Vet. 
Marm.  ap.  Corsin.  cf. 
a.  376.  Hippodamus, 
Diod.  XV.  38. 


Socratides.  Diod.  XV. 
41.  Demosth.  Timoth. 
p.  1186,1197.  Neaer.p. 
1 356.  Vetus  Marmor  ap. 
Corsin.  cf.  a.  376. 


Asteius.  Diod.  XV.  48. 
Mar.  Par.  No.  72.  Pau- 
san.  IX.  1,3.  VII.  25, 

2.  {ubi  'Aartlou  ftiv  'Afl^- 
vijo-iv  ap^ovTos  Ttraprao  8» 
eTgj  T^f  pa'  oAu/ATia$o;.) 
Demosth.    Timoth.    p. 


2.  Events. 


Tijv  ^efMVifit*.  As  he  was  eighty  years  of  age  at,  the  time  of  the  La- 
mian  war,  B.  C.  323,  (cf.  Plutarch.  Phocion.  c.  24.)  he  was  now  about 
twenty-seven. 

Tenth  and  Ictst  year  of  the  war  between  Evagoras  and  Artaxerxes. 
For  it  lasted  ten  years;  Isocrat.  Evag.  c.  23.  p.  201.  e.  Eyayo'pa  toX«- 
/iti7<raf  rnj  lixa.  and  B.  C  380  was  the  sixth  year.  Diodorus,  iV.  9. 
agrees  in  the  duration  of  the  war,  ten  years,  but  differs  in  the  date. 
^ee  Appendix,  c.  12.  Cyprian  war. 


The  Lacedaemonians  send  Cleombrotus,  xat)  iut  at/rou  rrrrapai  iMp»Sf 
to  oppose  the  Thebans  in  Phocls.  Xen.  Hel.  VI.  1,1.  Polydamas  of 
Thessaly  comes  to  Sparta,  <r^tlov  xtp)  towtov  tov  ^^pofov.  1,  2. — while 
Cleombrotus  is  still  in  Phocis.  conf.  VI.  1,  13.  (VI.  I,  5.  Schneid.) 
On  the  arrival  of  the  Lacedaemonian  forces  in  Phocis,  o!  0i]/3aM<  otva- 
^oopri(ToivTes  ii  t^v  aurcov,  if6\oiva^0)i  ra;  f(r|3oXa;.  Hel.  VI.  2,  1. 


The  Athenians,  jealous  of  the  Thebans,  «•r^^^«^T»J  xpicrfitts  •;  Aaxf- 
ialfJMva  ei^tfvuv  jTOi^aavTO.  Eufluj  8*  cxiTdsv  Syo  Tav  »peV/3«wv  irXtCvavrts^ 
elxov  Tm  T<ftofi«a  iirovXTn  oTxa?e.  Xen.  Hel.  VI.  2,  1 — 2.  Timotheus, 
returning  from  Corcyra,  at  the  end  of  this  year,  towj  tw*  ZaxovJ/ew  fv 
yaias  axe^l0aatv  ej  Trjv  ymqav  uxnm.  VI.  2,  2.  which  gave  Occasion  to 
a  renewal  of  the  war  between  Athens  and  Lacedaemon :  called,  on  that 
account,  Demosth.  Neaer.  p.  1357,  «»  Zrrtpov  itoXstLov. 

PlatcBa  had  been  already  destroyed:  Xen.  Hel.  VI.  3,  1.  IxTrrrcB- 
xoTag  opaorrts  ix  t^j  Boiorria;  nXaraiea;,  xeH  xaxctKt^tuyVTai  irpos  avrot/f. 
(rous'A^valoui.)  Placed  byDiodor.  XV.  41,  46.  iiri  app^ovroj Scox^t/Sou. 
It  might  have  happened  in  the  course  of  the  summer,  B.  C.  374.  in 


But  this  is  one  year  too  low,  and  inconsistent  with  the  narrative  of 
Xenophon :  unless  the  final  destruction  of  the  city  was  one  year  later 
than  the  expulsion  of  the  inhabitants. 

Death  of  Evagoras:  in  the  year  of  Socratides.  Diod.  XV.  47* 


Timotheus  is  appointed  to  oppose  Mnasippus  at  Corcyra.  Xen.  Hel. 
yi.  2,4 — 11.    But,  before  he  sailed,  is  superseded  by  Iphicrates:  ol 

'Aflijvaloi — xaua-earrts  avrov  t^(  rrpetTJjyias  'I^ixp«Ti)»  MaipauvTai.  2,  13. 
This  is  confirmed  by  Demosthenes,  in  Timoth.  p.  1186,  1187,  who 
marks  the  date:  ficAAcDV  ixuktiv  «r»  2«xf«Ti8ou  o^orroj,  fiouvup^icuvo;  ju.i)- 
"'fj^CApril  B.  C.  373.] — aurxjiipOTOvrfir^  up'  vpuiv  VTparr^yoi.  When 
Iphicrates  arrived  at  Corcyra,  Mnasippus  was  already  slain.    Xen. 


I 


\ 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


101 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

• 

EuJbtdus  exhibited  comedy,  in  Olymp.  101 .  Sui- 
das.  Ew/3owXoj — 'Airjvaioc,  uloj  Eippuvopoi,  xoo/uixoV, 
•8i8a^e  ipotf/MTa  p^.  ^v  le  xara  pa  oXviLitioilci,  [j.e66' 
pioj  T^j  fteoTjj  xcofupliai  xa»  t^j  iraXaiaj. 

Araros  first  exhibited: — Suid.  'Apaprng,  'Adij- 
vato;,  viog  ' ApKTTOfavovs  tov  xeOjUixoD,  xa)  avros  xcoju.i- 
xof,  Mot^as  TO  TrpooTov  o'AujXTiaSi  pa.  Araros  had 
been  introduced  to  the  public  by  his  father,  13 
years  before,  conf.  a.  388. 

The  exhibitions  of  Eubulus,  Araros,  and  Anor- 
xandrides,  \cf.  a.  376.]  poets  of  the  middle  come- 
dy, being  referred  by  the  grammarians  to  the 
101  St  Olympiad,  and  those  of  Antiphanes  being 
after  the  98th,  [cf.  a.  387.]  we  may  infer  from 
hence  the  period  at  which  the  middle  comedy  was 
reckoned  to  commence. 

Jsocraiis  HXaroiixoi.  The  Plataeans  had  recourse 
to  Athens,  upon  their  expulsion  by  the  Thebans, 
in  the  present  year.  Xenoph.  Hel.  Vl.  3, 1.  Their 
cause  18  advocated  in  this  oration.  Wolfius,  (ad 
orat.  initium,)  remarks,  Plat(Parum  excidium  belle 
Pehponnesiaco  Thucydides,  lib.  3,  exponit.  Sed 
de  hoc  altera  non  memini  me  quicquam  legisse. 
and  thinks,  {in  argumento,)  that  this  piece  was 
written  by  Isocrates  merely  stvli  exercendi  causa. 
But,  if  Wolf  had  rememberea  the  real  history,  in 
Xenoph.  Hel.  VI.  3,  1.  Diod.  XV.  46.  Pausan. 
IX.  1.  he  might  have  judged  otherwise. 

01.  101.  3.  Plato  et  Xenophon,  necnon  et  alii 
Socraiict  clari  habentur.  Euseb.  Plato  was  now 
fifty-five  years  of  age. 

• 

CaUistratus  the  orator,  and  Iphicrates,  prose- 
cute Timotheus,  in  Maemacterion  of  the  archon 
Asteius.  Timotheus  is  supported  by  Jason  of 
Pherae,  and  Alcetas ;  by  whose  influence  he  is  ac- 
quitted: Demosth.  Timoth.  p.  1187.  a.-irexjnporo- 
v^di)  fiM  wf '  ufiMV  oTjaTtjyof,  luL  TO  jtt^  iTff ixXsuo-ai  He- 
Xowornjo-oy,  hti  xpiVei  8e  Trttpt^ihxo  1 1;  tov  S^aov,  aJTiaj 

- 

109 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


872. 


371 


1.  Archons. 


1190,  1192,  1202.  Ne- 
aer.  p.  1357.  'Agioraiof, 
apua  Aristot.  Meteor.  I. 
6.  p..  535.  C 


01.  lOS.  Jlcistkenes. 
Diod.  XV.  50.  Dionys. 
Lys.  p.  479.  Demosth. 
N'eaer.  p.1357.  Timoth. 
p.  1193.  1201.  1202. 
1203. 


370. 


Phrasiclides.  Diod. 
XV.  51.  Demosth.  Ne- 
aer.  p.  1357.  Mar.  Par. 
No.  73.  Pausan.  VIII. 
27,  6.  VI.  5,  2.  {ubi 
corrupte  ^partxaiBou.) 


Dyscinetm.  Diod.  XV. 
57.  Pausan.  IV.  27,  5. 
Dysnicetusy    Demosth. 


2.  Events. 


Hel.  VI.  2,  27 — 31. — having  besieged  Corey ra  for  more  than  two 
months,  conf.  2,  16.  CaUistratus  and  Chtibricu  were  the  colleagues  of 
Iphicrates:  VI.  2,39.  This  is  the  war  spoken  of,  Demosth.  Neaer. 
p.  1357)  by  the  name  of  tov  wrrtpov  iroXtpLOv — ijv  St  6  Yfo'voj,  w  'Aariiof 
ijv  e^eav  'Aiiivrivtv.  Iphicrates,  therefore,  arrived,  and  conducted  the 
war,  qfler  miasunimer  B.  C.  373. 

Trial  of  Timotheus,  »v  tw  fietiftaxTriptaavi  ftiiv)  t«  ht  *Amtov  Sp^omg. 
[November  B.  C.  3/3.]  Demosth.  Timoth.  p.  1 190.    See  col.  3. 


Timotheus  goes  to  Asia,  wtp)  6apyri\tiva  ft^va  rr  'Arrtlou  ap^ovTO{. 
[May  B.  C.  372.]  Demosth.  Timoth.  p.  1192.  Iphicrates  still  conti- 
nues  in  the  command  of  a  fleet  in  the  Ionian  sea,  till  the  period  of  the 
congress  at  Sparta,  in  the  year  of  Alcisthenes.  Compare  Aeno{^.  Hel. 
VI.  2,38—39.  VI.  3,3.  VI.  4,  I. 


Confess  at  Sparta.  Thebes  excluded  from  the  treaty.  Xen.  Hel. 
VI.  3.  m  the  year  of  Alcisthenes.  Diod.  XV.  50.  Dionys.  Lys.  p.  479. 
Leticira :  in  the  year  of  Phrasiclides :  ^p»<rixX$i^u  ftiv  'A^r^a-n  apy^v~ 
to;,  htvregot  Se  rrci  tyis  ixaToniis  6ku[jLiri»hos  xa)  Zevriaai.  Pausan.  VIII. 
27,  6.    exen-ofi^mvof  toraficyou  vipLitTfi.    Plutarch.  Cfamill.  c.  19.  Ages. 

c.  28.  [July  B.  C.  37 1.]     Mar.  Par.  No.  73 ytvrro  0i|- 

/3a<«ov  xa)  AaxeSacijuov/fiOV,  ^v  ivixeov  €>i]^ioi,  tTi)  HIIII  ap^ovros  'Adrjvriat 
^paaixXslBov.  There  were  twenty  days  between  the  treaty  and  the 
battle.  Plutarch.  Ages.  c.  28.  r^  rtrpah  ift)  Scya  ro5  vxtpopopioivoi  fujyo; 
ix<iiri<ravTO  rei;  (TTOvSa;  iv  Aaxs^aijuovi,  r^  Sc  viftsrri)  rov  ixaropificuooyos  ^^- 
r:^di]<ray  ev  Acvxr^oi;,  ijfjLspiy  ■ixoo't  haytvofuvtaif.  The  peace,  therefore, 
was  in  the  last  month  of  Alcisthenes;  whence,  perhaps,  in  Demosth. 
Neaer.  p.  1357,  it  is  dated  itr)  4>^aa-txX<iSou  ap^ovros.  Dud  well  inaccu- 
rately supposes  the  peace  to  have  been  concluded  thirteen  months  be- 
fore the  battle.    See  Appendix,  c.  1 1. 

Megalopolis  founded,  in  the  year  of  the  battle  of  Leuctra :  Pausan. 
VIII.  27,  6.  (Tvywx/o'di)  i]  MiyoAi}  WAi;  iviea/rcp  Tt  Top  avra  xoii  fui^l  r§ 
iXiyotf  txrrepov,  ^  to  TTaio-fta  iyivtro  AoxtSai/Mv/wv  to  iy  Aaoxr^i;.  Per- 
haps about  January  B.  C.  370. 


Agesilaus  is  sent  into  Arcadia:  Xen.  Hel.  VI.  5,  10.  fpoupiv  oJ  cfo- 
pot  ifaiwVf  'Ayij<r/A«oy  8*  ixiKtuiv  ^  »o'Xif  iiytlff$M.  After  the  restonu 
tion  of  Mantinea.  VI.  5,  3 — 5.— and  the  foundation  of  Megalopolis. 


, 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


103 


3.  Philosopheks,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

T^j  py/oTHf  roxooy  l^fiOTijxn  V  ecurco  KaXX/orja- 
TOf  xeci  'Ifixpanjf,  t£  t«  irpdrrreiy  xa)  tlxelv  8wvaj*eyo« 
— auTOy  hi  i^airot/ftnwv  fiiv  ran  iiciTuh'mif  xa)  oixe/coy 
ORiToS  ixarrmj  hi  K  'AXx^ou  x«i  *Ia<rovof ,  avfj^x'^ 
orrtav  vimv,  /mXi;  hrtlv^Tt  aptlvai.  The  trial  was  in 
the  year  of  Asteius :  Ibid.  p.  1190.  afixofievou  yap 
'AAxrrow  xei)  'lao-oyo;  eoj  ToOroy  ey  t«  fiaifuixTripioovi 
fjLiiv)  T»  hit  'Arttlov  ip^orrog  ix)  Toy  kySuva  rov  to«Jtoo. 

- 

(Among  the  most  eminent  orators  of  this  period 
were  Leof^  mtms,  CaUistratus,  Aristophon  the  Aze- 
niaUy  Cephalus  the  Cduttiun,  Thrasybulus  the 
Cdyttian,  (cf.  Demosth. Timocrat.  p.  742.  ^Eschin. 
Ctcsiph.  p.  73,  19.)  Diophantus.  Leodamas  is 
mentioned,  ^Eschin.  Ctes.  p.  73, 20.  Demosth.  Le- 
ptin.  p.  501.  (whence  we  learn  that  he  was  living 
m  B.  C.  355.)  Aristot.  Rhet.  I.  7, 13.— Ae«>8a/A«f 
x«Tijyoj»y  KaXXKrTparov — xai  Xa/Spiow.  II.  23,  25. 
— AieoSa/Mtj  airoXoyo6fji,evos  IXeyf ,  xaTijyo^<r«yT05  0^a- 
(Tu/SoyXow,  X.  T.  X. — ^Thnwybulus  the  Cdyttian,  ac- 
cording to  Ruhnken. — The  others  are  enumerated 
by  Demosthenes,  de  Cor.  p.  301.  ytywatri  ^ifropes 
?yOofoi  xa)  fuyakoi  irph  IfwO,  KoXXiWgaTOj  exeivoj, 
'ApioTof  »y,  Ke^aXoj,  0pa<ru/3owXof,  [the  Colyttian,  it 
should  seem,]  rrs^oi  luvpioi.  Id.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  436. 
iroXXo)  wag  w/*7y  iiri  xaipcov  yty^vacriv  iffxopol,  KetXXi- 
rrparos  ixcivo;,  audi?  'Apio-TO^«y,  Aio'^otrroj.) 

Astydamus  gains  the  prize  in  tragedy:  Mar. 
Par.  No.  72.  &<f  ou  'Ao-Tu8ajxaj  'Adi^yjjtriy  ey/xijcrey, 
rn}  Hnilll  o^oyToj  'AdYjvr,<rtv  'Aore/oo.   [Feb.  or 
March  B.  C.  372.]  As  the' practice  of  the  Marble 
is,  to  record  the  Jirst  victory  of  a  poet,  and  as  the 
elder  Astydamas  gained  his  first  prize  twenty-six 
years  before,  (cf.  a.  398.)  this  must  be  understood 
of  the  younger  Astydamas,  son  of  the  former. 
Suidas.  *AoTo8afAaj  6  yeof,  wioj  tou  w-goTegou,  rpayi- 
xo;  xa)  aMg. 

CaUistratus  and  Melanopus,  the  orators,  are 
present  at  the  congress  at  Sparta :  Xen.  Hel.  VI. 
3,  3.  KaXX/oTpaToj  4  Stj/xijyopoj  xap^v  {nro<rx6fUV9g 
yoip  'l^ikparu  ^  ^r^fuara  wipi^eiv  rap  yaoTixoJ,  %  elp^- 
vijy  iroi^<r«y,  ooT»f  'Airjin^iri  re  ijy  xa)  vKqarrt  trep)  elgrj- 
vijf .  Melanopus  was  one  of  the  ambassadors.  Hel'. 
VI.  3,  2.  He  was  the  political  opponent  of  Calli- 
stratus.  conf.  Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  1 3.  Aristot. 
Rhet.  I.  14,  1.  CaUistratus  and  Melanopus  are 
mentioned  together  by  Anaxandrides,  apud  Athen. 
XV.  p.  689.f. 

'O  irt^)  Tijj  'I^JxpetTOWf  elx^yof  XfJyoj  Tpo;  'Apfw'Sioy. 
— ^in  the  year  of  Phrasiclides.  Falsely  ascribed  to 
Lysias,  who  died  seven  years  before:  Dionys.  Lys. 
p.  479.  /xiTfli  'AXxiO-flfyijy  a^ovra,  i^'  oxt  T^y  elp^yijy 
Adijyaw/  T«  xa)  A«xi8aijxo'y»oi  xa)  ^«(^lXfW5  <8|xo<ray, 
awoSowf  T«  vrpartufiMTa  'I^ixpaTijj  i$i»Ti};  yiyCT«»'  xa) 
TO  ittp)  -n^i  elxovos  ijy  rht,  erso-iy  hrra  Tp^repov  t^j 
y^p^S  TfTiXfuTijxoToj  AtKTiow.  Aristot.  Rhet.  II.  23, 
6.  quotes  this  oration. 

\ 

Democritus  is  now  in  his  ninetieth  year,  at 
which  age  he  died,  according  to  Diodorus,  XIV. 
1 1 .  Ai)fio'xjiTOj  6  f iXoo-ofOf  freX8wnj<r«  fiiaxras  »tij  hi- 

104 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


1.  ASCHONS. 


Steph.II.p.ll32.Rei8k. 


2.  Events. 


869. 


Lysistratus.  Diod.  XV. 
61.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
839.  D. 


VI.  5,  6.  7-  11-  The  date  of  Pausanias  therefore  is  verified  by  Xeno- 
phon.  Agesilaus  was  in  the  Mantinean  territory  in  the  tointer:  VI. 
5,  20.  xeu  yap  ijv  ju,f(rof  yt^iiMv. — when  the  Thebans  were  expected.  5, 
19.  The  winter,  consequently,  of  the  archon  Dyscinetus:  the  winter 
of  the  first  invasion  of  Laconia. 

Jason  of  Pherae  is  slain,  in  the  year  of  Dyscinetus:  Diod.  XV.  SJ. 
60.  a  little  before  the  Pythian  games:  iinirran  Uu^lmv.  Xen.  Hel.  VI.  4, 
29.  In  the  beginning,  then,  of  the  year  of  Dyscinetus ;  before  the 
autumn.  See  Appendixy  c.  1 .  Pythian  games. 


368.  01.  103.  Nausigenes. 
Diod.  XV.  71.  Mar. 
Par.  No.  75.  Oderici 
Marm.  Didasc 


367. 


First  invasion  of  Laconia.     The  Thebans  arrive  at  Mantinea,  htt\ 

6  'Ayijo-j'Aaoj  aareAijAwflw.    Xen.  Hel.  VI.  5,  22.     They  enter  Laconia, 

while  it  was  still  midwinter.    Plutarch.  Ages.  c.  32.  iftpun  wXtTrros  *«w- 

Tow  xa)  itiyKTTos  ToVf  6  Ewporaf,  ^tovoov  y»vo/xe»»v.     Idem,  Pelopid.  c.  24. 

Xfi^vof  (uv  r^trmt  a!  -xtfi  rpvitas  axfjiai     They  remained  three  months: 

Plutarch.  Agesil.  c.  32.  rpiie  /*;}»«$  oXooj  ifjLfj^tiuvrixffTts.     Diod.  XV.  67. 

•rarra  ri  Tpougrifieta  aumXiceuiTts  s»  iifiipMS  iyiorixorra  xa\  wivTt,  iwtnriK- 

dov  lis  T^  oixtiav.    And  it  was  still  winter  when  they  retired.  Xen.  Hel. 

VI.  5,  50.  01  Se  0i)/3a7oj  xu)  oi  ofXAoi — airie'vai  i/SooAovro  fx  T^j  ywpa; — 

ri  jw.e»  yeip  avijAoro,  ra  U  Sii^^iraoTo,  ri  it  e^gxij^oro,  Tai  ii  xaTtxixaurOf 

Tgof  y  fri  xai  x*^C^  "J*-     The  Messenians  were  restored  during  this 

first  expedition.  Diod.  XV.  6&.  Pausanias,  IV.  27,  5.  xar^xflov  o!  Mif- 

(T^vioi — Au<rxiv^ow  /x«»  'Adi)vij(ri»  o^orrof ,  rqirvp  It  hu  t^j  itmipas  xa)  Ixa- 

Toar^S  oAw/xiriaSoj.    That  is,  towards  the  end  of  the  year  of  Dyscinetus, 

in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  369.  Confirmed  by  Isocrates,  Archidam.  c. 

24.  p.  127.  d.  'An AS  ifTT^divrtf,  xo)  M1A2  hVjSoX^j  yswfMyijf.  and  by 

Plutarch.  Pelopid.  c.  24.  Aaxf8ai/u,oviwv  aroo-T^avTc; — aurrts  rijf  Aaxaovt- 

xris  Ta  TXelfl-Ta — iv  ixtlvy   ry   trrqaTtia, — t^v  Mcaviiv/coy  X^i*^   vifw/uteycw 

SfapTiatToBV  ocKOTtfjMfievot,  Tou;  'xaXanoui  Mi<r(n)viow<  ixaXouv  xa)  xafrtyov. — 

and  by  the  emphatic  notice  of  Xenophon,  VII.  1,  27.  who,  in  the  next 

year,  speaks  of  Messenia  as  then  established.    After  the  Thebans  were 

withdrawn,  the  Athenians  complete  the  treaty  with  Lacedaemon.   Hel. 

VII.  I,  1—14.  in  B.  C.  369.  as  Dodwell  rightly  fixes  it. 

Polyphron  of  Pherse  slain :  ap^oi  ha  inaurov.  Xen.  Hel.  VI.  4,  34. 
ex)  apxovTOi  AwrKTrgarov.  Diod.  XV.  61.  Diodorus,  however,  confounds 

Pdydorus  with  Polyphron. Alexander  of  Pherae  vapiXafii  njv  op- 

Xnv-  Xenoph.  Hel.  VI.  4,  35.    ^p^ev  rn,  Uixa.  Diod.  XV.  61. 


The  Thebans  enter  Peloponnesus:  Xen.  Hel.  VII.  1, 15.  just  be^ 
fore  ^  wapa.  Aiovwr/oo  /So^deia  xarafKii  AaxfSaiftovioi;.  1 ,  20.  M»T«i  raura 
©ij^aloi  fjLtivavTii  ou  voXAa;  ^/*«f)«j  air^Xdov  olxaSe,  xeil  oi  oAAoi  it  ixarrof 
Qtxah.  1 ,  22.  In  the  spring:  for  the  Sy  racusan  succours  went  home  tou 
fle'fows  XrjyovTOf.  Diod.  XV.  70.  And  they  had  come,  f^r,va(  irivrt  rovf 
[iKrSovi  elAij^oTjf.  Ibid.  Embassy  on  the  part  of  the  king  of  Persia  to 
negotiate  a  peace.  Xen.  Hel.  VII.  I,  27.  But,  ow  ^wix»povv  oJ  ehtfialot 
Me<r<rrivyjy  iro  Aaxi8«i^oyioi$  lUat.  Xen.  Hel.  VII.  1, 27.  This  incidental 
allusion  is  the  first  notice  that  Xenophon  ventures  to  take  of  that 
important  transaction,  the  establishment  of  the  independence  of  Mes- 


senia. 


Polyzelus.     Diod.  XV. 
75.  Demosth.  Onetor.  I. 


'H  dturepa  fiorfieia  -Kapa  ^awaiov.  Xen.  Hel.  VII.  l,-28.    When  their 
time  of  service  was  expired,  (—0  a^wv  r^  wa^  A*o»u<rioy  /3oi)4e/«(  lAi- 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


105 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


in)xorra.  although  he  erroneously  dates  the  nine- 
tieth year  of  I^mocritus  at  Oljonp.  94.  1.  [B.  C. 
404.]  For  the  death  of  Democritus,  cf.  a.  357. 


4.  Poets. 


Eudoxus  flourished.  Lafirt  VIII.  90.  6  8*  outoj 
{sc.  'AvoXXo'Scppof  tv  p^ovtxotf . /rfl^Tn^n^utn  hoc  omi- 
sit  Heyn.)  ^ifl\  rov  Kv/Sioy  EuSo^ov  oxyMtreu  xara  t^v 
y  xcu  o  oXu/uiTtaScc'  fupfiv  re  ik  irtp)  ras  xapuxukoii 
ypa\^iMi.  (TcXeunjo'c  Si  rplrov  aywv  xa)  v'  Jhoi.  He 
visited  Mausolus :  %apa  Mauo-coXov  upixMm.  La^rt. 

VIII.  87.  which  agrees  with  this  date. and 

was  recommended  oy  Agesilaus  to  Nectanebis : 
(ruoTOTtxa;  piporra  itaq  'AyijO'tAoou  irpo;  Ncxravo/Siv. 
Ibid,  which  also  is  consistent  with  the  103d 
Oljrmpiad. 


Aphareus  began  to  exhibit  tragedy.  Vit.  X.  or. 
p.  839.  D.  6  8s  'A^apeiis — eiro/ijae  TpayaSiag  irep) 
eirra  xa)  r^iaxovra,  eov  avrtXeyovrai  Suo*  a^afuvoi  Se 
aico  Aua-KTrparou  8i8a(rxg»v,  [Feb.  or  March  B.  C. 
368.]  axfii  SoxTtyevou;,  ev  ereffiv  etxocrioxrcu  Si8a(rxa- 
}Jas  aoTixag  xa$rixiv  e^,  xa)  h)g  ivlxi^tre  Sue  Aiovuaiou 
xodci;,  xa)  Si'  eripatv  erepa;  Suo  XijvaVxa;.  conf.  a.  341. 


Dionysius  gains  the  tragic  prize  with  the  Aurgu 
^ExTopof.    Diod.  XV.  71  >  74.   e»   opj^ovrof  Nawo-i- 


Aristotlcy  in  his  eighteenth  year,  or  at  the  age 
of  seventeen  complete,  came  to  Athens.  La^rt.  V. 


106 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


1.  Archons. 


p.  868. 
p.  728. 


Dionys.  Amm. 


366. 


365. 


Cephisodorus.  Diod. 
XV.  76.  Demosth.  One- 
tor.  I.  p.  868. 


Chwn.  Diod.  XV.  77. 
Demosth.  Onetor.  I.  p. 
868.  Oderici  Marm. 
Didascal. 


2.  Events. 


ysv,  oTi  i^i^xoi  auTco  6  xp^s-  1,  28.)^Archidamu8  ^ned  the  tearless 
victory:  t^v  X«yo/*«»i)»  aSaxpuv  f«^v.  Plutarch.  Agesil.  c.  33.  described 
b^  Xenophon,  VII.  1,  29—32.  Diodorus,  XV.  72.  Embassy  of  Pelo- 
pidas  to  Persia :  Xen.  Hel.  VII.  1,  33 — 37-  After  the  victory  of  Ar- 
chidamus:  (conf.  1,35.)  and  before  the  march  of  Epaminondas  into 
Achaia,  which  was  in  consequence  of  its  failure.  VII.  1,  40,  41. 

Death  of  the  elder  Dionysius :  Diod.  XV.  73.  'nr  apj^owof  Nautriyt- 
vowf — rreXfonjo-f,  hvoum6<ras  Inj  Tpuatovra  xa)  6xTm.  Mar.  Par.  No.  75. 
aip'  00  Aiovu(r«Of  SixeXiwrij;  heXturyiatv  6  It  wloj  AiOvw<noj  irvpavyeufftv  xa\ 

AAf..»...  — — Afwej   enj   HIIII,  a^orro;  'Ad^yijo-i   Naiwiyfyoof. 

He  died  after  a  dramatic  victoiy  at  the  Lencea.  Diod.  XV.  74.  conse- 
quently after  Anthesterion,  or  the  eighth  month  of  Nausigenes.  [Feb. 
B.  C.  367.]  He  was  still  living  when  the  Syracusan  auxiUaries  were 
in  Peloponnesus:  (^  8ffuT«>a /Soijdeia.  Xen.  Hel.  VII.  1,28.)  which  also 
brings  down  his  death  to  the  end  of  the  year  of  Nausigenes.  When 
succours  were  sent  a  third  time,  in  the  next  campaign,  B.  C.  366,  Xe- 
nophon, Hel.  VII.  4,  12.  attests  that  Dionysius  was  dead:  <r;^i8ov  ittfi 
TouTov  Toy  x/'ow  [the  conclusion  of  the  peace  between  Corinth  and 
Thebes]  TrreXeunjxoro;  ^ij  tou  vporepou  Aioyy<riou,  6  wlof  aurou  tcVtci  /Soij- 
$tiav.  The  duration  of  his  reign,  38  years,  (in  which  Cicero  agrees, 
conf.  o.  406.)  is  consistent  with  nis  accession  in  the  middle  of  the  year 
of  CaUias;  between  whom  and  Nausigenes  are  37  archons. 


Expedition  of  Epaminondas  into  Achaia:  hr  iox^Yxai  OoXu^^Xoo. 
Diod.  XV.  75.  After  the  return  of  the  embassy  from  Persia.  Xen. 
Hel.  VII.  1,41.  a^]^^i  ^  'E^apuvaovdaSf  jSouXijdiij  towj 'A;^aiowf  irfot/xaya- 
ye<r$ixi,  otcoj  jxaXXov  <r^t<rtv  oi  'Apxuits  xa)  0!  aAXoi  fu/A/xa;^oi  xpo<rixotiv  to» 
vouvj  eyvsoxe  rrparnriov  ilvat  h)  t^»  'Ayatav,  Oropus  wiro  Tav  ^tvyovToov 
xctre\r}f6ri.  VII.  4,  1.— in  the  year  of  (Jephisodorus.  Diod.  XV.  76. 
A  defensive  alliance  is  concluded  between  Athens  and  Arcadia,  Xen. 
Hel.  VII.  4,  2.— after  the  seizure  of  Oropus :  Ibid.  After  this  treaty, 
(conf.  4,  6.)  Corinth  and  Phlius  make  a  separate  peace  with  Thebes. 
VII.  4,  10. — which  is  spoken  of  by  Diodorus,  XV.  76.  as  the  peace 
made  in  the  arehonship  of  Cephisodorus,  when  6  Aaxwixo;  xa\  Bompti- 
xof  xX>jd«if  roXtfjjif  xaTtkuQrjy  xX$lw  fiuvas  iron  irirrt,  t^v  ipX'J"  ^^a/S***  etKo 
T«v  AfoxT^jxeov.  Diodorus  is  accurate  in  the  date  of  this  peace,  but  has 
by  mistake  ascribed  it  to  the  intervention  of  Artaxerxes :  for  the  re- 
script of  Artaxerxes,  procured  by  Pelopidas,  had  failed,  as  Xenophon 
had  related,  VII.  1,  40.    See  Dodwell,  p.  284. 


War  of  Arcadia  and  Elis.  Mrr^i  towto  ov  iroXAo)  wrrtpov  xaTa?iXfifia- 
vooo-iv  ol  'HAsTo*  AafTKBva.  Xen.  Hel.  VII.  4,  13.-U»'  ipyovros  Xiamf. 
Diod.  XV.  77' 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


107 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

9.  ^a\v  'AiroXXo8a»fOf  hv  ^ovixols, — iraga^aXelv  ad- 
Tov  OXareovi,  xa)  8i«Tj/\|/ai  irap'  avrw  tixoaiv  eri),  hrra- 
xoiSfxrn]  (rxxTToyra,  Dionysius,  ad  Ammeeum,  p. 
728.  i-Ki  IloXw^iXou  oipyovroiy  TeXfUT^o-avrof  tou  ?r«- 
rqli,  Ixraoxanlixaxov  trof  ej^eov  «If  'Afl^vaj  ijXfle,  xai 
(TvvroAtii  nXarcuvi  p^povov  eixoo'afr^  hirpi'^t  <rhv  siutco. 

yevous — Aiovu<r/ou  tiBila^oTog  *A$rjvr,ai  Ajjvai'oij  T^a- 
yoo^lav  xai  vixfi<ravTOs.  [Anthesterion,  or  Feb.  B.  C. 
367.]  Tzetz.Chil.  V.  178—181. 

(V  Toti  'A6^vat(  ivayyovq,  StvTtpo?,  rphof  ■^X6tv' 
fU  A^pa  he  TOi!  "EKTopoi  KaAov/Mvov  t<  hpS/Jta 
iivarfVtxrBlv  €i>iKr,(rt  icdvrai  iv  tali  'A6ij»a«<. 

He  had  already,  therefore,  gained  the  second  and 
third  prizes ;  which  was  no  mean  honour.     The 
tragedies  of  Dionysius  were  read  and  quoted  in 
after  times.    Stob.  Florileg.  98,  30.  Amuaiov  tou 
Tvpavvou  'AXx/x^viif.      Id.  105,  2.   Aiovy<r«oo  rvpavvov 
ex  Ai]8as.    Florileg.  49,  9.  he  preserves  a  verse  Ai- 
ovvo'lou  rvpavvou.  Eclog.  I.  4,  19.  he  has  two  tragic 
lines,  Aiovotriou.    Athen.  IX.  p.  401.  f.  A»ovt;<r»oj  6 
Tvpavvog  iv  rao  'Almih.  which  Schweigh.  (in  Indice) 
without  reason  ascribes  to  Dionysiiis  Junior. 

Isocratis  *Ap;^i8a/*of.  Written  at  the  juncture 
of  the  peace,  B.  C.  366,  to  urge  the  Lacedaemo- 
nians u^/nrdai  ouStroTe,  ^v  ira^  tcov  xaripcov  iroigekoi- 
/3ov  Me<r(njvij»,  TawTijf  o-T«pijJ^voti.  Xen.  Hel.  Vll.  4, 
v.  St/yero^oTO  'Ap;^iSa/x«o  vitf  ftiv  ovri  xoii  ovxeo  ^euri- 
X«uovTi.  Dionys.  Isocrat.  p.  551.  The  oration  it- 
self attests  that  it  was  composed  before  the  battle 
of  Mantinea,  and  before  the  second  invasion  of 
Laconia :  c.  24.  p.  1 27.  d.  axa^  ^rTi}devTc;  xa)  jttia; 
tiaSoXrii  yncpuvni.  (referring  to  Leuctra,  and  to  the 
expedition  in  B.  C.  369.)  and  it  is  affirmed  that 
Agesilaus  is  still  living:  c.  3.  p.  117*  d.  too  «•«- 
T^Of  |3a(riXeyovTOf,  avro;  V  iiriSo^oj  eov  Txjytiv  TauTijj  t^j 
Ti/»^f .  Nor  is  any  thing  discussed  beyond  the  single 
Question  of  the  recovery  of  Messenia.  Mr.  Mitford, 
therefore,  vol.  VIII.  p.  132.  is  not  quite  accurate, 
when  he  places  this  piece  in  B.  C.  353.  and  con- 
siders it  as  an  exposition  by  Idnff  Arehidamus  of 
future  arrangements.  He  had  afready  in  vol.  VI. 
p.  318,  319.  placed  it  at  the  true  period,  B.  C.  366. 

• 

1 

* 

*Tir^p0av  xaroL  Towrouf  Tooj  j^^vwg  [the  year  of 
Cephisodorus]  avSpt;  o^tot  juii^fti];,  'Itroxpeu^i  re  6 
^cog—xa)  *ApioTOTfXi)f  6  ^»Xo<ro^of,  rri  8i  'Ava^ifu- 
rri(  6  Aafi^axJivhi  xai  OXaToov  6  'A9ii]va7o;*  rri  Se  twv 
riudayopixouv  ^tXocro'^y  ol  TcXeuraioi,  [cf.  Lafirt.  VIII. 
46.]  Hfvo^y  r>,  htF^ar^ptoi  dv'  A^iortmro;  re  xa) 
'AyTMrdwjf  xpos  hi  towtoij  Aio^/yij;  6  S^moj  6  "Sea- 
xpaTixo'f.  Diod.  XV.  76. 

P  2 


108 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


I.  Archoks. 


364. 


01.  104.  TimocraUs. 
Diod.  XV.  78.  De- 
mosth.  Onetor.  I.  p. 
868.  Dionys.  Amm.  p. 
724.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
844.  C.  845.  E.  Schol. 
i£schin.  p.  755.  Reisk. 


2.  Events. 


Second  campaign  of  the  war  of  Arcadia  and  Elis :  Xen.  Hel.  VII. 
4,  19.  o!  8*  axi ' Apxa$t;  voiouyrai  aXXi|v  (rrpariiav  ig  rijy  *HXiy.  Archida- 
mus  invades  Arcadia:  4,  20.  .  The  Arcadians,  ixiirros  'OXvftviaxoO 
houff  va^«rxeua|orro  iroieiv  rat  'OXvftwia  avv  toi;  IlKrarai;.  VII.  4,  28.—^ 
It  ap^orroi  Tifioxparous'  oXuft/zuig  hi  6to  IIiffaTCBv  xeu  'Apxahwv  ^9i)  ri- 
TopTJi  xpoi  Tali  hutrov.  Diod.  XV.  78.  Hence  this  Olympiad  was  omit- 
ted in  the  Elean  register :  Pausan.  VI.  4,  2.  ti9»  Trrapnjv  'OkufiwiaSa 
iiti  Toui  ixetTov  oux  ivuyp»fot}ffiv  oi  'HXeioi,  hvrt  (jl^  avro)  tov  ayouva,  aXAa 
n«ra7oi  xa}  'ApxaSej  eflso-av  aw'  auTwv.  conf.  Pausan.  VI.  22,  2. Bat- 
tle of  Olympia,  at  the  time  of  the  games.    Xen.  Hel.  VII.  4,  29 — 32. 


363. 


362. 


Charklides.  Diod.  XV. 
82.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
845.  E.  Demosth.  Mx- 
dian.  p.  572. 


MoUm.    Diod.  XV.  90. 


Fourth  expedition  of  Epaminondas  into  Peloponnesus.    Xen.  Hel. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


109 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 


Demosthenes  i8oxi/*ao-fiij.  in  the  year  of  Chion. 
He  had  completed  his  1 6th  year  in  the  first  month 
of  Cephisodorus:  [July  B.  C.  866.]  cf.  ann.  382. 
376. — fwrei  rowrof  tov  ipx^rrci  [Polyzeluni]  Kij^iffo- 
tot^i,  Xuov'  iirl  TOUTOu  ivcxoXouv  Soxi/xoo'dci;,  x.  r.  X. 
Demosth.  Onetor.  I.  p.  868. 


4.  Poets. 


IscBX  irtp\  ToO  4>iXoxT^fWvof  xX^jou.  Fifty-two 
years  after  the  expedition  to  Sicily :  Is.  p.  57, 33. 
T^  fiiv  yap  rrparia,  ap'  ow  h^i-rXiuaev  tig  2ixeX/«v, 
ijiyi  «rT»  8wo  xai  vevT^xovra  fTij,  avo  'Apiftvi^OTOw  alf>- 
Xowoj.  Between  Jrimnestus  and  Timocrates  are 
fifty-one  archons.  /*tft«,  the  master  of  Demo- 
sthenes, flourished  after  the  Peloponnesian  war, 
and  lived  till  the  reign  of  Philip.  Dionys.  Isaeo, 
p.  586.  'A9i}*aiOf  ijv  TO  ytvoj,  »f  St  Jrepoi  ypo^wo-*, 
X«Xxi8«wf.  [Aijft^piof  auTOv  XaXxi8f«  ^dh  thai. 
Suid.]  v^xiiMrt  It  fttra  tov  n«XoTOW»j(ri«xov  woXe/xov, 
»(  ex  Xoyojv  auToO  rexfiaipofiar  xoii  fJi-e^t  t^J  4>«Xi»- 
irou  8wvao-T«ia;  wapt^trtivt.  [fttra.  tov  H.  w. — xai  f^^epi^^i 
T^f  *.  apxrii  fra^irtift,  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  839.  E.  f/,tTa 
TOV  n.  ».  x«l  /*ex?*  "^^f  *•  8"9p«<'^''  "PX*??*  Phot. 
Bibl.  cod.  263.  male  xara  tov  11.  ir.  Anon.  Vit. 
Isaei.]  ytviffiaai  hi  xa)  TtXfuT^j  tow  pffropos  axpi^  ;^po- 
wv  liiriiv  oux  rj^co-  ooSt  8^  irspi  tow  ^lou  tow  avSpof, 
oWf  Tij  ijv.— ou8f  yaip  6  Towf  'IvoxpaTOVi  fMtflijTas  ava- 
ypa^ai''E.pyninni — (nrip  ToOSe  tow  ^TOpOf  ow8Jv  «Tgij- 
XIV,  ef»  Swoiv  TOUTcov,  OTi  Stijxooo-e  fwv  'laoxparovs,  xa- 
dijT^o-aTo  88  Aij/AOO-flevowj,  avvtyhtTO  8e  To7f  agiWoif 
T»v  f  »Xo<ro'(pwv.  He  lived  to  past  sixty :  Plin.  E- 
pist.  II.  3.  Annum  sexagestmvm  excessit.  That 
ne  still  lived  in  the  reign  of  Philip,  is  confirmed 
by  the  age  of  Python  of  Byzantium ;  against  whom 
he  wrote  an  oration :  xarTnyopwv  tov  Bu^avriou  Ilw- 
d(«vo(,  X.  T.  X.  Philostrat.  Vit  Sophist  I.  20.  and 
Python  was  in  the  service  of  Philip  as  late  as  B. 
C.  338.  Diod.  XVI.  84.  and  perhaps  was  living 
in  B.  C.  327.    Conf.  Athen.  II.  50.  f. 

Demosthenis  xarei  'Ap6fiou. — ix\  Tifioxparovi. 
[Aug.  or  Sept  B.  C.  364.]  Demosth.  Onet.  I.  p. 
QS8. — ?xf»iv»v  auToof  4iriTpo»^5  fcr»  Ti/uu>xp«TOWf  apxov- 
TOf.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  844.  C.  At  eighteen  years  of 
age :  ^xT»xa«8«xa  it«v.  Liban.  Vit.  Demosth.  p.  3. 
He  had  completed  his  1 8th  year  in  the  first  month 
of  Timocrates.  See  Appendix^  c.  20. 


Oderici  Marmorea  Didascalia,  fragm.  2.  'E»» 

X/«wof,  [Feb.  or  March  B.  C.  364.]  /*«»  . . . 

Ajovwffow  Fova  . . .  Lego  Aiovw<row  Fovalj .  ita  inscri- 
biiur  PoLYZELi  Jbbtda,  cujus  m^minit  Suidas. 
Oderic.  p.  Ixxxii.  Pdyzelus  is  thus  described  by 
Suidas.  rioXu^JjXoj,  xcofuxoj,  Ipap^aTa  auTOw,  NiW/sa, 
A>jftoTwv8ap«af ,  [cf.  Poll.  X.  76.  Phot,  et  Suid.  v. 
T«iv  Tpisev  xaxeev  fv.]  Mouffouv  yovai,  [cf.  Athen.  IX. 
370.  f.  Poll.  VI.  168.]  Ajovw<roo  yovai,  [cf.  Poll.  X. 
109.]  'AppoUTTis  yowl.  But,  in  the  A>]/*oTuv8afieoof,  he 
ridiculed  Hyperhdus:  Schol.  Lucian.  Timon.  tom. 
I.  p.  100.  Bipont.  'Tw«p/3o'Xa>.)  i-m  towtou  8e  xa\  to 
e9oj  TOW  oarpaxivfiou  xareXudij,  cog  ©eo'f gacToj  Iv  t«j 
iriqi  No'/ut»v  Xe'yei.  noXu^i)Xoj  8s  Iv  Aij/ttoTwvSapsco  4>pu- 
ya  avTov  tlvai  eJf  to  fiap^apov  o-xeoxrcev  ^ijo"/.  KpuTl- 
voj  8e  iv''QpMs  eof  TapeXflo'vTOj  veow  tw  /Si^/xaTi  /xe/xvi)- 
Tai  xa)  vap'  ijXixlav.  xa)  ' ApKTTopavrn  2^^»  xa^  Eo- 
T0X15  rio'Xeo-i-  nXaTcov  Se  6  xeoj*ixo5  iv  'Txeg^oXcp  Av- 
80V  auTov  ^i)<r»v  elvai.  From  the  poets  with  whom 
Polyzelus  is  here  named,  and  from  his  mention  of 
Hyperbolus,  it  is  probable  that  he  flourished  in 
those  times,  and  belonged  to  the  old  comedy.  If 
this  be  true,  the  Aiovwo-ou  Fovai  recorded  in  the 
Marble,. under  the  year  of  Chion,  would  belong 
to  some  later  poet,  and  not  to  Polyzelus. 


Philistus  Ta  %tp\  A«ovo«-iov  tov  vtwrtpov  w8(  xar- 
MTpof«v  [at  the  year  of  Chariclides.]  htXim  enj 
ircvTi  iv  /3/^Xoi$  iwriv.  Diod.  XV.  89.  Biegan,  there- 
fore, at  the  archon  Nausigenes. 


JCenophon  t^v  toBv  'EXXt)vixeov  vwra^iv  xaTsorpo- 


no 


B.C 


361. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


].  Abchons. 


Demosth.  Polycl.  p. 
1207.  Dionys.  Dinarcn. 
p.  665. 


2.  Events. 


Nkophemus.  Diod.  XV. 
95.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  638,  648,  665.  De- 
mosth. Steph.II.  p.  1 132. 
Macartat.  p.  1059.  ^- 
schin.  Timarch.  p.  15, 
28.  Dodwell,  Ann.  Thu- 
cvd.  p.  44,  neglecting 
the  text  of  ^schines  to 
follow  the  corrupted 
Scholiast,  refers  this  ar- 
chon,  in  iEschines,  to 
B.  C.  482. 


VII.  5,  4.  Sparta  is  assaulted.  5,  9— 13.  Battle  of  Mantinea:  VII. 
5,  20— 25.  In  the  year  of  Charklides:  Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  845.  E. 
Diod.  XV.  82. — In  Scirophorion:  Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  350.  A.  rij*  %% 
SaSexanjv  tow  2xi^o<popi«vof  Upa/ripav  iwolfi^tv  i  Mavrmaxos  ayuiv.  Whence 
we  obtain  June  B.  C.  362  for  the  date  of  the  battle.  Xenophon,  how- 
ever, mentions  that  the  harvest  was  at  hand :  VII.  5,  14.  <rirou  auyxo- 
^n^s  otKrijf .  But,  in  the  climate  of  Greece,  the  harvest  was  early : 
"  The  com  in  the  plain  of  Athens,  which  is  cut  in  May,  is  very  high 
"at  the  beginning  of  March.''  Hobhouse's  Travels,  p.  355. 

The  transactions  of  Athens  immediately  afterwards  are  described 
by  Demosthenes,  in  Polycl.  p.  I207.  Reisk.  i^ft^  p$lvorrof  fitrayitr' 
uivog  /iijwf,  iw\  Mo'Xovoj  apxorrof,  [Sept  B.  C.  362.]  ixxkiiirlas  yf»o/*i»ijf, 
xal  glo-ayyfXflt'vrav  xoAAiv  xa)  fxryaXcav  itquyyMTm,  r^(pl<rour^t  raif  vawy 
xafl«'Xx«iv  TOu$  Tpiijpagj^OM^— T^vof  /u,iv  x«T«Xi)^fl«7<r«  inc  'AXt^avipQu  i^ijvSpa- 
ToS/o-flij,  [Alexander  of  Pherae,]  MiAtoxw^ij?  8*  a^cjor^xfi  iwh  Ko'tuoj,  xa) 

xpiir^eii  exnojupti  Ktp\  avfifutxieis eSv  axouovxif  vfui{  «y  rw  ^flw  W")- 

^iVaafl*  /3oi)9i7y  IxaoTap^oT*  xa)  iv/xi|<rf  to  ' Apurrofwirros  ^purfua.  Tliig  ex- 
pedition was  unsuccessful,  and  was  followed  by  prosecutions  of  the 
trierarchs:  Demosth.  Coron.  Naval,  p.  1230.  oti  rp  vav(utxia  tj  t^o; 
'Axi^avipov  fvixri$nTt,  TOTt  riv  Tpiripapxan  Tovf  fjLtuKrSaiixoTas  rots  Tfiijjap- 
yleti—^etptlmxuTt  elg  to  hxtMr^ptov,-r~xa)  xarriyopu  [uv  •A/>io-TO<pcSy,  ihxef 
^rrt  8*  vfttls-  The  prosecutions  were  carried  on  in  the  year  of  Nicophe- 
mus,  B.  C.  36^.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  665,  speaking  of  an  oration  wplf 
M«X^o-a»8goy  vriprf,!  rpiripapxiasy  remarks,^^  fj^iv  Aiyojy  coj  it)  Mo'Xayof 
apxovTOs^  ytytvruMvou  toO  aSixij/xaTOf  »oi»7t«i  Toy  Xoyov.  fij<ri  8f  t«  uarifw 
rru  tUriivM  Toy  oyiya,  cri  Nixofijftou  a^orros,  He  seems  to  describe  a 
cause  connected  with  these  proceedings. 


A  general  peace;  in  which  the  Messenians  are  included.  The  La- 
cedaemomans,  not  consenting  to  this,  /toVoi  Tiy  'EAXijy«y  vwripxof  •x<nroy- 
80..  Diod.  Xy.  89.  Polybius,  IV.  33,  8.  distinctly  confirms  Diodorus 
in  these  particulars :  ixeoKuov  Aaxc8aifu>yioi  fttTtyfiy  raov  <nroy8«y  Mwrtnj- 
vioyc  M  TOo-owToy  ^tirrtwrav  MeyaKoxoXlrat  xol  vams  ««  xoiya>youyr»f  'Af- 
xa8o>y  T^f  awT»y  aufjkfjMXiai,  wm  Mt<r<njyioi;f  /xJy  yiro  T»y  avfifjuaxav  itpwr- 
8«x9»jyaj,  xal  (urrxeiv  rm  oqxtav  xai  8«aAu<r«»y,  Aax«8ai^oy/ouf  8e  /Ao'yowj  ix- 
<rToy8ouj  ytyiVflai  Tiy  'EMijy«y.  Mr.  Mitfoid,  vol.  VI.  p.  375,  who 
quotes  Diodorus  and  Plutarch  for  the  general  peace,  and  quotes  them 
with  some  distrust,  omits  this  valuable  and  material  testimony.  Xeno- 
phon, in  the  last  sentence  of  his  history,  speaks  the  language  of  a  par- 
tisan of  Lacedaemon.  It  was  not  strictly  true  that  oC^i  y«^^,  own  iro- 
X«i,  owt'  apx?»  ow8«T«poi  TXe'oy  r^^oyrif  i^ayij(r«y,  %  itph  T^y  futxi^v  yni<r6cuy 

li.AAa6i.  ihe  Iheban  confederacy  gained  their  great  object,  by  esta- 
blishing an  effectual  check  to  the  power  of  Lacedaemon,  and  by  secur- 
ing the  independence  of  Messenia.  Plutiirch,  then,  Agesil.  c.  35,  con- 
sistently  with  Polybius,  impUes  that  a  general  peace,  of  which  the 
Messenians  enjoyed  the  benefit,  followed  the  battle  of  Mantinea.  . 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


m 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

^«y  Mr)  T^y  *Eir«jxiy»y8oy  TtXfwrijy.  Anaximenes — Tijy 
irpwrriv  T»y  'EXAijyixeoy  aviypa^tVf  ap^afuvos  oiro  0eo- 
yovlaSf — xariiTTpof  8*  ii;  T^y  Iv  MayT<ye/a  jxa;^i)y.— 
iy  /3//3Aoif  8«8ixa.  Diod.  XV.  89. 

jEschines^  the  orator,  (set.  27.)  is  present  at 
Mantinea.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  50,  39.  t^v  iv  Mamvelct 
jKop^y  (ruy(/4^fa'a/&i)y  oux  alo^cu;,  ouS*  ava^loa§  t^; 
ToX«»;. 

Aristophon  has  a  leading  influence  at  Athens : 
see  col.  2.  He  conducted  the  prosecutions  against 
the  trierarchs:  Demosth.  Coron.  Naval,  p.  1232. 
The  Azenian  seems  to  be  spoken  of.  For  he 
flourished  from  B.  C.  403  to  B.  C.  355.  cf.  a.  355. 
He  sustained  in  the  course  of  his  public  life  se- 
venty-five impeachments:  iEschin.  Ctes.  p.  81, 39. 
'Aptrropeov  ixilvos  i  'A^ijyieuf — ypapoLg  •xapavofjuov  airi- 
pvytv  i^iofifiKorra  xai  irivre.  He  cultivated  the  The- 
ban  alliance :  iGschin.  Ctes.  p.  73,  23.  'Aptaropan 
6  'A^rjvitui,  xXewToy  yjpovov  r^v  tow  /3o»ooT»afeiy  vKOfi.tl- 
yaj  akletv.  Whence  we  may  conjecture  that  the 
Azenian  is  meant  in  Demosth.  Cor.  p.  281.  elScif 
' ApKTTopwvTa,  xa)  xakiv  Ew/3ouAoy,  irayTa  Toy  XP^ 
yoy  ^ouXofiiyowj  irpSi^m  raurfiv  t^v  ptXlav,  Although, 
as  the  Azenian  and  the  Colyttian  were  partly 
contemporary,  we  cannot  in  all  ca.ses  determine 
which  of  the  two  is  intended,  when  Aristophon  is 
named;  for  example,  in  Demosth.  Fals.  Leg.  p. 
434.  Timocrat.  p.  703.  Eubulid.  p.  1308.  it  is 
doubtful  which  Aristophon  is  referred  to  by  the 
orator. 

f 

Birth  of  Dinarchus  the  orator;  according  to 
the  conjecture  of  Dionysius,  Dinarch.  p.  638.  ti- 
8i/*«y  8^  awToy  i|38o/Ai)xoaTOy  ^oyT«  rroj  airo  t^j  f wy^f 
xaT«X»)Xofliyar  »j  xcu  awTo'f  ^ij<r»,  yi^vra  adrov  «to- 
xoXeoy. — inroxuftevm  ^  rovraiv  6\o<rxtp*i  Xoyi<r|uwj5,  (to 
yup  «xpi/3f5  oux  fj^OjXiy,)  inj  &v  xara  Nixo'^ftoy  i^- 
XptTot  ytyovati.  The  seventieth  archon  from  Nico- 
phemus  is  Philippus,  B.  C.  292. 

CaJUstratus  is  lianished,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
year  of  Nicophemus.  In  the  fifth  month  of  Nico- 
phemus  [November  B.  C.  361]  he  is  spoken  of  as 
an  exile.  Apollodorus,  the  trierarch, — ij6i)  TtrapTov 
/x^a  iiriTpii]papY»y,  Demosth.  in  Polycl.  p.  1216. 
—was  required  iyuv  avipa  puyaieiy  od  'Adqyaiot  da- 
votroy  8);  xaTf\In}^/o-ayTO,  KaXXiaT^aroy,  ex  Me6cuyi};  si; 
0cto-oy  «5  Tij^iOfMtp^oy  Toy  xijSeor^y.  Id.  p.  1221.  The 
naval  service  of  Apollodorus,  sixteen  months  be- 
fore, had  commenced  in  Metagitnion  of  the  ar- 
chon Melon:  whence  we  coUect  that  Callistratus 
was  at  Methone  in  McEimacterion  of  the  archon 
Ntcophemtu. 

•. 

■■> 

U3 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


360. 


1.  Archons. 


01.105.  CaUimedes. 
Diod.  XVI.2.  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  648.  CaUu 
demides.  Xiaert.  II.  56. 
Jbrte  legendum  KaXAt- 
jxifSou;  apud  Schol.  M' 
schin.  p.  755.  Reisk. 


359. 


Eucharistus.  Diod. 
XVI.  4.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  648. 


2.  Events. 


Timotheus  repulsed  at  Amphipolis  in  the  year  of  Callimedes. 
Schol.  iG schin.  p.  755.  Tiftoflio?  tirKTrpurtvcais  ^tttj^h  M  KAAAMIH- 
N02  [leff.  KAi\AIMHAOTS]  o^orro;.  Demosthenes,  Aristocr.  p.  669, 
670.  in  his  review  of  the  acts  of  Charidemus,  adverts  to  this  expedi- 
tion ;— TijM^'fljov  ex'  'Ajtt^/iroXiv  xai)  X»^^ovTj(rov  i^nrifi^aTt  CTpartiyov—^ou 
(j^ij  Kct^tiv  *A/*f  iToAiv  oSrof  [Charidemtis]  aiTturrojoi  iariv.  The  course  of 
events  enumerated  b^  the  wator  concurs  with  this  date.  The  Olyn- 
thians  were  at  this  trnie  enemies  of  Athens ;  and  held  Amphipolis : — 
rj^otwjv  'AfifiwoXnt  xar  ixtlvov  tov  yj^ov.  p.  669.  Afterwards, — jura. 
ravra — Cotys  was  assassinated :  p.  674. — Chabrias  was  sent,  and  then 
ten  ambassadors,  to  arrange  the  affairs  of  Thrace :  p.  GTT.-—iximf\n~ 
xoroav  Sc  rwv  irgia-^atVy  avft^lvti  roi;  ^povots—oirr  i/3oi)0ou/tt>y  ci;  ^i^ien. 
p.  678.  The  expedition  to  Euboea  was  in  B.  C.  358.  And  the  inter- 
mediate transactions,  between  the  repulse  at  Amphipolis  and  the  Eu- 
boean  expedition,  might  well  have  happened  in  the  course  of  two 
years. 

Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  tom.  I.  p.  348.  after  various  experiments,  seems 
to  acquiesce  at  last  in  the  opinion  that  Calamton  is  a  corruption  of 
CaUimedes. 


Accession  of  PhiUp :  set.  23.  m\  KaXXtiiifiwf.  Diod.  XVI.  2.  eip- 
yovToj  KaAXi8i)|M.i8ow,  (sic)  ip'  o5  x«i  4>/Ajinro;  6  'AfWvroM  MaxcSoVeov  ijpff. 
LaSrt.  II.  56.  whence  Theopompus  began  his  history  at  the  year  of 
Callimedes.  Diod.  XVI.  3.  The  accession  of  Philip  seems  to  have 
been  about  in  the  seventh  month  of  Callimedes ;  the  beginning  of  B.  C. 
359.  and  his  first  campaign  in  the  spring  and  summer  of  tnat  year. 
See  Appendix^  c.  4.  Kings  of  Macedonia.  In  his  first  campaign,  he 
defeats  Argseus  at  Methonfi:  h)  KetAXj/A^Sov;.  Diod.  XVI.  3.  [before 
midsummer  B.  C.  359.]— declares  Amphipolis  a  free  city:  a^»»  avrrjv 
auTo'vo/*ov.  Diod.  XVI.  3. — Polyaen.  IV.  2,  I7.  'A/DtfiVoAiv  awmroCfitvof 
into  'A^vaioavy  OfjLOii  St  xa)  'IXXv^ioT;  iroXf/ttcov,  oux  itxeicoxeVf  aXX'  A^xn  jXfu- 
dipav.  And  makes  peace  with  the  Athenians :  M  Eu^^aplrrou.  Diod. 
XVI.  4.  [qfier  midsummer,  B.  C.  359.]  Demosthenes,  Aristocrat,  p. 
660.  Reisk.  <I>/XiTTOf— 'AeyaTov  xetTayovra;  Xct^m  t»»  fifirrigooy  Ttvetf  »o- 
XiTcov,  a^xf  juMv  aurou;,  etxtlaixi  8e  iretrra  wra  eewuKiven  auroi;*  itifi^ai  $• 
ypaft,(MiTa  fnjyyiiXaTO  hotfiof  tlvat  avfifict^^ien  vonlff^at,  xa)  r^y  warptx^ 
<piXjav  i»«vsou<rflai.  Being  delivered  from  this  enemy — avoXu5tl;  tow  xgof 
'Adijvaiowf  woXt^ow,  he  attacks  and  defeats  the  Pseonians ;  and  gains  a 
great  victory  over  the  lUyrians.  Diod.  XVI.  4. 

Alexander  of  PhertB  seems  to  have  been  slain  in  the  end  of  the 
year  of  Callimedes.  His  reign  of  eleven  years  (Diod.  XV.  61.)  com- 
menced in  the  year  of  Lysistratus :  [autumn  B.  C.  369.]  That  date  for 
the  commencement  of  his  reign  is  confirmed  by  Xenoph.  Hel.  VI.  4, 
34.  He  might  therefore  reign  ten  years  complete,  or  eleven  years  cur- 
rent. He  was  succeeded  by  TisiphonuSf  who  sovemed  when  Xenophon 
was  recording  the  death  of  Alexander:  Hel.  VI.  4,  37.  «^if  o3  3^f  i 
Koyof  lypaftTo,  Tiai'^oyof  t^v  eipx^*  tl;^i.— and  seems  to  have  filled  the 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


113 


3.  Philosofhess,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

Theopomptis  commenced  his  history  from  the  year  of 
CaUimedes:  Diod.  XVI.  3.  ©joirojitiroj  b  XToj  tijv  ap-xr^v  rm 
xtp\  ^iXtinrov  iarogiaav  hrtiidev  xoin<ra[j,evos  yiypeUfn  j3/|3Aou;  oxtco 
»pof  Tfltif  xtrnixorra. 

(Iscn  xtp)  TOW  'Ayv/otf  xkfjpov.  After  the  archonship  of  Ni- 
cophemus:  for  the  cause  originated  in  a  suit  which  was  pro- 
secuted  in  that  year.  Philomache  gained  the  estate  of  Hac- 
nias,  in  an  action,-  in  the  year  of  Nicophemus :  Demosth. 
Macart.  p.  1059.  iv/xijo-j  4>iXo/xa;^»}  ex)  Nixo^^|*ow  apx^rros. 
Compare  Isaeus,  p.  84,  18 — 21.  Theopompus  sues  Philo- 
mache, and  gains  his  cause.  Isapus,  p.  85,  27.  Demosth. 
Macartat.  p.  1052.  1060.  Out  of  Uus  cause  grew  a  third 
action,  in  which  Theopompus  is  defended  against  another 
claimant,  by  Isaeus,  in  this  oration  xegi  tow  'Ayv/ow  xK^pov. 
At  a  subsequent  period,  the  son  of  Philomache,  while  a 
minor,  became  the  client  of  Demosthenes ;  who  composed 
for  him  the  oration  x^g  MeacupraTov,  in  which  he  contends 
for  the  inheritance  against  the  son  of  the  client  of  Iscetcs. 
So  that  the  master  and  the  pupil  advocate  opposite  interests 
upon  this  question,  although  with  some  interval  of  time. 
The  oration  of  Isaeus  was  written  some  time,  perhaps  some 
years,  after  the  archonship  of  Nicophemus.  cf.  p.  84,  25. 
which  confirms  the  fact  that  Isaeus  continued  to  flourish  in 
the  reign  of  Philip.) 

~ 

The  death  of  Xenophon  was  placed  in  this  year  by  Stesi- 
clides:  La^rt.  II.  56.  xarerrpe'^ey  xa6a.  ^<ri  2T>)<rixX8/8i}j — ev 
TJj  T»v  etp^ovTon  x»)  ^Xw/ttTiovixoev  avaypa^^^  eru  xpwToo  ri^g  pe 
iKupLXiuhgy  ex)  ap^ovrog  KaXX»5ij/Al8ow.  As  Xenophon,  Hel.  VI. 
4,  36.  mentions  the  death  of  Alexander  of  Phera?,  and  as 
that  event  is  placed  by  Diodorus,  XVI.  14.  three  years 
later,  ix)  AyafloxXeowj,  it  has  been  inferred  that  Xenophon 
lived  longer  than  the  date  assigned  by  Stesiclides.  (See  Wess. 
ad  Diod.  XV.  76.)  But  the  date  of  Diodorus  for  the  death 
of  Alexander  is  inconsistent  with  his  own  account,  in  an- 
other passage :  and  is  supported  by  no  other  testimony ;  for 
the  Parian  Marble,  quoted  by  Corsini  to  this  purpose,  is 
merely  supplied,  by  conjecture,  from  Diodorus.  See  Ap- 
pendixy  c.  15.  The  age,  however,  of  Xenophon  at  his 
death  makes  it  probable  that  he  lived  to  a  later  date.  Ac- 
cording to  Lucian,  Macrob.  c.  21.  vxep  roi  eyev^xovra  e/SiWev  enj. 
La^rtius,  II.  56.  re^rfixev  h  Kopivdw  {a»g  ^0*1  An/x^T^io;  6  Ma- 
yvijj)  ^Si)  8i}Xa8^  yijpaioj  Ixavwg.  But  he,  who  was  forty-two, 
at  the  most,  in  B.  C.  401.  {cf.  an.)  could  not  have  been  past 
ninety  in  B.  C.  359.  either  he  died  at  an  earlier  age,  or  he 
lived  to  a  later  period.  Stesiclides  and  Lucian  cannot  be  re- 
conciled. 

• 

1 

114 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


358. 


357. 


1.  Akchoijs. 


Cephisodotus.  Diod. 
XVI.  6.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  648.  Reisk. 
CephisoaoruSf  Mar.  Par. 
No.  76.  Cephisodorus, 
Dionys.  Isa?o,  p.  593.  et 
mox  CephisoaotuSy  Id. 
p.  597. 


AgatJwcles.  Diod.  XVI. 
9.  Demosth.  Euerg.  p. 
1 1 52.  Dionys.  Dinarcn. 
p.  648.  Lys.  p.  480. 
Pausan.  X.  2,  2.  Mar. 
Par.  No.  77-  Oderici 
Mann.  Didasc. 


2.  Events. 


interval  to  the  archonship  of  Agathocles,when  Lycophron  is  mentioned 
by  Diodorus,  XVI.  14.  See  Appendix,  c.  15. 


Amphipolis  taken  by  Philip,  •»!  Kii<pi(ro8oTou,  after  his  victory  over 
the  Illyrians.  Diod.  XVI.  8. — Polysenus,  IV.  2,  17-  i»or«  T«y  'XKkDfuint 
xparria-ag  (tel^ao  Suva/Aiv  fXTT)(raTO,  Ti)vixaura  iraAiv  *A/*^iiroXi»  xariffyiv.  An 
Athenian  expedition  into  Euboea, ««!  Kijfio-oSoTou,  Diod.  XVI.  7>  is  un- 
dertaken by  the  advice  of  Timotheus ;  Demosth.  Cherson.  p.  108. — 
at  the  time  when  AmphipoUs  is  pressed  by  Philip.  Demqsth.  Olynth. 
I.  p.  11.  Demosthenes,  m  B.  C.  iJ55,  alludes  to  this  expedition:  An- 
drotion.  p.  597-  't^^'  oti  irpaT)v  Ew/3otw<r»»  r^fupijov  TPIX2N  i/Soijd^o-aTi.  And 
iEschines,  in  B.  C.  330.  Ctesiph.  p.  65,  42.  with  a  slight  variation :  h 
nENTE  T|fu^ai$  i/3oi)di}<rixT8  auroi;,  x.  r.  X.  Timotheus  died  about  four 
or  five  years  after,  cf.  a.  354. 


The  Social  war  began ;  n  ioxpyroi  Kij^jo-oSo'tou.  Diod.  XVI.  6,  7. — 
Dionys.  Lysia,  p.  480.  outoj  6  iroX«/*of  ir/irrn  xaT<i  'AyafloxXia  xal  'EAtivi- 
xijv  a.ff)(ovTeti.  The  first  campaign,  therefore,  is  towards  the  end  of  the 
year  of  Cephisodotus :  before  midsummer  B.  C.  357-  Si^e  of  Chios 
by  Chares  and  Chabrias:  death  of  Chabrias.  Diod.  XVI.  7- 

The  Phocians  seized  Delphi,  'AyafloxXeouf  'Ad^vij<J-<v  a^ovrof,  Tsra^cp 
It  eru  »e/ximjj  oXoftTjaSoj  rrl  raif  ixarov.  Pausan.  X.  2,  2. — Diodorus, 
XVI.  14. — errtuQev  [sc.  awo  opp^ovrof ' AyadoxXfoyj]  «to  rris  xaraX^^fteoj  toO 
Iv  AeX^oT;  lepou  (tko  4>tXoft^Xou. 

Dion  sails  from  Zacynthus ;  after  an  echpse :  i^ixixev  ^  (TiX^yij.  Plu- 
tarch. Dion.  c.  24.  [Aug.  9.  B.  C.  357.]  •»»  wovto;  'AyafloxXiouj. 
Diod.  XVI.  9.— He  lands  in  SicUy  about  September,  B.  C.  357. 


356. 


01. 106.  Elpines.  Diod 
XVI.  15.  Dionp.  Di 
narch.  p.  648. 


Birth  of  Alexander:  01.  106.  I.  Alexander  Philippi  et  Olympiadia 

^j filtus  nascitur,  Euseb.— — to-rafiivou /tti|vo;  ixoro/bi/Saicevo;  txri).  Plutarch. 

£//w/ii- rAlex.  c.  3.   At  the  time  of  the  Ol3rmpic  games.  Plutarch.  Ibid.  [July, 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


115 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

{Iscsi  wxip  EwfMtdoMf.  After  the  archonship  of  Cephiso- 
dotus :  Dionys.  Isaeo,  p.  593.  Tg»>)pap;^ouvT05  /tow  e»)  Kijfjo-o- 
8»poo  opp^ovTOf ,  xai  Xoyow  airayyeXflevTOf  -Kpoi  tow?  olxeiouj  »f  uqa. 
TgT«X*uTijx»f  tiy^v  w  tf  vxvyLctxJia. — Reisk.  ad  loc.  Forte  apud 
Eubaeam  inter  Themisonem  et  Athenienses  commissa  01. 
103.  3.  [B.  C.  366.]  auo  Cephisodorus  archonfuit.  But  we 
cannot  collect  from  Diod.  XV.  7<>.  compared  with  Xen. 
Hel.  VII.  4,  1.  Demosth.  Cor.  p.  259.  Uloian.  ad  loc. 
iEschin.  p.  50,  15.  65,  39.  that  any  battle  at  all  was  fought 
on  that  occasion.  According  to  Ulpian,  p.  153.  Par.  d>i 
ifjLtkKov  %oXtfJiyivy  I8o0f  8jxj)  jxaXXov  xp/veaflai.  It  is,  therefore, 
more  probable  that  the  sea  fight  mentioned  in  this  oration 
was  that  in  which  Chabrias  Itell :  the  first  action  of  the  So- 
cial war,  at  the  end  of  the  year  of  Cevhisodottis.  cf.  a.  357, 
2.  This  cause,  then,  might  have  fallen  within  the  year  of 
Agathocles,  or  Elpines,  or  perhaps  later.) 

Death  of  Democritug,  aet.  104.  Lucian  Macrob.  c.  18.  Itcwv 
yryovetff  Tt<raaga)v  xa)  ixoerov — iTtXtvra.  Phlegon.  Lon  ^a;v.  c.  2. 
i-niixaTOv  Ti<r<raqot,  His  death  is  referred  by  Chron.  Alex,  apud 
Scalig.  Euseb.  p.  25 1,  to  the  third  year  qfOchus.  The  testi- 
monies of  ApoUodorus  for  his  birth,  {cf.  a.  460.)  Lucian  and 
Phlegm  for  the  duration  of  his  life,  and  Chron.  Alex,  for 
his  acath,  confirm  each  other.  According  to  Lafirt.  IX.  43. 
he  lived  109  years:  iwia  irpos  roT;  exarov  rnj  ^louf.  and  90,  ac- 
cording to  Diodorus.  cf.  a.  370. 

Death  of  Hippocrates;  aet.  104.  Auctor  vitcB.  ereXsura 
wxpd  Aapi<r(r«/oij,  or«  xa)  Aij/xoxpiroj  ^epera*  reXevrriaag.  xa)  oi 
jMV  tvtvrjxovra  fT»y,  oi  8f,  irivre  x«J  oy8o^xovTa  poiffiv  aXXo<,  p8'. 
riyjf,  p6f.  Suidas. — xotriaTpvi/t  tov  jSiov  iviauroov  ygyovcoj  S'xai  q. 
xal  Ttdaxrai  iv  Aag/o-o-ij  rra  ©grroXiaj.  Tzetzes,  Chil.  VII.  v. 
973,  makes  him  104.  The  death  of  Hippocrates  at  the  same 
age,  and  at  the  same  time  with  DemocrituSf  is  another  argu- 
ment for  the  birth  of  Democritus  in  Olymp.  80.  where  the 
birth  of  Hippocrates  is  placed  by  the  author  of  his  life. 
The  variations  are  similar  in  both  cases ;  the  age  of  each 
being  stated  at  90,  104,  or  109  years. 

Demophilus,  6  'E^o'^u, — tov  irajaXeif  flevra  iro'Xeftov  wro  toD 
irarpof,  ovoptowflevra  8e  lipov,  o-ovTerayftevoj,  ivTfyflev  ^^xrai,  [from 
the  year  of  Agathocles,]  aico  r^f  x«TaX1^^^eo>J  tow  fv  AeXfoIj 
UpoO  WTO  4>iXo|w,ijXou. — CaUisthenes  t^»  touv  'EXXijvixiv  'vrroqiav 
ytypa^fv  e»  ^l^kai;  8exa,  xeii  xaTtarpopev  els  t^v  xaraiXri^iv  tou 
Upoo. — Diyllus  6  'Aflijvaiof  iJpxTa*  t^j  loropiaf  axo  tt^s  Upoo-wXij- 
<rf»f,  xai  yiypa^t  ^i/3Xouf  t1xo(ri  xai  imoL,  Diod.  XVI.  14. 
[under  the  year  of  Agathocles.] 

Death  of  Timotheus.  Mar.  Par.  No. 
77.  a<p'  o5  Tifto'flsof  ^Koa-as  ernj   IaiAAAA 

mXsuTijo-ev eT>j  |a| AAAAIII  up- 

XovTog  *Ad^v»j(riv  'AyadoxXe. . .  According 
to  Suidas,  he  lived  97  years.  T»|u,o'flgoj 
0epo-ai>8ooo  MiX^ciof  05 — r^v  apxeiietv  jutoo- 
(rixijv  liri  to  ptaXaxcoTSgov  fisT^^yayev,  [cf. 
Pausan.  III.  12,  8.  Pherecrat.  apud 
Plutarch.  Music,  p.  1141.  F.]  heXsurtiTs 
U  haov  evevrixovTu  kirra.  According  to  the 
Parian  marble,  Timotheus  was  bom  B. 
C.  446.  His  axfii)  is  dated  at  B.  C.  398. 
conf.  an.  But  he  probably  made  his  in- 
novations in  music  at  an  earlier  period, 
since  Pherecrates  alludes  to  them.  For 
tlie  Latredaemonian  decree  against  Timo- 
theus, see  Casaubon.  ad  Athen.  VII.  p. 
352.  a. 

PhUistus  is  defeated  and  slain  by  the  Syracusans.  Plu- 
tarch. Dion.  c.  35.  Diod.  XVI.  16.  »«  opxovTOf'EXTivou.  Id. 
XVI.  15.    In  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Elpines,  or  the 

The  licence  of  comedy  is  adverted  to 
by  Isocrates,  de  Pac.  c.  5.  p.  161.  d.  owx 

loTi  ira/J^jjo-ia,  irX^v  IvflaSs  j*ev  [in  the  pub- 

q2 


116 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY, 


117 


B.C 


355. 


1.  Archons. 


ceSf  Dionys.  Lysia,   p. 


480. 


CaUistratus.  Diod. 

XVI.  23.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  648.  6G8.  ad 
Amniaeuni,p.724.  Mar. 
Par.  No.  78.  CaUistra- 
tus  ORATOR  archonjuit 
01.  106.  2.  nee  erat  qua- 
re  dubitaret  Fabricius. 
Ruhnk.  p.  141,  Reisk. 
But  there  was  some  rea- 
son to  doubt;  because 
Callistratus  the  orator 
was  now  probably  either 
in  exile,  or  put  to  death 
by  the  Athenians.  Cf. 
ann.  361,3.  356,3. 


2.  Events. 


B.  C.  356.]  The  news  reached  Philip,  iprt  rioTiSaiav  jpjjxoTi.  Plutarch. 
Ibid.  The  birth  of  Alexander  was  distinguished  by  another  event : 
Cic.  Div.  I.  23.  Qua  nocte  templum  EpIiesitB  Diana  dejlagravity  ea- 
dem  constat  ex  Olympiade  natum  esse  Akxandrum.  cf.  Plutarch. 
Alex.  c.  3. 

Second  campaign  of  the  Social  war.  Dionysius  expelled  from  Syra- 
cuse. After  the  defeat  of  Philistus,  eici  et^ovTos  'EXwi'vou,  Diod.  XVI. 
15,  16,  Dionysius  eXaflsv  ixit\tu<rais.  XVI.  1 7.  According  to  Plutarch, 
Dion.  c.  37,  after  the  death  of  Philistus,  Dionysius,  »»*Oju.«  Trifr)<rois  ixU 
^pov,  efsirXfwo-e.  Then  followed  the  elections  of  magistrates,  flj'^yj  fta- 
(ToOvTo;.  Id.  c.  38.  Therefore  Dionysius  «£«r\su<r»v  m  the  very  begin- 
ning of  the  year  of  Elpines,  about  ten  months  after  the  landing  of 
Dion.  He  had  reigned  twelve  years :  Diod.  XV.  73.  Plutarch,  Dion. 
c.  28,  computed  forty-eight  years, — enj  dxT»  xai  TtrrapoiKOVTa — from 
the  first  usurpation  of  the  elder  Dionysius ;  and,  in  another  passage, 
(Timol.  c.  13.)  reckoned  ten  years  for  the  reign  of  the  younger;  con- 
firming and  illustrating  the  period  of  Theopompus,  apud  Diod.  XVI. 
7 1 .  if ^aftevoj  oro  Atovwriou  tow  itpvr^tjripoM  Si^Xfli  yj^yw  itcbv  irnrrijxovra, 
xol  xaT8(rrper|;sv  elf  T^v  ixirraxm  Aiovuaiou  tou  vtooripov.  These  numbers 
give  38+12=50  years,  for  the  two  reigns  in  Dicxlorus:  consistently 
with  the  actual  amount:  while  the  48  years  of  Plutarch  are  38+  10. 
Both  computations  are  reckoned  to  the  first  expulsion  by  Dion ;  and 
they  do  not  extend  to  the  final  expulsion  by  Timoleon.  See  Appendix 
c.  10. 


Third  campaign  of  the  Social  war.  Chares,  Timotheus,  and  Iphi- 
crates,  are  sent  with  a  fleet,  i»  a^ovroj  'EXvivou.  Diod.  XVI.  15.  21. 
A  fourth  commander,  Menestheus,  not  named  by  Diodorus,  but  men- 
tioned by  Isocrates,  Dionysius,  and  Nepos,  was  joined  with  Timo- 
theus. Nepos,  Timoth.  c.  3.  Hie  [Timoth.']  quum  esset  magno  natu^ 
et  rnagisiratus  grrere  desiiaset,  bello  Athenienses  undique  premi  sunt 
ccepH. — Fit  Menestheus  prcetor ;  Jilius  Iphicratis^  gener  Timothei  ; 
et  ut  ad  bellum prqficiscatur  decemitur.  Huic  in  consilium  dantur  duo 
usu  sapientiaque  prcBstantes,  pater  et  socer.  Peace  is  concluded  with 
the  Confederates;  Diod.  XVI.  22.  6  /x«v  ouv  ffvfiput^^txhg iroXtfiof  toiovtov 
s<rye  to  Te'Xoj,  hapLtlvas  rnj  TQtei.  Ibid.  He  had  before  (XVI.  7)  speci- 
fied the  same  duration,  in  his  account  of  the  beginning  of  the  war,  in 
the  year  of  Cephisodotus :  ol  'Adijvaloi,  X/aw  xa)  'FoS/ewv  xal  Ktuaov,  iu  8« 
Bo^avTi'cuv,  oixoTretrToeVy  tviTWOv  il'j  xoKifiov  tov  6wfjLa<TdivTa.  <rvfi.pMytxov,  Of 
hefjLuvtv  8T11  rpia.  Confirmed  by  Dionysius.  cJT  a.  357.  The  peace 
must  have  been  concluded  about  midsummer,  B.  C.  355.  Barthele- 
my,  Anachars.  tom.  II.  p.  430.  and  Du  Fresnoy,  Tablettes,  tom.  I.  p. 
351,  both  inaccurately  make  the  duration  ^/&ar  years.  Mausolus  of 
Caria  assisted  the  allies  against  Athens  in  this  war,  Demosth.  Rhod. 
p.  191.  confirming  Diod.  XVI.  7. 

The  peace  concluded  with  the  Confederates  was  promoted  by  the 
orator  Eubulus.     Ulpian.  ad  Demosth.  p.  26.  s.  38,  39.  ed.  Paris,  tou 


8.  Philosophers,  &c. 


summer  of  B.  C.  356.  Philistus  had  acted  in  public  affairs 
fifty  years  before,  cf.  a.  406.  and  was  therefore  advanced  in 
age :  0VT05  ^Sij  yipovroi.  Plutarch.  Dion.  c.  35.  He  had  been 
an  eyewitness,  opaTijj,  of  the  Athenian  defeat  at  Syracuse. 
Plutarch.  Nicia,  c.  19.  in  B.  C.  415.  fifty-nine  years  before 
his  death.  Mr.  Mitford,  vol.  VII.  p.  221.  quoting  Plutarch, 
describes  Philistus  as  now  in  his  eightieth  year.  But  this 
is  not  to  be  found  in  Plutarch. 

Isocratis  ing)  E»f»$vijf :  published  before  the  peace  with 
the  Confederates;  which  he  recommends:  c.  6.  p.  162.  b. 
— and  while  the  peace  was  under  deliberation:  p.  159.  b. 
162.  d.  164.  b.  therefore  in  the  year  of  Elpines :  perhaps  in 
the  beginning  of  B.  C.  355.  Cersobleptes  and  Philip  were 
now  objects  of  jealou,sy :  p.  163.  d.  /*i^  olscrfis  /x^Tf  Keptro/SXe- 
imiv  vKip  Xeppovri<rou  /x^ts  <l>/X«nrov  uirep  ' AfxptiroXeuis  woXe/xi^o-siv, 
X.  T.  X.  Callistratus  the  orator  seems  to  be  still  an  exile,  and 
seated  in  the  Chersonese :  p.  1 64.  a.  oxow— KaXXjo-TpaToj — 
^yyaj  cSv,  olxjVai  iro'Xiv  olo'j  re  yeyove.  He  had  been  about  five 
years  in  exile,  cf.  a.  361.  Upon  his  returning  to  Athens, 
he  was  put  to  death:  Lycurg.  Leocr.  p.  159,  27*  KaXXi- 
(TTpaTOv,  ou  SavaTOv  ij  iro'Xic  xaTeyvtw,  afixofjievov  xat  eir*  tov  ^00- 
ftov — x«T«^oyo'vTa  xai  ouSev  ^ttov  uno  t^;  ^o'Xecc;  airoflavovra. 


4.  Poets. 


lie  assembly]  toij  a^^ovea-Turois — ev  8e  t«J 
Qiarpop  rois  xoofuoZohloi<rxa.\oi§. 

Alexis,  the  comic  poet,  flourished  at 
this  time :  his  comedies,  entitled  the  Me- 
ooir»5,  'AyxuX/eov, 'OXo/ttwio8a)poj,  Tl3ipcc<riT0i, 
m  which  he  mentioned  Plato,  Laert.  III. 
27,  28.  were  probably  exhibited  as  early 
as  the  104th  Olympiad.  The  OagaciToj, 
in  which  he  glances  at  Araros,  (as  a  ri- 
val poet,) — "^tjyjpoTiPov  'ApagoTog.  Athen. 
III.  123.  f. — would  be  written  while 
Araros  was  yet  living.  In  the  'AyoSvij  he 
ridicules  Misgolas:  Athen.  VIII.  p 
339.  c.  'il  j»>JT6p,  IxsTfuco  (re,  f^ij  ViVeie 
/xoj  Tov  Mjo-yo'Xav,  oii  yup  xt9apa>8o'j  el/x* 
iyco.  And  Misgolas  is  described  to  us 
by  iEschines,  Timarch.  p.  6 — 8.  in  the 
year  B.  C.  345.  Mio-yo'Xaj  Io-ti  Tt; — Ko- 
XuTTffOf— — aei  Tivaj  ^6«v  glcoflcej  %ep)  auTOV 
x»9«go)8owf  ^  xiSapKTTue. — ruyyavet  /xev  yap 
^XixicoTij;  60V  sftof  xa)  <rwvs«p>j/3oj,  xai  loTiv 
i^ftlv  tout)  nepL-TTTOv  xa)  TerrapaxooTov  6T05. 
whence  we  learn  the  age  of  Misgolas. 
And  we  may  conclude  that  these  come- 
dies, in  which  Plato  and  Misgolas  are 
named,  were  among  the  earlier  pieces  of 
Alexis.  He  continued  to  write  comedy 
in  B.  C.  306,  forty-one  years  after  the 
death  of  Plato,  cf.  a.  306. 


Isocrates  vcl  Aphareus  xep)  avrtSoVieuf  rpoj  MeyaxXsi^ijv. 
Vit.  X.  or.  p.  839.  c.  Swo  ev  oaravri  rm  |3»»  a-uveoT>j(rav  avrop 
xyaovti'  irgorepof  jxev  eJf  avTiSo(riv  irpoxaKt<rai/.ivou  avrov  Meyot- 
xXsiSou,  irpoi  ov  otJx  aiivivTr^(Tt  Swt  voVov,  tov  8e  wlov  irejtt\|>aj  'Aipa- 
qiot  hixrivt.  Dionys.  Isocr.  p.  576.  'A^apewj  6  irpoyovo'j  ts  xa) 
iJffTro/jjTOj  'lo-oxpaTsi  yevo'jttevof,  ev  t<S  irpo;  MeyaxXei'8»)v  veg)  tt^s 
ivT»8o'<rie»f  Xo'ya  8iopi|eTai,  x.  t.  X.  In  the  last  campaign  of 
the  Social  war:  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  667.  »^fp  avTiSoVeeoj, 
MfyaxXf iSi).  "  el  jxev  eBei,  co  av8pef"— 6  ftiv  Xeyesv  e(rT»v  'Atpapeug. 
—tlgtiTot  m  TOU  orpaniyoO  Tiptodeou  ^eovroj,  xaT<i  tov  xpo'vov  TJjf 
|UJToi- Meveo-fleoof  orpaTJjyiaf,  e^*  f,  rag  eyfiyvatf  yroff^eov  eceXco. 

Aristopfion  the  Azenian  and  Chares  prosecute  Iphicrates 
for  his  failure  in  the  last  campaign  of  the  Social  war:  Diod. 
XVI.  15.  21.  ix*  apyorros  'EXx/vow — 6  |M-ev  Xapris  8»e'j3aXe  too? 
Twvap^^ovraf — 0!  h'  'Adijvaioi  xpiViv  rw  *lp^xpaTe^  xa)  T»/xo9s»  rpo- 
fle'vTef  i^tifilarrav  auTouj  toXXoij  ToXavroif.  If  Diodorus  meant 
to  refer  these  prosecutions  to  the  year  of  Elpines,  (in  whose 
year  the  transactions  occurred,  out  of  which  the  prosecu- 
tions arose,)  he  has  placed  the  trial  of  Timotheus,  at  least, 
too  early  by  almost  two  years,  conf.  a.  354,  2.  In  placing 
the  tn&l  of  Iphicrates  here,  he  is  perhaps  supported  by  Dio- 
nys. Lys.  p.  480.  if  Tw  ffvpLfxec^ixco  xokifjLw  t^v  eiVayyeX/av 


118 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


1.  Abchons. 


2.    EvEKTS. 


354. 


Diotimm.  Diod.  XVI. 
28.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  648.  668.  Amm.  p. 
724. 


8<  rotauv^v  ynMeu  njv  tip^r^v  atuof  Eu/3ouAo; 


Trial  and  condemnation  of  TimothettSj  in  the  archonship  of  Dioti- 
mus.  Nepos,  Tinioth.  c.  3.  Timotheus  et  Iphicrates — in  crimen  vo- 
cabantur ;  (xccusantur  proditionis.  Hocjudicio  damnatur  TimotheuSy 
lisque  ejus  astimatur  centum  talentis.  file,  odio  ingratcs  civitatis 
coactiiSf  Chalcidem  se  contulit.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  667. — ""«  Ti^w- 
fle'ow  ^covToj,  xxra.  rh  xf^^o*  to*  T^f  fjura  Mtvt<r$iaof  (rT^amjy/aj,  ip'  ij  rag 
suflwvaf  (>TO<ryMi>  ioAco.  Ti/Ao'fleoj  Sf  rag  euduvaf  xtxiirx^fv  «*i  Aior/fwu  to5 
jxtra  KaXXio-Tparov  art  xa)  ♦  .  Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  XVI.  21.  has 
restored  MntaSiuf  in  Dionvsius,  on  the  authority  of  Nepos,  c.  3.  an 
authority  overlooked  by  Vales,  ad  Harpocr.  p.  137.  The  emendation 
is  confirmed,  and  this  whole  transaction  illustrated,  by  the  following 
passage  in  Isocrates,  which  was  not  vet  published  in  the  time  of  Wes- 
seling.  Isocr.  »iji  arrli.  p.  75.  Orell.  (ij  to'Aij)  »iji  xpoioaUf  Upm^  xo) 
xaAiv  S»8o'»TOf  tuduvaf  athov,  xa)  rds  /u-iv  v^a^«;  'IptAparous  «*«8fjfO/*tww, 
Tov  8'  uxep  T«v  xP'^fULTon  Xoyoir  Mi»«<rfl»»c,  rajn-ouf  /*•»  a«fXu(r>,  TiftftSfoi-  8a 
TOtrouTOij  IfjjftiWf  ;^p^|u,a(r»v,  Sxoif  owSi'va  iroGiroTf  riv  ir^tytvyifjiivtm.  Di- 
narch. p.  110,27.  Tijtto'flsov — ixarov  raXavTcsy  Ti^^<ravTif,  OTi  xS^f*^  ••'- 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


119 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


'l^ixp«TT}5  ^yciviOTai,  x«i  raj  iuflyvaj  ureo^ijxs  t%  orpaTijyiaf. 
— ooTOf  8e  6  To'Xf/xoj  iriuTei  xarci  'AyafloxXea  xa»  'EXirivixjjv  ap- 
Xorraf.  A  relic  of  the  defence  of  Iphicrates  against  his  two 
opponents  is  preserved  by  Aristot.  Rhet.  II.  23,  7* — '^^- 
xpaTfjs  Ttpoi  *Ap«o"TO^»VTa — '*  2u  /*ev,  'ApKTTopoov  CUV,  oo  »po- 
"  Soi'ijj ;"  X.  T.  A.  Id.  III.  10,  7.— 'I^ixgamjf  «I«v  "  'H  y^p^ 
"  68of  jxoi  Tcov  Aoyoow  Sia  /xfVcov  toov  Xapijri  irewpay/mevcuv  e<m. 
Iphicrates  escaped.  See  Mr.  Mitford's  Hist.  vol.  VII.  p. 
460,461. 

Demosthenes  Irift/xrlous  Xoyous  ^p^etro  y^^uv  M  KaXXiorpa- 
Too  a^ovTOf. — xal  m"tiv  outow  irpaorog  0  xara.  'AvSgor/covoj.  Dio- 
nys. Amm.  p.  724.  Androtion  had  been  more  than  thirty 
years  in  public  life.  Demosth.  p.  613.  But  this  is  only  to 
be  taken  generally,  since  the  orator  repeats  the  same  num- 
ber, two  years  afterwards,  [B.  C.  353.]  in  addressing  Ti- 

mocrates :  p.  764. Demosth.  -Kpog  Amtt/vijv.    Dionys.  Ibid. 

x*Toi  TOV  aoTov  XP°*^*  tTiQOi  iir)  KaXXiOTparou  ci§xovTog  6  Xipi 
T»v  artXum.  In  this  oration,  p.  506,  mention  is  made  of 
the  success  of  Dion's  enterprise,  which  was  not  completed 
till  the  year  of  the  preceding  archon,  Elpines.  Lcucon,  6  uq- 
Xoov  Boo-iro'jov,  is  still  living:  p.  466.  and  Leucon  died  B.  C. 
353.  Pydna  and  Potidaea  were  now  in  the  hands  of  Phi- 
lip: p.  475.  Demosthenes  was  at  this  time  twenty -seven 
years  of  age:  Gell.  XV.  28.  He  completed  his  twenty- 
seventh  year  in  the  first  month  of  Callistratus.  See  Ap- 
pendixy  c.  20. 

Aristophon  the  Azenian  assisted  Leptines :  Demosth.  p. 
501.  ^pijvrai  8f  t»  vo/Ma  (TuvSixo*  AecolapMS — xa»  'ApKrrofwv 
*Af>jviewf.  He  was  still  living  in  the  year  of  Diotiraus:  conf. 
a.  354,  2.  This,  then,  is  the  Aristophon,  in  whose  old  age 
Demosthenes  came  forward:  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  844.  D.  'Agi- 

rro^wvTOi  ?8i)  n^v  irpo<rra(r/«v  8ia  yripois  xaraXwroWof. and 

not  the  Cdyttian  Aristophon,  as  Ruhnkenius  supposes. 
conf.  a.  340. 


Demosth.  ittp\  ran  vv\uft,opiwv.  Dionys.  ad  Amm.  p.  724. 
iiti  AiOTi/xou  Tou  /trrei  KoXX/orpaTov,  ev  *A9))v«io»j  tjcotijv  efre 
^ijfti^yopiaVf  ^v  ixtypa^wnv  ol  Touf  jbjTopixowj  nlvaxag  auvra^av- 
Tf  J  "  tlep)  T«v  avfjifioptaiv,''  ev  p  itaptxoLkii  touj  'A^rimlovs  /*^  Xu- 
fiv  rqv  wpos  /Sao-iXia  yevo|u.(vi]V  (ip^vijy. 


4.  Poets. 


130 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


353. 


352. 


1.  Archons. 


Eudemus.  Diod.  XVI. 
32.  Di»nys.  Dinarch.  p. 
648.  ex»  ©ouSi^ftoo,  Ode- 
rici  Marm.  Didascal.  Di- 
onys.  Amm.  p.  725. 


01.  107.  Aristodemtis. 
Diod.  XVI.  37.  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  648.  664. 
Amm.  p.  7^5. 


2.  Events. 


Toy  'AptoTopwv  i^  irapa  X/cuv  tiXi]f  (vai  xat  'PoStcsv.  A  particle  of  the  de- 
fence of  Timotheus  is  preserved,  Stob.  serm.  13,  38.  Ti/*ofleo{  6  Ko'veovoj 
wpos  ' Aoi(TTOf(iovT»  Tov  'A^ijviidt  Tamov  ct^iora  iyorra  Xoyov  HTgv  Qt 

Ixavov  ouSsv,  TouTcp  ye  ala^ov  oo8«v.  Hence  we  learn  that  the  prosecutor 
was  Aristophon  the  Azenian:  who  was  therefore  still  living  in  the 
year  of  Diotimus :  almost  fifty  years  after  the  archonship  of  Euclides. 
coyif.  a.  403.  We  now  learn  from  Isocrat.  nrtfi  avrtSoV.  p.  66.  Orell. 
that  Timotheus  was  dead  when  that  oration  was  published,  conf.  a. 
353,  3.  Consequently  his  death  must  have  happened  immediately  al- 
most after  his  retirement  to  Chalcis,  and  in  the  year  of  Diotimus.  And 
the  Icunina  in  Dionysius,  p.  568,  may  be  probably  supplied  thus.  Ti- 
ftoSiOi  T^;  eudvvas  uireo-p^i]x«y  iir)  Aiori/uou*  ore  xou  ETEAETTH^E. 


Death  of  Dion:    iir)  ap^^ovrof  Aiot/j*ou.     Diod.  XVI.  28—31. 

quartumpost  annum  guam  ex  Peloponneso  redierat.  Nepos.  Dion, 
c.  10.     Inerefore  at  the  close  of  the  year  of  Diotimus. 

Philip  seized  upon  Pagasae,  and  began  to  besiege  Methon^.  Diod. 
XVI.  31. — in  the  year  of  Diotimus:  from  which  point  of  time  De- 
mosthenes seems  to  date  the  hostile  projects  of  Philip  against  Greece. 
conf.  a.  341. 


Lycophron  of  Pherae  calls  in  Onomarchus,  who  is  defeated  and  slain 
by  Philip  ix\  agp^ovroj  Ew8^|uwu.  Diod.  XVI.  32.  35.  Lycophron  sur- 
renders Pherae,  and  joins  Phavllus,  h)  'ApioroS^fwu.  Id.  XVI.  37. 
Philip,  after  the  liberation  of  Pherae,  and  the  defeat  of  Onomarchus, 
attempts  to  pass  the  Thermopylae,  but  is  prevented  by  the  Athenians ; 
«ri  fl^ovTOf  'ApKr^Q^[x,ou.  Diod.  XVI.  38.  It  is  plain  that  these  trans- 
actions, distributed  into  the  years  of  two  archons,  happened  in  one 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


131 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

« 

> 

Isocrat.  Tip)  avTiSoViwf  xphg  Aw<r/fiap^ov.  Vit.  X.  or.  p. 
839.  C.  Auo  <ruve(rTij(r«v  ainco  aycovts — [cf.  a.  355.]  Seurepoj, 
AwrtfjM^ou  auTOv  irgoxaKe<roifjiivou  irtp\  Tptv^poLp^lug  elf  avrlloaiv. 
nrujfleij  It  Tijv  Tgtripa§x,i»v  uwe'onj.  When  he  had  completed 
his  eighty-second  year:  c.  5.  p.  312.  a.  enj  yeyovaj  8wo  xai 
oy^oijxovTa.  He  was  eighty-two  complete  in  the  beginning 
of  the  year  of  Diotimus.  conf.  a.  436.  And  yet,  in  this 
oration,  he  mentions  the  death  of  Timotheus,  who  was  tried 
and  fined  in  the  year  of  that  archon.  p.  66.  Orell.  e/iv^trdij 
{Ll^simuchus'\  t^j  irphs  Ti/xofleov  /»ot  ^ikia;  ysytvriij.evi^s^  xa)  o6x 
i)<r^ovfl)}  vegl  avSgof  TeTeXeunjxorof,  x.  t.  X.  We  may  therefore 
thus  arran^  the  circumstances:  Timotheus  was  tried  in 
the  beginnmg  of  the  year  of  Diotimus:  he  died  a  few 
months  after  at  Chalcis,  in  the  same  year:  [cf  a.  354,  2.1 
Isocrates  composed  this  oration  immediately  after  the  death 
of  Timotheus,  at  the  close  of  the  archonship  of  Diotimus, 

when  he  was  actually  in  his  eighty-third  year. Isocrates 

in  this  oration  quotes  the  Ilavrsyv^ixos-  c.  21.  p.  322.  a.  »epi 
el^yijf.  c.  24.  p.  341.    NixoxX^j.  c.  26.  p.  343.  c.  xara.  <ro- 

fKTToov,   p.   95.   Orellii. {Isocrat.   'Apeowayinxof.     Soon 

after  the  peace  with  the  Confederates:  conf.  c.  1.  p.  140. 
and  yet,  probably,  not  published  before  the  oration  irep)  av- 
Ttl^atcofy  in  which  he  would  be  likely  to  have  quoted  it.) 
———Demosth.  xaxa,  Ttftoxparoui. — Oirep  MeyctXoiroXircuv.  Dio- 
nys. Amm.  p.  7^5.  evi  Qou^ftou  (EuS^/xou)  tou  ftrra  AiorifMv 
ap£«vTOf,  To'y  re  xaroi  Tifuoxparowf  Xoyov  eypai/e — xa)  tov  ireqi 
rris  MeyaXo*oXiTou»  /3oijdei«f  Sijjunjyopixoy.  As  the  war,  whicn 
gave  occasion  to  this  latter  oration,  was  earned  on  in  the 
year  of  the  next  archon,  the  summer  of  B.  C.  352,  the  ora- 
tion may  have  been  delivered  late  in  the  year  of  Eudemus, 
towards  the  be^nning  of  B.  C.  352. 

Demosth.  xaroi  4>iXiinrou  irpxros.  Dionys.  Amm.  p.  725. 
fura  0ou8ij/xov  (Eu8))/*ov)  ijv  'Ap«JTo8»j|tiOf  apymv.  if'  ov  t»v  xuToi 
^tXiintov  8ijfAi)yop»a>»  r^p^aTo.  In  this  oration  the  attempt  at 
Thermopyla;  is  noticed :  p.  44.  (oa-Ktp — t«  TeXewrawt  'xpm^v  elf 
nJXa;  ((opiuiivart).  The  fact  was  therefore  recent,"  and 
might  have  happened  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Ari- 
stodemus.     Dioaorus  is  thus  incidenta  ly  confirmed  by  De- 

Theodectes  ofPh^tselis^  the  tragic  poet, 
— ©soSexTijf  6  pyfTtop   xcii   Tpaya8»(wro«Of — 
contended  with  Isocrates  of  ApoUonia^ 
Theopompus,  and  Naucrates^  for   the 
prize  of  oratory,  mven  by  Artemisia  in 
nonour  of  her  husband.  Suid.  'lo-ox^.  'A- 
ToXXeov.   Gell.   X.  18. — Suidas,  v.  0so- 

133 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


351. 


Thessaius.  Diod.XVI. 
40.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
648.656.  Amra.p.  726. 
corrupte  0«AAov,  apud 
Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  655. 
/brt^  pro  &oufjLrjiou  ap. 
Dionys.  Din.  p.  665.  le~ 
gendum  QvivaXau, 


350. 


1.  Abchons. 


ApoUodorus.  Diod. 

XVI.  46.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  648.  656.  O- 
derici  Marm.  Dida&c. 


2.    EvEKTS. 


campaign ;  namely,  the  spring,  summer,  and  autumn,  of  B.  C.  352. 
It  has  been  conjectured,  that  the  attempt  to  pass  the  Pylae,  and  the 
prevention  of  it,  is  referred  by  Dionys.  Dmarch.  p.  665,  to  the  year  of 
Etidemtta.  If  we  were  to  understand  the  hist  month  of  Eudemus,  the 
summer  of  B.  C.  352,  such  a  date  would  not  very  much  differ  from 
the  narrative  of  Diodorus.  But  the  text  of  Dionysius,  in  that  passage, 
is  corrupted,  conf.  a.  350,  3. 

War  of  Lace^mon  and  Megalopolis.  Diod.  XVI.  37.  39.  Aaxtla^ 

afxo»TOf  'ApioToSV""-  Confirmed  by  Demosthenes,  who  speaks,  the 
year  before,  in  the  oration  wwJ^  M»y«AoiroA*T»i»,  of  the  war  as  then  im- 
pending. 


Expedition  of  Phocion  into  Eubcea,  and  battle  of  Tamyn<B:  (at 
which  iEschines  the  orator  was  present ;  cf.  ^Eschin.  p.  50,  40.  &S, 
5 — 15.)  This  expedition  was  a  Uttle  before  the  cause  wfog  BoKoroy 
•Kipi  To5  6v6fjLaro(y  and  at  the  time  of  the  Lencean  Dionyna.  Demosth. 
in  Boeot.  p.  999.  4>«p«,  •«  8e  8ixijv  arrgctraiaf  ^eyyoi,  yoptooj  St,  era*  arpeu- 
reufo-doi  S«i];  xai  yoLp  vuv,  3ri  aif  Toftuva;  irap^Xdov  oi  oAAoi,  iv$ai§  rouf  vmi; 
ayaav  aireAjifdi).  x«i  Toif  Aioww/oif  xaTa^«/v«f  ij^oprof*.— airiXfl^ow  S  i£ 
Eu/3o/aj  T»»  rr^tanivt  Xtnrorof I'ow  »po<rexX^dij. — raora  8i— <rf<njju.aa^«»cov 
^Si)  (Tuvf^ii  ToJv  cp^ivcov.  [j^iDo;,  Oil  ai  fiaprvplai  if/L^kfiiilrai  xaTf<n]fU(iyovTO. 
Pollux.  VIII.  17-]  Harpocrat.  y.  x^*i-  A»)/«'0<»'fl«vi)j  iv  t»  irt^i  toO  ^o'fui- 
TOf.  iofT^  Tif  Top'  'Adij^aioi;,  oyo^iivii  'Avtf«OTijpieo»oj  Scu^fxorij.  These  inci- 
dental circumstances  fix  the  expedition  of  Phocion  to  the  Dionysia  n\ 
Aijvaia,  in  the  month  Anthesterion :  and,  as  the  cause  irpoj  Bokbtov  was 
xoTtx  0c<ro-aAov  %  ' AitoXJva^qov  ipyovra.,  (see  col.  3.)  these  were  the  Dio- 
nysia of  the  archon  Thessaius,  or  Anthesterion  of  B.  C.  350.  The 
Athenians  had  been  invited  by  Plutarch  of  Eretria  to  oppose  Philip. 
But  Plutarch  deceived  or  betrayed  them,  and  was  vanquished  by 
Phocion.  conf.  Plutarch.  Phocion.  c.  12,  13.  Demosth.  Midian.  p. 
550.  567.  579.     Ulpian.  p.  374,  372.  ed.  Paris. 

Demosthenes,  in  another  oration,  attests,  that  the  affair  of  TamyniB 
happened  at  the  season  of  the  Dionysia.  see  col.  4. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


133 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


mosthenes. — Demosth.  xetra  'Aptaroxparovs,  Dionys.  Ibid. 
iv  TOVTto  rm  XP^^V  ^^"^  "^^^  xarei  'Apurrox^eiTOus  fyparj/e  Xoyov 
EudvxXil.  After  the  death  of  Onomarchus,  since  the  orator, 
p.  66 1 ,  mentions  Phayllus  as  the  leading  poti*ntate. — ^eiuK- 
Xof  6  <I>cox(u;  ^  Tif  aXAoj  8ova<rTj)f.  consistently  with  the  date 
assigned  by  Dionysius.  If  the  oration  xara  ^ Apurroxqaroui 
followed  me  first  Philippic^  as  Dionysius  seems  to  intimate, 
it  may  be  placed  towards  the  end  of  the  year  of  Aristode- 
mus,  m  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  351.  , 


Sexnjff.— OvTOj,  x«i  6  'Efv&paios  Nawxpanjf 
xa)  ^ItTOxpaxy^i  h  ^ijTcog  6  'AiroXXctfViar>|$,  xa) 
OeoTOjxiro;,  eir)  r^g  py  oXu/xTiaSo;  [B.  C. 
368.]  «7tov  eirira^iov  eir)  Metu<rcuXw,  'Apre- 
IjLicleii  xpoTps^ufuivrji.  As  Mausolus  died 
in  B.  C.  352,  and  Artemisia  in  B.  C. 
350,  the  numbers  of  Suidas  are  wrong, 
and  may  be  corrected  to  p^  oXuftiriaSo;. 
[B.  C.  352.] 


Demosth.  %!§)  'Po8i«v  iXtv9tqlas.  Dionys.  Amm.  p.  726. 
rrl  QiffaaXou  tou  fttr'  ' ApirrohrjfMv,  t^v  xepl  'Pohloov  ar^yyuXt 
Zfifinyopiav.  (v  p  Tf/dei  tou;  'Adi;va/ou;  xaraXwrat  r^v  oXjyaf^^iav 
avrmv.  Mausolus  is  menUoned  by  Demosthenes,  p.  198,  as 
now  dead :  ovSe  Mau<rcoXov  ^wira,  ouSe  TtktvrriiravTos  ixtivou. 
And  Mausolus  died  in  the  year  of  Eudemus.  Diod.  XVI. 
36.  But  Artemisia  was  still  living;  (see  the  oration,  p. 
193,)  who  only  survived  her  husband  two  years.  Diod. 
XVI.  36,  45.  These  coincidences  confirm  the  date  of  Dio- 
nyuus. 


Demosth.  %gog  BoieuTov  irepi  toO  ^vo/utoro;.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  656.  6  fJLtv  yap  AijftoaSfvou;  irip)  tou  ovo'/imcto;  Xoyo; — xfltT« 
0(<ro'«Xov  ^  'AiroXXo'Seopov  apyorra  TtriXevrai,  At  no  long  in- 
terval after  the  month  Anthesterion.  See  col.  2.  Therefore, 
at  the  end  of  the  year  of  Thessaius,  or  the  be^nning  of  the 
year  of  ApoUodorus,  which  explains  the  doubt  of  Diony- 
sius. Idem,  Dinarch.  p.  665.  Ilpo;  Boicdtov,  (nre§  tou  ovo/xa- 
ro;.— «I  xa)  jtt^  roi;  ofxxoi;  0!  Ai]/u.O(rdffvou;  a^atpou/xevoi  toDtov  tov 
XiyoVf  xai  Aciva^o)  irpoaairTOVTff,  eXeyp^oJVTO,  lio  X^"*"?  V  °^'' 
kiti^w^iief  itv  ^p((;So'/xevoi.  /xe/xvijTai  yoLq  eo;  vfetHTTi  rij;  ei;  IluXa; 
i^o'Sou  yrytrnftirni'  ^  S*  «i$  »  'A^va/wv  e^oSo;  ivl  0ot;/x^Sou  ap- 
;^ovTOf  iyfvrro,  TpnTxetittxarov  rrof  Ativopj^ow  ^ovtoj.  This 
passage  is  corrupt  for  various  reasons :  1st.  The  oration  is 
referred  by  Dionysius  himself  to  the  11th  or  12th  year  of 
Dinarchus:  consequently  the  13th  year  of  Dinarchus  could 
not  be  mentioned.  2dly.  Eudemus^  for  so  ©ot;/x^$ou  is  cor- 
rected by  some,  was  not  conumerary  with  the  13th  year 
of  Dinarchus :  whence  Reiske  proposes  SexaTOv  rroj .  which, 
nevertheless,  is  not  consistent  with  Eudemtis.  But,  in  the 
third  place,  no  mention  occurs  of  the  expedition  to  the 
Pyl<B;  and  IluXai  is  not  once  named  in  the  whole  oration. 
Tne  passage,  then,  may  be  corrected  thus:  (uifinjrm  »i  vtaxrr) 
rijf  *\i  TAMTNA2  t^^lov  ytytvr^iuim'  [sc.  p.  999.  Reisk.]  ^j 
8*  •!(  Tfltjuw/vaf  'Adi)yai«v  «f oSof  »»»  0E2!!SAAOT  e^x'^^'^^i  'y**- 
ito,  ENAERATON  Jfrof  A.  fx-  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  t  I.  p. 
138,  has  seen  that  Dionyaus,  1.  c.  intended  to  speak  of 
Tamynce.  He  has  not  been  so  successful  in  his  otner  cri- 
ticisms upon  that  passage. 


Demosthenes  yofijyof  at  the  Dionysia 
of  the  archon  Thessaius.  Probably  the 
Lencea.  See  col.  2.  [Anthesterion,  or 
February,  B.  C.  350.]  When  the  of- 
fence of  Midias  was  committed,  Phocion 
was  at  TamyncR.  Demosth.  p.  567- 
eirf»8i7  woXiopxeicfiai  tou;  Iv  TaiJi.6vmg  <rrpa- 
TMOTa;  e^ijyyeXXfTO,  xa)  nravrag  e^Uvai  rovg 
uiroXo/irouf  Iirireaf,  euv  el;  MeiSia;  f,Vy  irpoe- 
/3ouX»u<rtv  ii  /3ouX^,  TijvixauTa — eireScoxe. — 
xa)  Xoycttv  yiyvo/*ev»v  t^j  t»v  Imreeov  /3oi)- 
$tlai  ^1]  SeTv,  ovx  ave^atvev  ev)  T^v  vavv  ^v 
eireiooxev,  aXXA — auTOj  fjLeveov  sv^ale  iv  toTj 
AiOvu<rio»j  tturpaTTtTO  ravra  ep'  0I5  vuvl  xpl- 
vrrai.  He  elsewhere  intimates  that  an 
expedition  was  then  pending:  p.  519. 
(MfiSi'aj)  TOU  J  p^ogeuTfltj  afed^vai  rr^g  <rrpa- 
Ttiag  i}va>xXri<rtv.  Ulpian.  ad  loc.  Ifloj  ijv 
TOu;  Tcu  Ajovuco)  p^ojeuovT«j  fx^  OTpaTtvecQat 
TOUTOV  Tov  X9^*^^'  ®  Toivuv  Me»8/aj  ^vayxa- 
^fv  auTOu;  e^ievai — l-Kxapxog  civ. — again  : 
p.  577'  *^^P  ""o'Xfta  Xey«v  or'  ^v  »)  Tpo/3o- 
X^,  (the  judicial  process,  immediately 
following  the  Dionysian  festival,  in  which 
Midias  was  condemned,)  raura  xat  vuv 
igeif  cog  ciiroi,  8eoy  i^iivm,  xarifuevov,  xa)  ocroi 
Ttt  ppovpia  ^<rav  epripM  XeXoixoVe;,  e^cxXijo't- 
avaVf  xa)  p^opfUTa),  xa)  £evoi — ijcrav,  oi  xar- 

i~2 


134 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


349. 


1.  Abcuoks. 


S48. 


CaMimachus.  Diod. 
XVI.  52.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  648.  Amm.  p. 
726.  734.  Athen.  V.  p. 
217.  b.  Plutarch.  Mor. 
p.  845.  D. 


01.108.  Theophilus.  Di- 
od.  XVI.  53.  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  648.  654. 
Amm.  p.  728. 736.  Pau- 
san.  X.  3,1.  Laert.  V.9. 
Athen.  V.  p. 217.  b.  De- 
mosth.  Pant«enet.  p.  968. 


2.  Events. 


The  Olynthian  war :  in  the  year  of  Callimachus :  Dionys.  Amm.  p. 
734.  «xl  KeiWifta^ou  yiyovn  ofpp^ovTOf,  »f  SijXoi  4>iAa^o^$  h  e*Tri  ^l^Xto 
T^j  'AtA/Soj.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  845.  D.  K«XA//iAax»»>  •*'  «5  %af  'OXuMm 
^x«  -Kpev^ela  x$p\  t^j  /3oijfl«iaf .  In  the  year  of  Callimachus,  three  em- 
bassies were  sent  from  Olynthus  to  Athens :  upon  the  first  embassy, 
the  Athenians  sent  a  force,  under  Chares,  composed  of  mercenaries : 
then,  after  Q\iya  ret  fwro^M  ynofuvei,  the  people  of  ChalcidicC,  being 
pressed  by  the  war,  and  sending  an  embassy  to  Athens,  Charidemus  is 
ordered  there:  and,  in  conjunction  with  the  Olynthians,  ravages  Pal- 
lene  and  Bottisea.  Again,  another  embassy  bemg  sent  for  new  suc- 
cours, the  Athenians  send  another  force,  composed  of  citizens :  rw  wo- 
XiT»v  imXirai  livyiXlw/^  xa^  vntui  T^Mixo<riov$. — rrpetniyov  8t  XapffTa  tow 
(TToAow  iravrof.  Philochor.  apud  Dionys.  p.  735. — Diodorus,  XVI.  52. 
•»'  »PX^*r^i  KaAAjfta;^o(;— 4>iXiWT0f  iargaTttxrn  M  ras  XaXxiBixaj  voX«i(. 

The  Olynthian  war,  therefore,  began  after  midsummer  B.  C.  349. 
and  the  transactions  detailed  by  Phuochorus  and  Diodorus  happned 
portly  in  the  latter  part  of  B.  C.  349,  and  partly  in  the  beginnmg  of 
B.  C.  348.  The  first  expedition,  under  Chares,  seems  to  have  been 
concluded  in  Boedromion.  [October  B.  C.  349.]  Ulpian.  ad  Demosth. 
p.  26,  42.  ed.  Par.  fatriv,  ore  Jre/tt^c  njy  X§lav  6  Xapm,  /SoijS^pa  qv. 


Olynthian  war  continued.  Philip,  in  the  year  of  Theophilus,  [after 
midsummer  B.  C.  348.]  vix^aj  roU  'OKuvdiov;  8tw»  fut^atf  (rwixXiurn 
els  iroXiopxlav. — to  Sr  T«AiwTaibv — ir^8odf«ra»  T))»  "OXt/v^o*  tiki.  Diod.  XVI. 
53.  He  had  shut  up  the  Olynthians  within  their  walls  before  the 
war  had  lasted  a  year:  Demosth.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  426.  »pl» /*»»  i^fXSnV 
ivtavrhv  tou  »oAi/tiow,  rdf  noXttf  aTtaaai  eeiroKwXixtaav  T«Jf  i»  Tp  XaXxihx^. 
While  Philip  was  engaged  before  Olynthus,  the  Olympic  games  hap- 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


125 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

Demosth.  i  wapaypapixos  t'nreg  <l>op/tia>vof.  This  cause  was 
twenty  years  after  the  death  of  Pasio  the  banker :  p.  952. 
iraptXriXu&oTnv  hmv  tA«ov  ^  fixoo-iv.  And  Pasio  died  exl  Ao(rv»- 
x^Tou  a^xorrof.  [B.  C.  370.]  Demosth.  in  Steph.  II.  p.  1 132. 
This  oration,  therefore,  could  not  have  been  composed  be- 
fore the  year  of  Jpollodorus.  And  yet  mention  is  made, 
p.  960,  of  Callippus  :  oix)  Ti/AO/tta^ow  xarriyopets ;  ow;^;)  KaX- 
AiWoy,  TOU  vov  ovTOj  iv  SixeXia ; — Callippus  occupied  Rhegi- 
um  in  the  archonship  of  Thessalus:  [B.  C.  351.]  Diod. 
XVI.  45.  and  was  slain  soon  after:  Plutarch.  Dion.  c.  58. 
'P^yiov  xetri<Tx,tv.  txel  It  Kvirpmi  vpotTTcov — avr,pe$Yi.  Whence 
the  oration  Onig  ^opfiioovos  could  not  have  been  later  than 
the  archonship  of  ApoUodorus;  since  Callippus  was  still 
living. 

e^eipoToviiffav  uutou.  Compare  with  these 
passages,  Demosth.  in  Boeot.  p.  999, 
quoted. in  col.  2.  At  the  time  of  these 
transactions  Demosthenes  calls  himself 
thirty-two  years  of  age : — Ivo  xa)  rpia- 
xovTot,  rrn  yeyova.  p.  564.  He  completed 
his  32d  year  in  the  first  month  of  the 
archon  ApoUodorus.  cmf.  a.  382.  and 
might  be  truly  described  as  32  (current) 
in  Anthesterion  of  the  archon  Thessa- 
lus:  to  which  date  the  x^P'Jy**  ^^  ^^- 
mosthenes  is  fixed  by  the  testimonies 
quoted  in  col.  2,  3.  For  the  oration 
against  Midias,  see  the  year  B.  C.  348. 

Demosthenis  'OXovdiaxoi.   Dionys.  Amm.  p.  726.  i-xi  KaX- 

^ixouj,  vapaxakuv  'Aflijvaiowf  fiorfiuav  'OXyvfi/oij  ontwrrtlXxi  vols 
xoXtiJLOufji,ivots  uTo  4>iXi»irou.  According  to  Ulpian,  p.  10,  1. 
ed.  Par.  each  oration  was  followed  by  one  of  the  three  ex- 
peditions :  lO-Woj'  OTi  pi<r)  xa)  6  ^iXoxogog,  oVi  rgels  /3o^fl«<ai 
fireftf fl>jo-av'  xu6'  txarrov  Xo'yov  /xiaj  7re/*iroj«.evi)f.  They  were 
all  pronounced  before  the  third  armament  was  sent,  which 
was  /*^  ^tvixii,  aXX'  auTeuv  'Adijva/av.  a  measure  urged  in  all 
the  three  orations. 

Eubulus  was  of  the  party  opposed  to  Demosthenes :  Ul- 
pian. Prolegom.  Olyntniac.  conf.  Ulpian.  ad  p.  7,  27.  24, 
30.  31.  25,  37.  26,  38.  ed.  Paris. 

• 

There  are  still  three  annual  festivals 
of  Bacchus,  at  which  dramatic  pieces 
were  presented.  Demosth.  Midian.  p. 
517.  OTav  ^  xojttin)  p  tw  Atov6(rco  ev  Ilsi^aiei, 
xa)  oi  xco/xeuSo),  xa)  ol  Tpaycolo),  xa)  ^  ev) 
Aijv«/a>  iro/ttw^,  xai  ol  Tgayooho),  xa)  ol  xa}pL.co- 
80),  xa)  To7$  fv  aa-Tsi  Aiovixr/oi;  v)  iroju-ir^,  xeu 
ol  iraT^eg  xa)  6  x-jopMc,  xa)  ol  xcopupio),  xa)  ol 
T^aytohi.  And  they  are  named  in  the 
order  in  which  they  occurred.  1.  ra 
ev  Tleipaiel.  (at  which  Euripides  had  ex- 
hibited :  iElian.  V.  H.  II.  13.  DetpaioT 
ayeovi^oftevoy  tou  Evpmlhou.)  otherwise  ra 
xar  aypoug.  mentioned  by  iEschines,  Ti- 
march.  p.  22,  26.  Iv  toTj  xaT*  aypoiis  Aio- 
vvaioif  xooftephcov  ovtcov  ev  KoXuttcZ.  in  Po~ 
sideon.  Hesych.v.  Aiovuo-ia.  Theophrast. 
Char.  3. — 2.  ra  A^vaia.  otherwise  ra  ev 
Aiftvaif.  in  Anthesterion.  Thucyd.  II. 
15. — 3.  ra  ev  "Ao-ret.  otherwise  Aiovuo-ia 
Tpaycphls  xaivoTf :  ^Elian.  V.  H.  II.  13. 
Demosth.  Coron.  p.  253.  in  Elaphebo- 
lion.  iEschin.  Ctes.  p.  63.  See,  for  the 
two  last  festivals,  Ruhnk.  Auct.  Emend, 
ad  Hesych.  1. 1,  p.  1000. — At  this  period 
the  expense  of  tragic  exhibitions  was  less 
than  that  of  the  ^opoj  av^pmv.  Demosth. 
Midian.  p.  565.  T^aywSoi;  xep^o^yi^xe  totc 
ouTOf,  eyoo  8e  auXijTaij  av^pourt. 

Demosth.  xara  MiiSiou.  Dionys.  Amm.  p.  726.  x«Ta  tou- 
To»  yiy^-rren  to*  mp^ovra  [CaUimachum]  xal  6  xaTa  MeiSiou 
Xo'yof,  ov  <rwtTa^0TO  para  Tijy  xaraj^ttpoTOvlav  ^v  i  8^fto?  auToD 
xaTep^gj^oTo'yijfl-f.  This  date  supposes  a  spare  of  two  years 
between  the  irpo/SoX^,  (for  which,  see  Demosth.  p.  517,  577, 
583,)  and  the  publication  of  this  oration.  And  mtermediate 
transactions  are  mentioned,  which  prove  that  some  space 

Heraclides  the  comic  poet  flourished: 
since  he  mentioned  in  a  comedy  the 
feast  whidi  was  given  by  Chares  to  the 
people  of  Athens:  Athen.  XII.  p.  532. 

e.  XapijTi — TaXavra  ef^xovra.  a^*  av  ISei- 
Tvio-fv  *Adijva/ouf  ev  tyi  ayopiy  &6<rac  ra  ewi- 
vixia  rrii  yevofAevijj  ftap^ijf  irpoc  Touf  ^jX/t- 

136 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


347. 


1.  Akchons. 


Themistodes.  Diod. 
XVI.  56.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  pag.  648.  654. 
Amm.  p.  736.  iEschin. 
Ctes.  p.  62,  30. 


2.  Events. 


pened :  iEschin.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  29,  35.  4>puvoDv  h  'Paftvovo'io;  IoAop  vk^ 
XpoTeuv  fv  Tat;  (rroySai;  rai;  *OXu|u.Ttaxai$. 


Olynthus  taken  by  Philip,  in  the  year  of  Theophilus,  Diod.  XVI. 
53. — Dionys.  Amm.  p.  736.  0eof  iXo;  oop^cev,  xafl'  Sv  titpanjo't  t^j  *OXu»- 
d«a»v  v^Acev;  <I>jXjirTOf .  At  some  interval  after  the  Olympic  games :  for 
many  intermediate  transactions  are  mentioned  by  iEschines,  Fals. 
Leg.  p.  29,  35 — 30,  9.  and  not  long  before  the  first  embassy  of  the 
ten  Athenians:  rij*  irporieav  irp«ff/3«/«y  rijv  trtp)  r^f  'tp^S-  Demosth. 
Fals.  Leg.  p.  392.  And  that  embassy,  (which  made  all  possible  haste; 
Demosth.  p.  392,)  returned  early  in  B.  C.  346,  a  little  before  the 
Dionysia^  at  which  Antipater  and  Parmenio  were  present.  iEschin. 
Fals.  Leg.  p.  M — 36.  Ctes.  p.  64.  Arg.  Demosth.  Fals.  Leg.  p. 
336.  Olynthus,  then,  surrendered  towanis  the  end  of  the  year  of 
Theophilus,  in  spring  B.  C.  347- 

After  the  capture,  Philip  celebrates  the  Olympia  at  Dium :  Diod. 
XVI.  55.  (Ltrk  r^y  aXflpO'tv  r^;  'OXuvdou,  'OXtiju,iriat  mi^o-a;.  Demosth. 
Fals.  Leg.  p.  401.  circtS^  yap  tlXn*  "OXuvdov  <t>iXiinro;,  'OXu/biiria  ciroifi. 
These  games  would  be  celebrated,  either  at  the  close  of  the  year  of 
Theophilus,  or  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Themistocles :  in  the 
spring,  or  summer,  B.  C.  347.  They  were  celebrated  in  Olymp.  111. 
2.  by  Alexander,  in  the  year  of  Eusenetus,  when  he  was  prepaiing  to 
pass  into  Asia:  Diod.  XVlI.  16.  W/a;  (isyaXoir^nnls  roi;  0fo7;  (ruvrrcXc- 
o-fv  ev  Aiw  Trig  MaxiSovia;,  xa)  (Txtjvixou;  ayaovag  Au  xa)  Motxraif,  ou;  'Ap' 
^iXaos  xpafTOS  xorreSej^e.  tjjv  hi  iravriyvgiv  if'  ijfiipas  imia  O't/vrriXfO'tv.  Arri- 
an.  lib.  I.  c.  11.  t«j  ^nrm  'OKvfiir tco  Trjv  tftwiav  Tij*  out  'Ap^tXAov  rri  x«j- 
tTToaccn  efiyo"*,  xa)  tov  ayma.  iv  Alyalf  Siidijxi  to.  'OXufixui. — eipM  St  tc5  r,pi 
apxofiivcp,  X.  T.  X,  The  games  of  Philip  after  the  Olynthian  war  were 
similar:  Diod.  XVI.  55.  fuyaXoirptittIg  dwlag  o-uvmX«o-i,  wariiyvpnf  8i 
fuyakiiv  avvrritTotfttvoSf  xoi)  XapLxpovg  ayeovotf  iroiri<raiy  iroXXouf  iirl  retf  coTia* 
o-eif  ir«fltXaft|3av!v.  Alluded  to  by  Philostrat.  Vit.  Apollon.  I.  35.  illi 
Woi  4»iXi»wof  'OXujui,Tia,  ToXci;  i)pi)x»f,  and  by  Dio,  Orat.  II.  p.  73. 
Reislc.  iv  Aim  t^c  Hupias  '^uo*  Ta7;  MouO'eu;,  xa)  tov  ayaiva.  T»v  'Okufixlaov 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


127 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

intervened.  Midias  had  instigated  a  charge  against  De- 
mosthenes, Xei»OTa£iow.  p.  547,  548.  (X«4iroTaxTg7v  8e  eSofev  sv 
Toif  wtp]  Eu^iav.  Ulpian.  p.  350,  202.)  and  another  charge 
of  being  concerned  in  the  murder  of  one  Nicodemus.  p. 
554.  These  two  prosecutions  were  subsequent  to  the 
transactions  of  the  Dionysia:  Ulpian.  p.  347,  184.  Taura 
/ttrra  ti^v  o/3giv  t^v  iv  toij  Ajovixt/oij.  Demosth.  pag.  553, 
554.  av  hit^lai  Tijv  upLtripav  xarax'tpoTOvlav^  XeXoiva  t^v  Ta£iv, 
^o'vou  xoiveovw,  x.  t.  X.  Notice  is  taken  in  the  oration,  p.  578, 
of  what  was  done  after  the  last  expedition  to  Olynthus: 
after  the  surrender  of  that  city,  according  to  Ulpian,  p. 
373,  367.  which  would  bring  down  the  date  to  the  year  of 
Theophilus.  But  the  words  of  Demosthenes  only  imply 
tliat  the  third  expedition,  under  Chares,  is  referred  to: 
which  fixes  the  date  to  the  latter  end  of  the  year  of  Calli- 
machus,  consistently  with  Dionysius. 

EiUmlus  assisted  Midias ;  and  possessed  great  influence : 
of  which  Demosthenes  is  evidently  afraid,  conf.  p.  580, 
581.  Ulpian.  p.  375,  379.  irpo;  tov  Eo/SouXov  airoTeiWai*  irpo- 
rro^i  Sf  toOtov  t»v  a[XX»v— oti  woXu  irpoep^ei. — xa)  jimcXXov  iSe- 
801x11  towtov  ti  ffUfjiravTois  towj  aXXot;;. 

wow  ^ivowf.  cov  ^eiTO  /ttev  'A8aTo?,  'Akexrpu- 
m  eirixaXowftevof.  xep)  ow  xai  6.'HcaxXe/8ijj 
6  Tcov  xc0jxco8icov  xotrfTris  pLtfivriTai  ovraag' 

'AXfKTpvova  Tw  Toil  ^iXivKov  vapaka^uy 
itufi  KtucKvCjiana  kou  xXanuyttyov, 
KaTtKO^a'  oil  yap  tT^cv  ovletu  Xo^y. 
Kara  KatoKo^ag,  fJuiXa  oi^voi'f  iZflmio'e 
Xa^(  'A6yivauov(  ilff'  w(  yavoMg  r,y. 

'l"he  facts  referred  to  happened  in  the 
Olynthian  war,  in  B.  C.  348. 

Death  of  PlcUOf  in  the  archonship  of  Theophilus :  Apol- 
lodor.  apud  Laftrt.  V.  9^  Tea  icpwroo  eret  rrig  0780)35  xa)  ixa- 
TOiTT^j  ikupLWiahs  ir)  0«o^iXou.  Athen.  V.  p.  217-  b.  /xsti^X- 
Xaf«v  i»»  ©eo^iXow  tow  (unci  KaXXijtM^ov.  Hermipp.  apud 
La£rt.  III.  2.  rcXcuTA  t«  xpwrao  nu  t^j  oySoijj  xai  ixaTO<rT^j 
oXw/*»»«8of,  /Sioof  Uoi  tv  wpos  Tolg  iyhorjxovra.  on  his  birthday: 
Senec.  Epist.  58.  natali  suo  decessit^  annum  unum  atque 
octogesimum  implevit  sine  dedtictione.  (whence,  for  TsKeura 
iv  FAMOUS  8««irv»v,  Laert.  III.  2.  we  should  perhaps  rea^ 
— iv  rENE0AIOI2  8.«rv«v.)  His  age  is  stated  at  81  years, 
by  Cic.  Senect.  c.  5.  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  21.  Censorin.  c.  15. 
This  computation  supposes  his  birth  in  the  year  of  Ami- 
nias,  B.  C.  428.  Other  calculations  dated  his  birth  in  the 
year  of  JpollodoruSy  B.  C.  429,  and  made  him  82  at  his 
death  in  May  B.  C.  347.  conf.  a.  429. 

Aristotky  upon  the  death  of  Plato,  went  to  Atamae: 
Lagrt.  V.  9.  fijo-lv  ' AiroKKalwpog  —  IlXarcuvo;  TsXeun^cravroj 
—vplg  'EpfjLtiav  aireipat  ('AgiffTore'Xijv)  xai  (teivai  enj  rgia.  Dio- 
nys. Amm.  p.  728.  airoflavo'vTOf  88  IlXaTeevo;  iir)  0eof<Xou  ap- 
;i^ovTOf  a-KTipi  xpog  'EpfLilav  tov  'ATapvicog  Tupavvov,  xa)  Tpieri^ 
Xpwov  trap     auTm  rpl^foig  iw'   E«J|3ouXow  ag^ovrof  elj  MutiXiJvtjv 

i;tap«Vfl)j. Speusippus  succeeded  Plato:  LaCrt.  IV.  1.  8»- 

i8i£aT0  at^TOv  l^trtucnriros, — 05  ijv  utof  T^f  a8»X^^f  auTOu  lloTeevijf 
xai  i<rxo\oipxn(^n  enj  ^xtco,  ip^afttvos  coco  T^f  oySo'ij;  xa)  ixa- 
roo'T^;  oXuf(.iria8o;. 

(Demosth.  xpog  Bombtov  (nrip  xpoixog.  Two  or  three  years 
after  the  oration  ireji  ivofjMTog.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  666. 
Upof  MavTifleov  xtp)  wpoixog.  ourof  «xoXow9«»  rm  xporepa  koym, 
xai  »oXX«  rxjn  xaroL  Xifiv  raurti,  a  «iij  av  tow  owtow  jii^Togof. — o«5 
ToXXoif  hwn  ZoTtpw  ^ycuvio-rai  tov  aySiva  6  xarriyopoSf  aXXa 

Anuxandrides  the  comic  poet  exhi- 
bits, iv  Toif  ayaj<r»  4><XiWow  tow  MaxeSo'voj. 
[at  the  Olympia  at  Dium,  in  B.  C.  347. 
see  col.  2.]  Suidas,  v.  ' Ava^avlqlh^g. — 
ysyovuig  iv  to7j  kySi(Ti  4>iX»»xow  tow  Maxe- 
80'vof,  oXw/tt?ria8i  IxarocT^  irpcurj].  Eudocia, 
p.  60,  has  ayewri  4>.  tow  M.  without  spe- 
cifying the  Olympiad.  As  the  Parian 
Marble  attests  that  Anaxandrides  exhi- 
bited at  Athens^  about  the  101st  Olym- 
piad, (namely,  Olymp.  100.  4.  corf.  a. 
376,)  two  distinct  particulars  seem  con- 
founded in  the  present  text  of  Suidas. 
If  we  transpose  the  words,  thus — ys- 
yovwg  oXw|X7r<«Si  ga'j  (*«»)  iv  toij  ayw<n 
<I>iXiT»ow  TOW  MaxeSo'vof — we  have  a  re- 
ference to  his^r*^  exhibitions  at  Athens, 
recorded  by  the  Marble,  and  to  the  ayaa- 
ves  4>iXiinrow,  or  these  very  games  at  Di- 
um, in  B.  C.  347.  Corsmi,  Fast.  Att. 
torn.  IV.  pag.  2.  quoting  Suidas  with- 
out suspicion,  imagines  that  the  exhi- 
bitions in  Olvmp.  101,  were  games  at  Di- 
um. But  they  could  not  be  the  games 
of  Philip,  who  began  to  reign  16  years 
after ;  nor  of  Archelau^,  who  was  then 
dead:  and  the  101st  Olymp.  was  a  pe- 
riod of  great  confusion  in  the  affairs  of 
Macedonia,  when  it  is  unlikely  that  such 
games  were  celebrated.     The  transpo- 

138 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  Akchons. 


346. 


ArchuM.  Diod.  XVI. 
59.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  648.  655.  Amm.  p. 
737.    Harpocrat.  v.  8iat- 


2.  Events. 


eriOeo'av,  ov  feco'iv  app^aiov  ihat  tcoiq  aimlf.    See  also  Ulpian.  ad  Demoeth. 
p.  242.  ed.  Paris. 

The  year  of  Theophilus,  and  the  eleventh  month  of  the  year,  Thar- 
gelion,  (conf.  La^rt.  III.  40.  Athen.  V.  p.  217- b.  Senec.  Epist.  58.) 
or  May  fi.  C.  347*  was  <t>iXi'nrou  /3a<riXfuoyTo;  fro;  r^KrxaiSfxarov.  Lafirt. 
III.  40.  whence  we  ascend  to  his  accession,  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C. 
359. 


345. 


Eubulus.  Diod.  XVI. 
66.  Laert.  V.  9.  Dio- 
nys. Dinarch.  p.  655. 
667.  Amm.  p.  728. 
737.  corrupte  Eu^copoj, 
apud  Dionys.  p.  648. 


First  embassy  xtpi  cifTvi);.  which  returned  before  the  Dumyda 
magna.  [March,  B.  C.  346.]  ^schin.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  30,  27 — 36,  3. 
Peace  between  Philip  and  the  Athenians,  «p;^o»Toj  0«/*.io-TO)tAeouf .  Dio- 
nys. Amm.  p.  740. — (Xa^/3oXia)vo$  evoTT)  t%\  lixa.  Demosth.  Fals.  Leg. 
p.  359.  [March  B.  C.  346.]  The  ambassadors  return  from  the  second 
embassy,  r^f  irl  touj  opxooj,  xftrij  «»i  lixa  tou  (nupofoqtmvoi  /luivoj.  [June] 
Demosth.  Ibid. — xa»  irat^^v  iv  IluXai;  6  <I»iX/Tiroj  ^8i).  Ibid.  Another 
deputation  from  Athens  to  Philip,  the  23d  Scirophorion :  rawTij  iyi- 
yvovd'  a\  ntovim.  Ibid.  And  Phocis  was  occupied  by  Philip  a  few 
days  after;  wrrep^v  ^/u-ejajf  irevrt  ^  e^,  airoXtiXwav  01  <t>Goxfi(.  Demosth.  p. 
379. — about  the  27th  Scirophorion.  Idem,  p.  360.'  The  towns,  there- 
fore, were  dismantled  in  July  or  August:  Demosth.  p.  366.  t^j  ««/>»?*if 
ytyowlas — Ttrrapctf  ftiiva;  oAoyj  icafyrro  01  <l>wxfi;  tow^  rxrrepov. — and  the 
Phocian  war  ended,  •»'  a^ovrof  'Ag;^/ow,  Diod.  XVI.  59.  at  the  time 
of  the  Pythia:  Demosth.  p.  380.  After  a  duration  of  ten  years: 
vEschin.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  45,  24.  rh  Stxarr^  woAejxov.  In  Ctes.  p.  74,  37- 
htxeuTxi  yeyovoof.  Diod.  XVI.  59.  hetfitivas  cnj  8fxa.  Dioaorus  has 
three  variations,  in  speaking  of  this  war:  1st.  XVI.  14.  M  'AyadoxXt- 
owf,  [B.  C.  357-]  fywrro  6  xoXeiuQi  ouro^  rnj  JfvSgxa.— — 2nd.  XVI.  23. 
n\  KaXXiOTpoTOu,  [B.  C.  355.1  6  wokifiof  awirrif  xa)  hifuivtv  hyj  iwia. 
3d.  1%)  'Apx'tou.  (XVI.  59.)  where  he  reckons  it  ten  years.  These  va- 
riations are  consistent  with  the  termination  of  the  war.  There  were 
eleven  years  from  Agathocles  to  Archias,  and  nine  from  Callistratus 
to  Archias.  But  the  year  of  Agathocles  was  the  true  date  for  the 
seizure  of  the  temple,  Decause  three  historians  all  agree  in  the  year  of 
that  archon.  conf.  a.  357,  3.  And,  as  the  war  ended  in  the  very  first 
month  of  Archias,  the  actual  duration  was  ten  years,  as  all  authorities 
make  it  to  be.  Pausanias,  X.  3,  1.  was  led  into  an  opposite  error, 
and  placed  the  end  of  the  war  one  year  too  high  :  St xarsp  8«  va-rt^y  frii 
(jLiToi  Trjv  ToO  hpoij  xaraXij^/iv  CTf^xtv  6  <t>iXiin'o;  rripaf  rw  voXifup,  ©co^iAou 
'Afli)»ijO"iv  ap^ovTOs. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


129 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

ivo  ^  Tpuriv.)—-'— -{Demosth.  wpog  narredverov  ^naqaypa<p^xQi. 
AhcT  B.  C.  347.  because  the  fact.s,  which  gave  rise  to  the 
suit,  happened  lAo^/SoXicoyo;  ft-yfyio^  iifi  Qtoplxov  elp^ovroi.  p. 
968.  Tnis  oration,  and  tJiat  against  Nausinuichus  and 
Xenopithes^  begin  with  the  same  sentence :  and  at  the  close 
of  each  oration  is  the  same  argument,  expressed  with  little 
variation.     Compare  p.  983,  990,  991,  Reisk.) 

sition  of  the  words  of  Suidas  removes 
the  difficulty;   and  supposes  Anaxan- 
drides  to  have  written  comedy  thirty 
years. 

Isocratis  4>/Xiinro;.  After  the  conclusion  of  the  peace: 
c.  3.  p.  83.  e.  f^ijTB  TOiTj<ra|*«oi  Tijy  eipijnjv. — ^And  be/ore  the 
Phocian  war  was  ended:  c.  21.  p.  93.  c.  I»  <ro)  rag  e^^vliais 
i^owri,  X.  r.  X.  c.  31.  p.  97'  &•  iotv  ret  xepi  ^wxeas  Sioix^;. — 
Consequently  this  piece  was  published  between  Elaphebo- 
lion  [March]  and  July  or  August  B.  C.  346. 

{Demosth.  xpc;  EipouXlBviv  t<pe<ns.  Soon  after  the  archon- 
ship  of  Archias.  Harpocr.  v.  ^ix^pa-if.  cvreXcoraTa  hsi- 
Xfxrati  xtp)  T»y  ha^pl<reew,  ti§  yeyweunv  M  A^tou  eifXPvros, 
'AvBgoriaav  iv  r^  'AT0i$i,  xa)  ^i?MYOpos  e*  txrat  r^;  'Ard/^o;.  And 
this  oration  was  composed  not  long  after:  Demosth.  p.  1299. 
ffw/x/3aiyei  Ss  /*oi— roy  xaipov,  xei)  to  xetpao^uv^M  T^y  ToXiy  xpos 
rag  &*o^^l(rttif  ^/3«7<rfl«i.)  Demosth.  xtp)  tlpiiviis.  Dionys. 
Amm.  p.  737*  f^-Tot  0«fti<rroxX>a  *Ap;^/a$*  ip'  oH  xacaivel  rolg 
*A9ijya/oif  j*^  xmktjtiv  4>/X*inrov  t^j  'A/itf  ixnwv/af  fine^eiv,  jxij^ 
A^pfjJjV  SiSoyai  iroXejtwu,  vtaxn)  xtxoirnityous  tuv  xpo;  aurov  el- 
p^vijy. 

JEschinis  xoToL  Ttfuipj(w.  After  the  embassy,  in  June 
B.  C.  346.  and  before  the  cause  xnpcatpvr^tloit  in  August  or 
Sept  B.  C.  343.  Qyo  anno  acta  jitent,  nuUibi  diserte  pro- 
ditur:  certe  post  01.  108.  2.  quo  tempore  Athentenses  legOr- 
tos  denuo  miserunt,  et  ante  01.  109.  2.  quo  Demosthenes  ad- 
versarium  insimvlavit.  Taylor.  Praefat  iEschines  was  at 
this  time  in  his  45th  year :  p.  T,  38.  trrn  i^pilv  tout)  Tejxirroy 
xa)  rnretpeuiwTTw  hug.  The  prosecution  was  successful,  al- 
though accounts  differ  concerning  the  fate  of  Umarchus. 
Conf  Arg.  Orationis.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  841.  A.  Ulpian.  ad 
Demosth.  p.  195,  4.  Suid.  Tlfut^.  Demosthenes,  Fals.  Lc^. 
p.  341,  only  says— T^v  iiiv  ayppiiM.— 

B.C. 

344. 

1.  Archons. 

2.  Events. 

Ol.  109-  Lyciscus.  Diod. 
XVI.  69.     Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  pag.   648.    655. 
Amni.  p.  737.  Demosth. 
Theocnn.  p.  1330. 

Timoleon  i^ht^twriv  ix  Kopj'vdou  eir\  «P%o»TOf  Ew/3oJAom.  Diod.  XVI. 
66.     He  gains  Syracuse  ixl  AwxiVxou.  Id.  XVI.  69. 

1 

343. 

Pythodotus.  Diod.XVI. 
70.   Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
648.666.   Amm.p.728. 
737.   Laert.  V.  10.  Py- 
thodorus^     apud      De- 
mosth. Olympiod.  pag. 
1174. 

Timoleon  completes  the  conquest  of  Syracuse,  M  Aux/o-xou.  Diod. 
XVI.  69.  and  sends  Dionysius  to  Corinth,  W  flufloSoTou  a^wrof. 
XVI.  70.  [After  midsummer,  B.  C.  343.]  Dionysius  was  thus  finally 
expelled,  having  reigned  originally  fnj  8«x«,  8c»8«x«  Si  aXka.  futrai  tij» 
Aiecvo;  OTPUTttoiv  sv  ToXeftoi;  llelpoof^9^^s.  Plutarch.  Timol.  c.  13.  He  had 
recovered  Syracuse  in  the  tenth  year  after  his  first  expulsion :  avikx^t 
Tu  xpayiJMTa  rrei  lexarm.  Plutarch.  Timol.  c.  1.  therefore,  in  B.  C.  347. 
and  the  twelve  years  are  computed  to  the  first  setting  forth  of  Timo- 
leon, !ir»  EtJ^uAoy,  twenty-two  years  after  the  death  of  the  elder  Dio- 
nysius. The  actual  space,  from  the  death  of  Dionysius,  in  spring 
B.  C.  367,  to  the  year  of  Pythodotus,  August  B.  C.  343.  is  twenty- 
four  years,  and  upwards. 

An  Athenian  expedition  is  sent  into  Acamania,  in  the  year  of  Py- 
thodotus: Demosth.  Olympiod.  p.  1173,  1174.  wriiVflijT*  uwo  t»v  jSijto^cov 

elf  'Axapvavloiv  (rT^ariMTas  ixireii.ireiv' — 6   afpp^cov   Yludoimpoi.   [sic.'] to 

counteract  Philip,  who  was  in  Acamania  before  his  Scythian  expedi- 
tion: Demosth.  Philipp.  III.  p.  120.  iir'  'Aju-/3p«xiav  iX^Aods  xa}  An;- 
xaSa.  p.  118.  ^xtv  eTi  'Afx^paxiav.  Halonnes.  p.  84.  h)  ' Afifipaxtav  orpo- 
T»u£Ta».  Philipp.  IV.  p.  133. — T^»  «c'  'Aft/Sjax/av  olov.  Demosthenes 
is  sent  with  other  ambassadors,  in  the  year  of  Pythodotus, — (xipwi, 
that  is,  the  year  before  the  archonship  of  Sosigenes^  Philipp.  III.  p. 
129.) — and  counteracts  Philip  in  Ambracia  and  Peloponnesus.  He 
enumerates,  p.  129,  as  his  colleagues  in  this  mission,  PolyeuctuSf — 
rioXuiuxToj  6  jSe'XTicrrof  ex«vo<r» — Hegesippus,  Clitomachus,  Lycurgus, 

342. 

So&igmes.    Diod.  XVI. 
72.   Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
648.  Amm.  p.  737.  La- 
ert.  X.    14.      Plutarch. 
Mor.  p.  839.   D.     In- 
scriptio    Gruter.    apud 
Corsin.  Fast.  Att.  torn. 
IV.  p.  76. 

Philip,  e»i  riufloSoTow  a^ovTOf,^-«(rTpaT«u<r«v  iiri  Qpaxriv.  Diod.  XVI. 
70.7 1  ■  He  passed  ten  months  in  Thrace,  and  wintered  there:  Demosth. 
Cherson.  p.  98.  lixu  (i.i\ytai  uroynofuivov  Tuvipdyirou,  xa)  vivto  xeii  ^tifiaivi 
xa)  iroKsfjLots  airoXij^evTo;.  Since  Philip  was  in  Acamania  in  the  year  of 
Pythodotus,  {cmif.  a.  343,)  and  since  he  commenced  his  Thracian  ex- 
pedition in  the  year  of  the  same  archon,  in  which  expedition  he  con- 
sumed ten  months,  including  a  winter,  (the  winter  of  the  archon  Sosi- 
genes,  cf.  a.  341,  3,)  he  must  have  commenced  this  Scythian  war  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  year  of  Pythodotus,  or  spring  B.  C.  342. 

Diopithes  the  Athenian  general,  (the  father  of  Menander,  Ulpian. 
ad  Demosth.  p.  54,  3.  ed.  Par.)  is  stationed  at  the  Hellespont:  Dionys. 

GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


131 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

Aristotle,  after  three  years'  stay  at  Atarnae,  {cf.  a.  347,) 
went  to  Mytilene;  in  the  year  of  Eubulus:  ApoUodor.  apud 
La^rt.  V.  9.  ilj  MtrriX^vijy  eXdciv  «ir)  agj^ovroj  Ew^uXou,  tm  ts- 
Toiprm  frei  -riij  hylom  xeti  ixaTooT^f  oXy/jwriaBof.  Dionys.  Amm. 
p.  728.  ht   Ew^ouXoo  agyovTog  tig  MurtX^vijv  i^coplaQri. 

Demosth.  xotra.  4>tx/Tirou  hvTtpog.  Dionys.  Amm.  p.  737- 
Awx/<rxoj,  ip*  o3  T^v  i/38o/«,»jy  t»»  4>iX»nrixcDv  ^tifu^yoptcov  hedero 
rpoi  T«f  (X  n»Xoiroyv^<row  irpw^ias'  raunjv  t^v  apx^v  xoiijo-a- 
fjitvos'  "  Oray,  co  avSpij  AdijvaToi,  Xoyoi  ylyvoovrai 

Demosth.  xtp)  'AXowi^o-ow.  Dionys.  Amm.  p.  737-  Ouflc'SoTOf, 
ip'  o5  Tijv  oySoV  Tail'  4>iXiinr<xeov  Sij/xijyopidov  Siedero  xpoj  touj  <I>i- 
X/mrou  tcpiv^ug. — xai  to»  x«t'  Aio^ivoo  (Tmtrot^ara  Koyov,  ore  ray 
iv$6vai  iSiSou  Tijf  huTtpag  irpev^elagf  r^;  exi  Toug  opxovg.  Ac- 
cording to  Libanius,  in  arg.  Hegesippus  was  the  author 
of  the  oration  on  Halonnesus : — xa\  oein  r^;  iUag  rcov  Xoyeov, 
xai  avo  twv  irgocyiiaToov  xaroi  KoXXiWou  yap  rou  TleuaviBeog  ^- 
<r\v  i  Tov  Xo'yov  ytypapwg  aireyi]vop^evai  ypa^v  irapavoftaav.  [p.  87-] 
fa/vrra«  hi  'Hy^ffi»irof  t^v  xarci  KaXXiWou  ypapr;v  kv<nin<ra(Uvog. 
— 8uvfltTa»  8«  T^w  auT^v  irnroiijadai  (rujui/3ovX^v  (irepi  r^f  'AXovk^- 
<rou)  x«)  Ai]/M«^evi};  xai  Hyi|«-iir»of  ticei  xo^  to.  akKa.  T^f  aur^j 
i5<rav  (V  rjj  TroXireta  irpoaiphvog.  The  expedition  of  Philip 
into  Acamaiua — iir)  V  'Afj^paxlav  rtpaxtvtreti,  p.  84. — is  no- 
ticed in  this  oration :  confirming  the  date  of  Dionysius. 

Demosth.  et  jEschin.  weg)  •Kapa.npev&tiag.  In  the  year  of  Py- 
thodotus. Dionys.  p.  737-  three  years  after  the  embassy : 
Argum.  Demosth.  p.  338.  Ueisk.  futra.  rpia  In)  rr^g  ypa^rig  el<r- 
^Xflfv  e^aov  t^v  xunriyoplav. — jxtrei  rpix  rrij  tlo-^Xflev  6  Ar^fioa^eyrig 
xemnyop^aov  Aia^ivov.  Three  years  from  the  second  embassy 
were  completed  in  the  last  month  of  Lyciscus,  or  June  B.  C. 
343.  iKschines  was  assisted  by  the  influence  oi  Evhulus: 
Ulpian.  ad  Demosth.  p.  261.  ed.  Par.  Ey|3ouXov  tov  8»a  x««fo? 
ixprra  t^v  ToXiTi/av. — whom  Demosthenes  addresses  in  the 
oration,  p.  434.  Reisk.    Compare  Ulpian.  p.  243.  ed.  Par. 

0(»9ro/tiro;  6  Xlog  iv  T5  rav  (^iXiTTixeov  Irropia  xarera^e  rpelg 
filfiXovg  irtptt^o6a-ag  SixcXixa;  vpa^ttg'  a^^aftevo;  le  ano  TYig  Aio- 
W(riou  Tou  irgto'^uripou  Tvpawllog  Si^Xflf  X§^*°^  ''^"'''  f  vr/xovra, 
xa)  xoTfa-T^^/ry  fi;  t^v  ex»Taxriv  Aiovuo-j'oy  rou  veoorsgow  ei(rt  Se 
ai  /3/j3Xoi  Tpilg,  avo  T^j  pux'  a^pi  T^f  [ly,  Diod.  XVI.  7L  un- 
der the  year  of  Pythodotus. 

Antiphanes  still  exhibits  comedy :  A- 
then.  VI.  p.  223.  e.  Ay/jxotrflg'vjjj — 4>»XiV- 
xon  'Adijvaioij  'AXo'wijcrov  SiSo'vtoj,  <rove/3ou- 
Xeu;  ju.^  Xafi^ayeiv  e\  hihcoaiv,  aXXa  (/.ij  axo- 
S/Scwriv.  Sxep  'Avri^avijf  ev  NeomSi  xaihav 
dsftevog  Ipg^p^eXeT  T0v8e  tov  rpoxov, 

0  ScoTTOTij?  8e  xdirra  to,  vapa  toS  varpof 
avtXafifv,  uavfp  tXajSev.  ^aTnjo-ev  a> 
TO  ^i*a  Tot/To  vafoKotl^uv  Aij/xoo-devt;;. 

Compare  Plutarch,  vit.  Demosth.  c.  9. 
Demosthenes  might  be  ridiculed  by  the 
poet  for  his  argument  in  the  extant  ora- 
tion, p.  78.  or,  (if  that  is  of  Hegesip- 
pus,) in  some  other  upon  the  same  ques- 
tion. 

Antiphanes  was  at  this  time  about 
sixty-four  years  of  age,  and  had  exhi- 
bited comedy  more  than  forty  years,  cf 
arm.  407.  387. 

Aristotle  comes  to  the  court  of  Philip :  Apollodor.  apud 
LaCrt.  V.  10.  W  OwfloSoVou  eXfliiy  xpog  4>iXiinroy,  tS  htnepco  hit 
■nis  noTug  xat  ixarwrnig  ^XuftiriaSo;,  AKe^avigou  xevrexaihexa  h^ 
^8ij  ytyovoTog.  Dionys.  Amm.  p.  7^28.  xpog  4>/Xnnrov  w^ero 
xarei  OwfloBoTov  apyovra,  xa)  iieTpi^e  xpovov  ^xrarr^  xap'  avroo 
xaii^youfuvog  AXf^avSpou.  The  eight  years  are  to  be  com- 
puted, not  to  the  death  of  Philip,  but  to  the  archonship  of 
Euffinetus,  when  Aristotle  left  Macedonia  and  settled  at 
Athens. 

Isocratesy  art.  94,  began  to  compose  the  Panathentuc 
oration:  c.  1.  p.  2S3.  b.  rot;  hw^  roig  ivfyi^xovra  xcil  rijTapvWf 

Birth  of  Menander:  in  the  year  of 
Sosigenes.  Inscriptio  apud  Corsin.  F. 
A.  tom.  IV.  p.  76.  Suidas.  'iAevavlpog — 
A«oirejflow5  xai  'HyTj<r<a"TpaT»)f  —  xeoftixos 
Trig  veag  xco/xeuSia; — yeypafe  xco/xaS/aj  pij', 
xa)  exKTToXag  xpog  riToXeftaTov  tov  /3a- 
o-iXea,  xa)  Xoyovg  hepovg  xXela-TOug  xaraXo- 
yalnv.  He  was  the  nephew  of  Alexis ; 
Suid.  "AXs^ij.  who  instructed  him :  Pro- 
leg.  Aristoph.  p.  XXX.  MivavZpo;  Aiots/- 
flouf   viogf  'Afiijv«7of,  ka(/.x^g  xa)  /S/w  xai 

s2 


132 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


341 


1.  Abchons. 


340. 


NicomachiiS.  Diod. 
XVI.  74.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  648.  657.  667- 
Amm.  p.  73d. 


2.  Events. 


Dinarch.  p.  666.  Aioreiflouj  fri  mp)  'EXX^orroy,  to5  tAv  'A$riveua>v  orja- 
TijyoD,  hoiTpl^vroi. — kjti  hi  i  XP^vQ^  lutTot  TlMhoTOv  apxorra,  «o$  8i}Xoi  4>i- 
\6xopos.  He  was  still  on  the  same  station  in  the  year  of  Sosigenes, 
when  he  was  defended  by  Demosthenes  in  the  oration  »«p»  t»i»  iv  Xtf- 
^ov^aa.  cf.  a.  341,  3. 


01.110.  Theophrastus. 
Diod.  XVI.  77-  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  649.    Amm. 


Philip  is  still  in  Thrace,  where  he  wintered :  ip^fi/u-a?'-  Demosth. 
Cherson.  p.  101.  rrgartlas,  i)v  kvhixeerov  fuiva  rourovi  iv  0^axi}  iton'trat. 
Id.  p.  90. — waiting  for  the  Etesian  winds :  ir«pijMiMi$  tou$  kr^iaf.  Id. 
p.  93.  which  were  in  July:  Ulpian.  p.  35,  41.  ed.  Par.  {nio-iai  o!  a»«- 
/Ml,  o!  xar'  rro;  tvcovti;'  «vfou<n  Se  iv  oncfA^  rou  dipouf.  Demosth.  Cherson. 
p.  94.  Xoyl^ea&t,  oo  avS^;  'A5i)va«bi,  r^v  ixiovaav  eepav  toG  rrot^.  explained 
ov  Ulpian.  p.  56,  21.  to  mean  roD  $ipovf.  Philip  had  seized  some 
Thracian  towns,  apri  rrn  tlpiina  ytyowlast  ounea  Aiovf /dovf  (rrgaTJiyowrrof. 
Demosth.  Philipp.  III.  p.  1 14.  conf.  Phil.  IV.  p.  133.  Ccmsequently, 
soon  after  B.  C.  346.  He  had  now  been  nearly  13  years  engaged  m 
views  agsdnst  the  Greeks:  Demosth.  Phil.  III.  p.  117-  4>/Aiinro$  h 
TDiff)  xai  Uxa  oux  ^*S  htirif,  o7;  nriToXa^ct,  rfilxuxt  rouf  "EXkuvof.  These 
thirteen  years  not  completed,  ascend  to  the  archon^p  of  Diotimus, 
and  the  seventh  year  of  the  reign  of  Phihp ;  and  seem  to  point  to  the 
campaign  of  B.  C.  353.  when  he  smed  upon  Pagasae.  cf.  a.  353. 

In  Demosth.  Philipp.  III.  p.  113,  Pnilip  is  spoken  of  as  latehf  in 
Thessaly :  xo)  /x^v  xa\  4>>^;  vf^pfv  'U  Serrei^Uaf  iX^  i^tt  jueTahafio». 
thus  confirming  Diodorus,  XVI.  69. 


PhiUp  TO  fiiv  wpeoTov  uvaar?^MCei(  TlipMm  xpo<rifiaXiy,  axorvj^^oov  Si  ivriu- 
$tv  Bu^vTioy  fxaXiopxiif  in  the  archonship  of  Thevjfhrtuttrut.  Philochor. 
apud  Dionys.  p.  741.     He  was  engaged  in  the  siege  of  Selymbria  at 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


133 


3.  Philosophess,  &c. 


ay«  Tuypl^ayco  yeyowif .  He  was  94  complete,  in  the  begin- 
lung  of  the  year  of  Sosigenes.  conf.  a.  436.  The  compo- 
sition was  interrupted  for  three  years:  c.  104.  p.  289.  a. 
^8il  Twv  ijfuffewv  ytyoafupLtvan  nriyavojjkivQu  /mi  voa-^pueros — toutoo 
iiaTi>M  rpV  rn}  fue^^ifMvog. 

{Demosth,  xaroL  'OXo/MrioSeepoy  /3Xa/3i)f.  After  Olympiodo- 
rus  hatl  returned  from  military  service  in  Acamania ; — 8*- 
iypa^  6  afxcov  HufloSco^Of  xara  tov  vo'/*ov  t^v  toutou*  'OXu/txio- 
tmpou  i/*fi(r/3^Ti)(riv.  p.  1 174.  This  cause,  therefore,  was 
after  the  archonship  of  Pythodotiis.) 


Birth  o(  Epicurus:  Laert.  X.  14.  eyew^dij,  (pij<r»v  'AtoXAo- 
Seopoj  Iv  )^yixo1sf  xara  to  toi'tov  rrof  rris  ivdrris  xcu  ex«TO<rT^f 
oXwfAwiaSoj,  M  SoxTjyevoMj  app^ovroj,  /Mjyo;  ya/fcijXiecvof  e/38o/fc>j- 
hifftv  urripov  tjh  OAaTwyo;  TiAfUT^f  nrra.  [January  B.  C. 
341.]  -^ 

Demosth,  woj  tw  n  X«/J^i^a.     Dionys.  Amm.  p.  737. 
2«<ri7evi|f,  ip'  oO  r^  ivaTijv  hsk^t^e  xarei  *Ptkl7ntou  ir}fii)yoplav, 
rtp)  T»v  ly  Xf^povriaep  VTgetTuoTiv.     In  the  eleventh  month  of 
Philip's  absence  in  Thrace,  where  he  waited  for  the  Ete- 
sian winds.     Demosth.  p.  90—93.  therefore  towards  the 
close  of  the  year  of  Sosigenes,  in  spring  B.  C.  341.     Philip 
had  now  sent  succours  to  Cardia  against  Diopithes:  p.  104. 
xai  yuv  els  Kag-S/iaty  weTrofKpt  /So^deiav. — ^p.  105.  T^y  Kag^tavwv 
wo'Ajv  f)^«  xai  ofioKoyel.     And  was  preparing  to  attack  By- 
zantium :  p.  106.  vuv  iir)  Bv^avrtov  xapiovTog.     The  orator,  p. 
97,  mentions,  as  of  leading  influence  at  this  time,  Diojntfies, 
Chares,  Aristophon:   who  was   therefore  Aristophon  the 
Colyttian. — Demosth.  xeeroL  4><XiWou  t^/toj.    Dionys.  p.  738. 
xora  Toy  aitrh  a^ovra.  rr^v  8«xaTijv,  ey  p  xupxrat  hia<rxuv  hi 
Xuu  T^y  el^^yijy  ^lAiwroj.     After  the  oration  an  the  Cherso- 
nese: therefore  towards  midsummer,  B.  C.  341.    Philip  was 
still  in  Thrace:  Demosth.  p.  115.  yOy  l%i  Q^xi)y  itapwvrou — 
and  was  approaching  Byzantium:  p.  120.  ydy  «rl  Bu|ayT«ou5 
•Koptuneu, — Demosth.  xaxa  4>iXittou  TJTopTOj.   Dionys.  Amm. 
p.  738.  Nixo/fca;^of,  ip'  OX)  Tijy  4y8nc«Tijy  8ij/t)jyopi«y  SieA^AuSe  wejl 
TOW  \»)Mxnm  Tifv  alprivi(v  ^iKivmv. — ^j  eartv  k^yf  «  Kal  (nrou- 
"  Soloc  voii.l^anf  <i  aviptg  'Afijjyaloi,  xtp\  av  ^u\t6s<rdi' — In  the 
be^nning  of  the  year  of  Nicomachus :  for  the  same  stote  of 
thuigs  is  mentioned  as  in  the  preceding  oration.    Philip  was 
still  only  uj)prou4:hing  Byzantium :  p.  149.  yOy  «irl  Bu^oyTtov 
xaqiorrog.    Jrisiodemus  is  mentioned,  p.  150,  as  a  leader  of 
the  opposite  party,  cf.  ^schin.  p.  30.  Demosth.  p.  232.  344. 


4.  Poets. 


yewj,  ffwharpiilfois  8e  t«  iroAAei  'AAe^»8i, 
Oxh  TouTQu  hoxel  raiSeufl^yai.  His  father 
Diopithes  commanded  the  Athenian 
forces  on  the  Hellespont,  in  B.  C.  342, 
341.  ConT'  an.  342,  2.  341, 3.  Menan- 
der  is  said  to  have  died  set.  52.  cf.  a.  291. 
But,  as  his  death  is  placed  in  01.  122, 1, 
in  the  32d  year  of  Ptolemy  Soter,  and  in 
the  archonship  of  Philippus;  which  are 
equivalent  to  B.  C.  29^;  and  as  between 
Sosigenes  and  that  year  there  are  only 
fyrty-nine  archons,  Menander  could  only 
'have  lived  fifty-one  years,  even  if  his 
birth  be  dated  from  the  first  month  of 
Sosigenes. 


Isocraies  completes  the  Panathencuc  Oration:  c.  104.  p. 
289.  b.  c  ISioyTo'  (mu  xai  <nm^6kiwv  fj,i]  xaToAiTjIy  ouroy  ^/ti- 
TiX^,  a)OJk--^povix»y  TO15  Xoixolj  Toy  yotJy. — ejwio^,  yryovMf 


Aphareus  exhibits  tragedy  till  this 
year :  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  839.  D.  axpt  Seewi- 
yivQus.  [Feb.  or  March,  B.  C.  341.]  In 
twenty-ei^ht  years  he  produced  37  or 
35  tragedies,  cf.  a.  368. 


134 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  Abchons. 


p.  738.  740.  741.     M- 
schin.  Ctes.  p.  69, 39. 


339. 


2.    EvETJTS. 


Lystmachides.  Diod. 
XVI.  82.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  649.  Amm. 
p.  742.  Laert.  IV.  14. 


the  end  of  Boedromion :  Demosth.  Coron.  p.  249 — 251.  During  this 
siege,  according  to  Ulpian.  p.  88,  1.  ed.  Par.  he  wrote  the  letter  to  the 
Atnenian  peojwe,  which  was  answered  by  Demosthenes  in  the  oration 
»pof  T^v  4>iXiinrou  rrjOToAijv.  SijAwfi^pia*  rroXiogxii  <1>«Xj»toj — xa)  yiypa- 
^n  'Adijva/oif  nrioToX^y  alruttfuvos  oti  ^oijfliiev  2ijXu^pi«voi5  ou  (ruft»«^iiiAn/*- 
(jLtvotf  Tali  (Tuvdijxaij.  A  letter  of  Philip  to  this  effect  is  extant  in  De- 
mosth. Coron.  p.  251.  which  was  written  in  answer  to  an  Athenian 
embassy,  appointed  on  the  last  day  of  Bo^romion.  Demosth.  p.  250. 
But  that  letter  of  Philip,  which  produced  the  oration  of  Demosthenes, 
makes  no  mention  of  Selymbria,  although  the  date  ascribed  to  it  by 
Ulpian  is  verified  by  other  circumstances. 

Demosthenes,  in  Philipp.  IV.  p.  140.  (spoken  in  B.  C.  341 .)  had  urged 
more  fully  than  in  the  two  preceding  orations,  (de  Cherson.  et  Philipp. 
III.)  the'  alliance  of  Persia:  and  recommended  an  embassy;  which 
was  sent;  Philippi  Epistola,  p.  160.  irpoj  rov  Ili^nv  xQiafitts  oentaraX- 
xoTt.  And  Persian  succours  were  obtuned:  conf.  Diod.  XVI.  75. 
the  name  of  their  commander  is  preserved  by  Pausanias,  I.  29,  7* 
'AiroXAoSapof,  ^evow  ir/'f^y — hifuke^t  llipiitims  t^v  iroXiy.  And  the  fact 
is  mentioned  by  Alexander;  apud  Arrian.  Exp.  II.  14,9.  Ilcpivdiot; 
i^fldfiCaTe — xa)  eif  0^axijv  huvafitv  iirsfji^n  ^ll^Of . 

Diodorus  places  these  sieges  a  year  too  high :  XVI.  74 — 76*  •»* 
ip^ovTOf  Nixo/*<^ow — 4>iAiTiro5  rrl  njv  Hiptv$ov  irrpartwrn. — -nif  hi  voXiop- 
xt»s  troKu^oviov  ytvofunif — row;  fiiv  infiivug  t»v  OTgartarrav  etirtkiirtv  »»»  T^f 
iroXiopxiaSy  Tou;  Sf  aKMuf  xapaXa^v  upoanwt  Ttc  Bu^arr/cp.  Philip  might 
have  approached  Perinthus  towards  the  end  of  the  year  of  Niconia- 
chus ;  out  we  know  from  Philochorus  that  he  was  engaged  in  these 
sieges  in  the  year  of  Theophrastus. 


The  siege  of  Byzantium  still  continues:  Diod.  XVI.  77-  •»'  «PX**" 
to;  Geo^^aOTou,  4>iXivst)u  Bu^ccvTioy  ToXio^xovvrof,  'Afiijvaioi  fuv  txpnmv  tov 
4>(Xiinrov  XfXuxevai  r^y  tlpijvuv.  Philochorus  apud  Dionys.  p.  741.  0»- 
ofparrog — tit)  toutou  (^A^valot) — i;^«poTOvi)0"ay  Ti)y  fuv  ori^Xijy  xotflfXjIy  rijy 
veg)  T^$  ir^S  4>tXiirToy  fi^yt);  OTadcIo'av,  vau;  hi  tXij^w,  xai  rei  a\Xa  lytp- 
yalv  ret  rou  xoxifiou.  The  peace,  concluded  in  March  B.  C.  346.  M  0«- 
/xiOTOxXeou;,  hepiuvtv  frrafT^  ^povov  oix?^  Nixo/bu^ou.  rrl  hi  Qtofpaffrou  tou 
fisToi  Nixo/xa;^oy  (a!  cwi^xai)  fX6^<rav.  Dionys.  p.  740.  It  included 
the  whole  year  of  Nicomachus,  and  five  or  six  months,  at  the  least, 
of  Theophrastus.  It  still  continued  when  Philip  addressed  the  Atheni- 
ans in  a  letter,  apud  Demosth.  Coron.  p.  251.  Some  weeks,  probably, 
after  the  30th  Boedromion:  since  the  decree  which  produced  that 
letter  was  dated  Boi]S^o|u.iGoyo;  ivri  xa\  via.  Demosth.  p.  250.  The  peace 
therefore  lasted  seven  complete  years ;  till  the  be^nning  of  B.  C.  339. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


135 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 


fnj  rpla  \tAvw  amXetxorra  reSv  ixariv.  cf.  a.  342. 

Ephonis  Tijy  Irroplay  evdahe  [at  the  year  of  Nicomachus] 
Xflrriorpo^fy  elf  r^y  tltpMou  ToXiopxiay — ap^ufuvoi  axh  t^j  T»y 
'HpaxXsiScoy  xadoSou.  p^ovoy  hi  xtpUXa^t  o^eSoy  erdov  tmaxotrioov 
xa)  Tfyr^xovToc,  xa)  /3/^Xouj  yeypa^t  rpioKOvra.  Diod.  XVI.  76. 
The  siege  of  Perinthus  was  carried  on  in  the  year  of  the 
next  archon,  Theophrasttcs :  Philochorus,  ap.  Dionys.  p. 
741.  &t6fpafrroi  'AXaueuf  «irl  toutoo  <l>/Xiinrof  to  fuv  xparov 
ocvaxktwrai  Ilip/yflw  xpwri^Xev.  If  Philochorus  be  accurate, 
which  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt,  the  history  of  Ephorus 
included  the  year  of  Nicomachus,  and  closed  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  siege :  of  which  therefore  no  account  would 
be  given  by  Ephorus.  Diodorus,  then,  derived  his  narrative 
of  that  siege,  not  fi-om  Ephorus,  as  Marx,  ad  Ephor.  fragm. 
p.'  260.  supposes,  but  rather  from  Diyllus,  or  some  other 
historian. 

Among  the  leading  orators  at  this  juncture,  are  EubtUuSy 
Aristophon  the  Cclyttiany — ^"Apioro^wy  KoXwTTevf.  Demosth. 
p.  250. — Hegesippus,  PhilocrateSf  Cephisophon.  Demosth. 
Cor.  p.  248 — 250.  Aristophon  the  Colyttian,  then,  is  a 
different  person  from  that  Aristophon,  m  whose  old  age, 
^ij  hoL  yvipa;  r^v  xpoaraviav  xaTaXwroWof,  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  844. 
D. — ^Demosthenes  began  to  act  in  public  Hfe,  fifteen  years 
before,  (cf.  a.  355.)  who  was  therefore  Aristophon  the 
Azenian :  contrary  to  the  opinion  of  lluhnken.  tom.  VIII. 
p.  130.  Reisk.  The  designation,  KoXurreuj,  occurs  only  in 
a  single  passage  of  Demosthenes :  p.  250.  which  Reiske  (ad 
locum)  supposes  to  be  mutilated;  and  he  pronounces  the 
Colyttian  Aristophon  to  be  no  other  than  the  Azeiiian. 
His  argument  is  ingenious,  but  is  refuted  by  the  consider- 
ation of  dates.  The  Azenian  was  engaged  in  public  affairs 
in  B.  C.  403.  sixty4hrec  years  before  this  period :  cf.  an~ 
num :  and,  in  the  opinion  of  Ruhnkenius,  was  an  ambas- 
sador in  B.  C.  411.  (Thucyd.  VIII.  86.)  seventy-one  years 
before.  Whence  it  is  manifest  that  he  could  not  be  the 
same  person  as  that  Aristophon  who  was  engaged  in  the 
present  transacUons,  in  B.  C.  340. 


4.  Poets. 


Demosth.  xpog  r^v  4>iX/inroo  Jirioro'Xijy.  l")ionys.  Amm.  p. 
738.  &i6ppaaTos  a^mi'  i^'  o3  re/dfi  tou;  'Adijya/ouf  ytwalms 
uxofMlvai  Tcy  iro'Xf/xoy  ««  xanjyyiXxarof  auToy  ^ij  <I>iX/»Tot;.  xa\ 
foriy  «UTi)  TiXttrraia  reov  xara  4>»Xjirjrou  8i))XT}yop»a>y.  After  the 
Persian  succours  had  been  sent  to  relieve  Perinthus :  De- 
mosth. p.  1 53.  oJ  ff aT^axa* — tvay^o;  (tiv  ^evov;  [tnJ^ofopovc  eiV- 
xe[ji.^avrt{  ixcuXuaay  fxiroXiopx«)d^vai  Fle'^ivdoy.  And  just  before 
the  Athenians  sent  a  force  to  relieve  the  towns :  which  was 
done  in  consequence  of  this  oration:  Dionys.  p.  741.  Ai}- 
ftordcyou;  irapatxaXeVoeyro;  aurouf  xpo;  tov  xoXtfiov  xai  ^nj^iV/xara 
ypa^/avTOSf  i^tipoTovriaav  T^y  VTijkrjv  xafleXfly,  x.  t.  X.  Spoken, 
therefore,  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  339. 

A/uXXo;  6  'Aduyalof  t^j  SeuTf^a;  avrra^tcof  ap^v  xexoiiijai  t^j 
'Epopou  Irroplai  T^y  TeXiwrijy,  xot)  Taj  i^rii  xpa^u;  ffuveigti 


136 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


I.  Abchons. 


338. 


337. 


ChcBrondas.  iEschin. 
Ctes.  p.  57,  35.  De- 
mosth.  Cor.  p.  243. 253. 
ChcBronidaSy  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  649.  Isocr. 
p.  537.  Flutarch.  Mor. 
p.  837.  E.  Charondas, 
Diod.  XVI.  84. 


2.  Events. 


Philip  raises  the  sieges  of  Perinthus  and  Byzantium  about  the  end  of 
the  year  of  Theophrastus. 

'f  imoleon  defeats  the  Carthaginians  at  the  river  Ciimesus :  iiri  ©to- 
(ppaiTTou  afxJ^vTOi.  Ditxi.  XVI.  77 — 80.  J(rTaft«ou  di'^ouc  eo^,  XijyoyTi  |l.^ii 
dapyviXuavi.  Plutarch.  Timol.  c  27.  [June  B.  C.  339.] 


Phrynkkus.  Diod.XVI. 
89.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
649. 


Philip  is  chosen  general  of  the  Amphictyons,  iopiy^j  mtXaiai,  fn|vo$ 
av$t(TTriQmwi  txTjj  •»)  Stxarij.    Demosth.  Coron.  p.  278.  279.  [February] 

Id.  p.  278.  fJitToL  TawT  ewduf  (6  4»/Xiinroj)  8o»afuv  (ToAXifaf  xoJ  vo^eX- 

dwv  (Oi  iiri  T19V  Kiji^/av,  ipiwa^eu  fpeuras  woXXa  Kt^jiaioi;  xeti  Aoxjtoii  rijv 
'EXuTuav  xarakoifjL^vei.  In  the  year  of  Lystmachides :  Philochor. 
apud  Dionys.  p.  742.  Aoo-i^wn^/Sijf  'A;cagy«;j'  «r»  towtoo— — 4>«Xixroo 
xaraXa^dvTOs  'Ekaruav  xai  Kwr/i'iov.— — And  in  the  month  Sciropho- 
rion :  Demosth.  Cor.  p.  288.  Decree  of  Demosthenes  for  negotiating 
an  alliance  with  Thebes,  (rxi^^^Mevo;  cxri)  M  Uxa.  Demosth.  Ibid. 

[June   B.  C.   338.1 CktBronea.    rrl  Xaupm^ov  ap^tivni.    Dionys, 

Isocr.  p.  537.  Diod.  XVI.  84.  on  the  7th  of  Metagitnion:  Plutarch. 
Camill.  c.  19.  toutou  tow  ftijvo;  «/38ofi.>)— «»  Xaip«y«ia  /xo^o/mvoi  %phi  4>/Xrtr- 
Tov  y^Tv/y^on.  Archidamus  was  slain  in  Italy  on  the  same  day :  Id. 
Ibid,  rij;  avri^  Wp^(  Taunts  tv  rw  lurayti-ninn  xetrei  rov  ourov  iyiavroy  01 
fUT  * XpyjklaiLOxt  Ziu^vns  li;  'IroAiay  ux-o  rcpy  Ixi  1  fictf^m  So^opia-ay. 
Diod.  XVI.  88.  xaf  oy  xaipw  ^  iwgJ  t^  Xeupoavuaa  l-yfyero  /xayij. 

See  Appendix^  c.  16.  for  the  arrangement  which  has  been  here 
adopted,  in  opposition  to  Wesseling  and  Taylor,  who  place  the  election 
of  Philip  as  Amphictyonic  general  in  the  archonship  of  Theophra8tu$ ; 
and  to  Mr.  M itford,  who  supposes  a  space  oSfijurteen  months  between 
the  occupation  of  Elatea,  and  the  battle  of  Chaeronea. 


Death  of  Timoleon:  M  worroj  *goy/yoo.  Diod.  XVI.  89.  He 
had  composed  the  affairs  of  Sicily  iv  ouS*  ^1;  Irwiy  ixroe :  Plutarch. 
Timol.  c.  37.  Phrynichus  is  the  eighth  archon,  both  inclusive,  from 
Lyciscus,  in  whose  year  Timoleon  gained  Syracuse.  £f.  a.  344. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


137 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

Itixpt  Tijf  <I>iXiWou  TsXiuT^f.  Diod.  XVI.  76.  His  history 
began  with  the  year  of  Theophrastus,  and  would  include 
the  sieges  of  Pennthus  and  Byzantium. 

Xeiiocratea  succeeded  Speusippus:  La^rt.  IV.  14.  a^ij- 
y^o-aro  t^j  ffX°^''5  »evTe  xa)  eTxoo-iv  btij,  ik\  \\i<Ti\t.<iyj^ti}i  ag^a- 
(t-evog  xoLTOL  to  Sfuregov  eroj  rijj  Ssxanjj  xai  kxaTOCTTrig  oXwftwiaSof. 
The  eight  years  of  Speusippus,  computed  from  the  death 
of  Plato,  were  completed  in  the  eleventh  month  of  Theo- 
phragtus;  May,  or  June,  B.  C.  339.  cf.  a.  347. 

Anojcarchus,  the  companion  of  Alexander,  flounshed: 
Laert.  IX.  58.  *AX«fav8pa  cruv^v,  xa)  i^xfia^e  xaroi  tjjv  SexaTijv 
x«)  exarooT^v  oXw/*w«aS«.  Confer  Plutarch.  Alexand.  c.  52. 
Arrian.  Exp.  IV.  10. 

1 

Death  of  Isocrates :  Dionys.  p.  537-  ereXsyra  tov  ^'m  iiti 
Xaip«vi8ow  oLfrxpyroif  oX«ya»f  rif^ipais  vaTspov  t^j  ev  Xaipcoveia 
fJM^rii.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  837.  E.  eT«XevTa  ew»  Xeii^aivltou  ap^ov- 
TOf,  a-xayytXSivTaov  touv  ve§)  Xatpaoveiav  wudoftevoj,  e^ayaycov  uu- 
Tov  Tou  ^I'ou  TtTpaaiv  ^/i-eg«if.  He  had  completed  his  98th 
year :  and  had  finished  the  Panathendic  oration  two  years, 
and  commenced  it  Jive  years  before,  oxtco  xai  Ivev^xovra  erij 
/Siowj,  11,  »j  Tivff,  exaTo'v.  Tgo  fviauToD,  ^,  cSj  T«vgj,  w^o  reaaapm 
fToiv  TTJf  TeXiuTijj,  (Twyypa^/af  tov  HavadijvajxoV.  Ibid.  p.  837. 
E.  Cic.  Senectut.  c.  5.  Eum  librum,  qui  Panathena'icus 
inscribitur,  quarto  et  nonagesimo  anno  scripsisse  se  di- 
city  vixitqtie  quinquennium  postea.  Cicero  and  the  bio- 
grapher agree :  the  one  speaking  of  complete,  the  other,  of 
current  years.  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  23.  'laoxpar^s  Ivev^xovra 
xai  80  tTwv  yeyovcos  tov  IlANHrTPIKON  eypape  Xo'yov,  [an 
error,  for  HANAGHNAIKON]  xep]  rnj  S?  hog  cckoIbovtu  kxa- 
Tov  yeyovaof,  «j  p<rflrro  'Adijvaiowf  (mo  4>iX/iriroy — vevixjj/xe'voyj — 
ff«Xi»i  TOV  /3»ov.  Valer.  Max.  VIII.  7-  repeats,  in  substance, 
the  account  of  Cicero.  Censorinus,  c.  1 5.  states  the  age  of 
Isocrates  as  near  100  years:  Philostrat.  Vit.  Sophist.  I.  17. 
awredavev  'Afl^vijo-»v  ufji/f))  roL  exarov  itij. — fxtTei  ra  xara  Xaipat- 
vfiav  eTfXeuTa. 

. 

Lycurgi  xcaaL  Aoa-ixXeoyj.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  843.  D.  sItts  'jttp\ 
Upmv  ToXXaxif,  yga^/aftsvog — Ay<rixXsa  tov  OTpoiTYiyov.  Quoted 
by  Harpocr.  v.  iwi  AijX/».  Ajj*/Sa8e»a.  [/.  Ae/3a8e«a  cum  Va- 
les.] Diod.  XVI.  88.  ol' 'AfijjvaToi  (ura  t^v  ^tt«v  Ayo-»xXeoyj 
/x<v  TOy  (TTgaTijyoO  $avetTOV  xaTfyvaxrav,  Avxovgyou  ftev  tov  ^ijto- 
gos  x«Tijyop^<ravTOf  outo;  yaip  tu>v  TOTt  jr^Topmv  fueyiarov  ^eov 
ot^laifAa,  xai  8<«8exa  fi«v  rnj  Tag  irpo<r6hus  T^f  iro'Xewf  Sioixijaaf 
exaivou/xevcoj,  x.  t.  X.  He  presided  over  the  treasury  J^een 
years.  «»»  TpeT;  vivraiTyiplius-  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  841.  B.  rafxlas  rf, 
inkn  iir)  jqui  xevruerriqllag.  Psephisma  ad  calcem.  p.  852. 
B.  He  was  older  than  Demosthenes ;  Liban.  Arg.  Aristo- 
giton.  TOV  xaTa  T^f  ^Xix/aj  ;^o'vov  elf  rijv  irpooToXoy/av  eXa/3e  Ay- 
xoupyos.  According  to  Taylor.  Vit.  Lycurg.  his  father  was 
put  to  death  by  the  Thirty;  in  which  case,  Lycurgus  would 
be  bom  before  B.  C.  404.  would  be  at  the  least  67  in  the 

{Lycurgus,  the  orator,  restored  the 
credit  of  comic  exhibitions  at  the  LencB- 
an  festival:   Vit  X.  or.  p.  841.  F.  eiV- 
^veyxs  vofiovs,  tov  tregi  twv  xaofioo^ajv  uydivot 
Toij  XyTpoij  [the  third  day  of  the  Lencrn] 
l«-iTeXeiv  ifaixiXXov  ev  tm  ^Boapao,  xa»  tov  vi- 
XYjaavToi  elj  a<rTy  xaTaXe'yeo-flai,  ntqoTspov  oux 
efov,  avahafjifiavoov  tov  aywva  IxXeXoiTroVa. 
And  enacted  honours  for  the  three  great 
tragic  poets:    Ibid.  x«Xx«ff  eJxo'vaj  ava- 
Qelvm   TWV   voiT^Twv   AW^ukou,   So^oxXioy;, 
EygiTj'Soy,  xai  rag  TpaycoViag  ainm  ev  xoivcy 
yqcf^ufuevovg  ^yXaTTeiv,  xai  tov  t^j  voXeoog 
ypufAfx^trea  vapavayivaxTxeiv.  This  law  was 
attacked  by  Philinu^,  whose  oration  irpoj 

IS9 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


1.  Akchons. 


2.  Events. 


336.  01.  111.  Pythodemus. 
Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  649. 
Id.  p.  638.  Arrian.  I.  1. 

91. 


335. 


334. 


EucEnetus.  Diod.  XVII. 
2.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
649.  Amm.  p.  728. 
Clem.  Al.  Strom.  I.  p. 
336.  D. 


Philip  is  slain,  titi  a^ovrof  nudo%ou.   Arrian.  Exp.  I.  1.  W  «pyo»w 

Diod.  XVI.  91.  Eratosthenes,  apud  Clem.  Strom.  I.  p.  336.  having 
fixed  the  battle  of  Leuctra  to  Olymp.  102.  2.  proceeds— fwtf*  ^v,  M  t? 
<t»iAiWow  TeX«uT^»  rnj  TOKuxovrawim.  eauivalent  to  Olymp.  111.  1.  for 
the  death  of  Philip.  The  death  of  Philip,  and  accession  of  Alexander, 
were  m  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Pythodemus :  in  Hecatomboon, 
when  Alexander  was  twenty  years  of  age.  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  11.  irao- 
tXa^e  ftev^oyy  frij  yeyovwj  iixoo-i  t^v  /Sao-.Ag/a*.  Arrian.  I.  1.  tlyoi  Sc  rvn 
oili.p\  ra  fTxo<riv  rnj  'AAefavSpoy.  But  he  had  completed  his  twentieth 
year  at  the  Olympic  games,  cf.  a.  356.  His  accession  preceded  the 
spnng  of  this  archon,  because  in  the  spring  he  led  an  expedition  into 
Thrace. 


Ctesicles.  Diod.  XVII. 
17*  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  649.  Plutarch.  Mor. 
p.  844.  A. 


333. 


Nicocrates.  Diod.XVII. 

29.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 

649. 

Nicottratus,  Arrian.  II. 

11.  p.  112. 


Alexander,  ofui  t»  ^^i,  [the  spring  of  the  archon  Pythodemus,]  ^Aaw- 
m  «ri  ©foxijf  «j  Tpt$aX\ous  xa)  IXAy^iowf.  Arrian.  Exped.  I.  1.  While 
he  IS  engaged  in  this  war,— 4y  ro^tp  8e— Arrian.  I.  7.  p.  18.  ed.  Blan- 

^; Thebes  revolts.    Alexander,  0i,)8«/oMf  aferramt  wv$6fjLnost  tu- 

9vs  riye  ha  Uukav  t^v  gw'vo^iy.  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  1 1. and  entered 

Boeotia  after  twelve  days  march.  Arrian.  I.  7.  p.  19.  Thebes  de- 
sttoved:  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  11.  Arrian.  I.  7,  8.  p.  20—24.  at  the  time 
of  the  Mysteries:  Arrian.  p.  28.  'Adr,vaioi,  ^^wj-nioim  t»»  (uyaXan  ayo- 
liev(ov—.Ti  jtiv  fiwrrripia  ixxXetyirrif  i^ixurov.  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  13. 
(;A97ivam)  t^»  toov  iiwrrriploov  io^iiy  ii,  ^tpolv  fj^ovrej  Oxo  irMovf  if^Kav.  Con- 
sequently in  Boedromion  of  the  archon  Euametus.  [October  B.  C.  335.1 
Alexander,  raOra  harpa^afuvoi,  Ixav^Adiv  I;  M«x«8o»/av.  Arrian.  I.  11. 
p.  30. 


Alexander  passes  the  Hellespont :  ofia  ri  ijgi  apxoftivai  i^eXauvu  if' 
•EXAij<nr<^oo.  Arrian.  1. 11.  p.  30.— «ri  Euaiv'irov  apxovros.  Clem.  Strom. 
I.  p.  336.  D.  [spring  B.  C.  334.]— Granwrtw,  in  the  month  Tharce- 
bon :  Plutarch.  Camill.  c.  19.  •AA*fa»8pof  M  Tpanxw  roij  /3«<riX«a»f  (rT«a- 
njyowj  SapyrfXiivoi  iy/xijtrt.  He  had  conquered  Caria  before  the  winter. 
After  the  capture  of  Halicamassus,  ixtripuru  touj  viaxrr)  ytyaurixvras  8i«- 
XtifMO-ovras  ev  Maxeiovla.  Arrian.  I.  24.  p.  68. 


Alexander  had  reached  Gordium  about  the  beginning  of  this  cam- 
paign:  he  had  reduced  Lycia,  iv  ixft,^  ^8,  toO  x'^f^^o^-  Arrian.  I.  p. 
69.  And  oJ  M  MaxeSoy/aj  (TTaXirrts  if  Tophov  ^xov,  x»)  fw  at/ToTj  Sw^ 
jT^Tii  xcKTa\ix$,lra.  Arrian.  I.  29.  p.  79.  Battle  oflssw:  Arrian. 
II.  p.  112.  M  &pxorres  'Aflijva/oif  Nixoot^tow  (sic)  fAifvos  fiaiftaxnipumf, 
[November  B.C.  333.]  Curtius  marks  the  season:   III.  8,  8.  quum 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


139 


3.  Philosophess,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

present  year :  74  when  he  prosecuted  Leocrates :  and  past 
80  at  his  death,  during  the  exile  of  Demosthenes.  But  the 
words  of  the  biographer  are  ambiguous:  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  841. 

B.  Auxoupyog  icetTpoi  jjv  Avxo^povof  tow  Aoxou^ow  ov  oI  rpiaxovra 
iiTfxTiivav. — and  may  imply  that  the  grandfatJier  was  put 
to  death  by  the  Thirty.  Lvcurgus  the  grandfather  of  the 
orator  is  the  person  whom  the  comic  poet  has  in  view.  Av. 
1296. 

So^xXeou;  xa)  Evgiirlhu  elxovag  is  quoted 
by  Harpocrat.  conf.  Vales,  ad  Hai-pocr. 
p.  116.  The  expression  eij  ooro  xara- 
\eyea-dai  is  best  explained  by  Vales.  1.  c. 
eif  aoTv  [that  is,  elj  Aioyo<r»a  ra  ev  aa-ret'l 
xa^mai  to  tpafjM.  The  actual  date  of 
these  laws  cannot  be  known :  they  were 
probably  enacted  between  B.  C.  350. 
and  B.  C.  330.) 

DifiarchuSy  set.  26,  began  to  compose  orations.  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  638.  oip^aaiat  Xtyovrff  avrov  Xoyous  <rvyyp«fetv  auto 
roD  TiftTTOu  ^  exTOu  irpog  too  elxoo'Too  n-ou;,  ovx  av  aju-aproijucsv. 
aXXjBog  Tf  xai  roov  frtp)  Ai]/xo(rd(VT]  rors  axjxa^o'vTcov.  exto;  he  xa\ 
elxwrros  intv  axo  Nixo^ijjiaou  OufloSijixof.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  850. 
B.  C.  aftxofuvos  tl{  'AS^vaf  rri  veof  xaf  ov  %povov  'AXe^avS^f 
It}j«i  TTjy  'Aa-/ay,  xarotxii<ra{  aurodi,  axpoarijf  fjiav  eyivero  Gtofga- 
o^oo— <u|xiXi)<rt  S<  xai  Aij/xi]Tp/a)  tw  <l>aAi;^(i.  fjLaXKrra  Se  exoXi- 
ttutrarro  ftrra  rijy  Arrvxarpou  tcX«otijv,  t»v  /*Jv  avripiifx^vcov  jJjjto- 
ptav,  Teov  S(  mftuyoToov.  In  these  last  particulars  the  author 
follows  Dionysius :  who  has,  however,  fura  t^v  * AXef avSpou  t. 
conf.  a.  321.  Photius,  p.  1483.  has,  with  the  biographer, 
'Amwarpou. 

{Amphis  seems  to  have  exhibited  the 
Koup)s  as  late  as  the  111th  Olympiad: 
since  in  that  comedy  he  mentioned  the 
wealth  of  Phryne:  A  then.  XIII.  p. 
591.  d.  rirXouTct  arfohpa  ^  <I>puyi),  xa)  (nr- 
taxytiro  reixieiv  rag  €))j^a5,  eav  eviyQa^oo<ri 
€>ij/3«io<,  *'  'AX6^ay8po5  fx^v  xar&Txa^eVj  a- 
"  veaTijo-g  oe  <Ppwvij  ij  eratpa.  eipijxe  Oe  xepi 
roD  irXourou  airing  Ti/toxX^;  6  xeojxixo;  ev 
Nea/go,  xa)  "Ajxf  »j  h  Kovplh.) 

The  orators  demanded  by  Alexander,  after  the  destruc- 
tion of  Thebes,  were  these,  according  to  Arrian.  I.  10.  p.  28. 
i^TU  Toyj  afAf)  Aij/*o<rflfvi)V  xa\  Avxoupyov,  xa)  'T»gpei8»]v  8s  e^- 
P'tii  xa)  rioXwst/xTov,  xai  Xaorjra  xa)  Xapi8ij/M,oy,  [the  two  gene- 
rals,] xa)  *Eftakrifv  xa)  Aiori/Mv  xa)  Moi§ox\ea.  According  to 
Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  23.  i^^ru  t»v  hrjfAayooycov  8exa  /ttev,  euj 
'I8oju.fvtu;  xa]  Aoupi;  eipi^xao'iy,  oxrc^  8*,  a);  ol  rKelaroi  xa)  Soxijxw- 
TOTOi  Touy  (Tvyypa^iem,  Towo-8e*  Aij/ttoo-flevij,  IloXwfuxTov,  'Ei^jaX- 
n}y,  AuxoOpyoy,  Moi^xXea,  Aa/xcuva,  KaXXiade'yt),  Xapi8)j|u,oy. 
Alexander  was  propitiated  by  Demades.  Diod.  XVII.  16. 
Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  23. 

Philippides  the  comic  poet  flourished : 
Suidas.  4>iX*Tw/8i)f,  'A^veiiog,  xatfLixlg  "nig 
veaf  xcofiM^lag,  vlog  <I>»XoxXgow5*  ^v  8s  6?ri  t^j 
oia'  oXu/*9r»a8of.  ISiSa^s  ipafxaTa  fxe'.  Phi- 
lippides was  one  of  the  six  who  were 
selected  by  grammarians  as  the  stan- 
dards of  the  new  comedy :  Proleg.  Ari- 
stoph.  p.xxx.  c^toKoyoiTaToi  4>»X^]m^v,  Me'- 
vavlgog,  A/^iXoj,  4>iX*?nr»8ijj,  Uoaeihvvogf 
'Airo?jJhopos, 

ApiOToreXij;  «♦$  Adijyaj  o^ixtro  t«»  8(ut<^  rrei  t^j  ey8fxaTi)f 
xoi  ixoTOOT^;  oXu/t.Tia8o;.  xoj  ty  Auxe/w  i<rp^oXa(rey  In)  r^/a  xpo; 

roif  8«xa.  Apollodorusapud  Laert.V.  10. Dionys.  Amm. 

p.  728.  ^rr^  T^y  4>(Xittou  TfXeor^v  iw  Euaiytrou  apxorros  afi- 
xofuvos  tls  A^vai  ecrp^oXa^tv  h  Auxtlm  p^oyov  hoav  8ci>8exa. 

EphoruSy  the  historian,  survived  the  passage  of  Alex- 
ander into  Asia :  which  he  mentioned  in  nis  history.  See 
Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I.  p.  337.  A.  That  he  lived  to  the  reign 
of  Alexander,  is  attested  by  Plutarch.  Moral,  p.  1043.  D. 

"Efopoy  xoLi  Scyox^anjy  xo)  McytSij/xoy  firaivouo-i  irapatTij<raiJi^ous 
roy  *AXe^ay8poy. 

Theodectes  was  already  dead,  when 
Alexander  visited  Phaselis,  (in  the  win- 
ter of  his  first  campaign  in  Asia,  Arrian. 
I.  24.  25.)  where  ne  honoured  the  me- 
mory of  Theodectes  in  a  particular  man- 
ner: Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  17-  airo8i8ouj  ti- 

T  2 


140 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


1.  Archons. 


2.  Events. 


jam  hvrnis  tnstaret. And,  after  the  battle,  III.  13,  7.  proceUa  ni. 

vem  ejfuderat,  et  humus  rigebat  gelu.  Diodorus  also,  XVII  33  pro- 
perly assigns  the  battle  to  the  year  of  Nicocrates.  * 


332. 


01.  112.  NiceUs.  Di- 
onys.  Dinarch.  p.  649. 
Jnketusj  Arrian.  II. 
24.  Nkeratusy  Diod. 
XVII.  40. 


Siege  of  Tyre  begun,  in  the  middle  of  winter :  taken  after  a  Meee  of 
seven  months :  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  24.  xoA^o^xi,  k^^  ^^,«,.  Diod.  X^II. 
46.  ToA,opx,,flemf  furfyai  «rr«.  Curt.  IV.  4,  19.  Tyrus  septimo  mense 
capta  est  In  the  archonship  of  Nicetes:  Arrian.  II.  24.  p.  148.  i^t)^ 
e»i  ap;^ovT05  Awxip-ou  («c) * A%«r,, ^t^vjf  ix«To/^a,ivof.  [July  B.C.  3321 
After  the  -pture  of  Gaza,  Alexander  ^,-  Aiy^xou  Lilro.  An^l 
.rS:  P'  .i\,'^^H  "^^  occupied  at  Gaza,  iisdemfere  diebus, 
solemneeratlud^crumlsthmiarum.  Curt.  IV.  5, 11.  Alex^er  founds 
Alexandria  Arrian  III.  1.  p.  156._^nd  marches  to  the  oracle  of 
Hammon  Aman.  III.  3.  p.  J  58.  He  returns  to  Memphis,  where  he 
remains  till  the  spring.  Arrian.  III.  5.  p.  162-165. 


331.  Aristophanes.  Diod. 
XVII.  49.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  649.  Arrian. 
III.  7-  p.  168.— 15.  p. 
194. 


III^^Tl«.^  T."^'  uToyaA-ovr.  U  Mif^^o^  f,u  M  *o..;x,f.  Arrian. 
111.  6.  p.  165.— x«l  «y.«To  ,s  ©«^«xoy,  pjvof  ixaTOfj^a,a>^s,  M  &pyorros 
Woyavou^  [July  B.C.  331.]  Arrian.  III.  7.  p.  l68.^Arbel^  Arl 

c«voj  [October  1.]  eleven  days  after  an  eclipse  of  the  moon,  which  Jp. 
I^ned  Sept.  20.  tlutareh  Alex.  c.  31.  ^>Voiv  m^iv,  rou  Mpof^^i^, 
5?eAiTe  nep)  T,y  t»v  ^txmj^i^v  T«y  'Ad^vjjTiy  ««;^^v  iv8««Ti,  8J  ino  r^f  ix- 
X..,^.a„  vuxr),  x.  r.  A.    When,  therefore,  it  Is  said,  that  the  battle  was 

17  Tl  ''^'"  '"  71  ^  "'.^^"^  "^'^^  *^'""'  Arrian.  III.  p.  195.  and 
that,  at  the  time  of  the  eclipse,  Aristander  had  predicted  UiLu  roO  u». 
vof  sa.<r6cu  rr,v j^^y,y  HI.  7-  p.  1.70.— this  only  implies  that  the  battl^ 
happened  before  the  next  moan;  not  within  the  same  civil  month  • 
which  might  not  correspond  with  the  periods  of  the  moon.  And  bel 
sides,  the  civil  month  would  be  the  Macedonian,  and  not  the  Attic 
Alexander  remained  four  months  of  the  ensuing  wi.Uer  at  PersepoU.; 

Ac,v«f  aurod,  8„^«^..  Plutareh.  Alex.  c.  37-    Cu?tiu7  V.  4,  18.  notices 
the  snow,  on  their  entrance  into  Persis.^ir  c^niil/bto.^nd  adds 
pern        ^'''^'^^'"'•^^■'^^  Persidis,  sub  ipsum  VergUiarum  sidul 

bv'^Am-L'^  ''"Sf  ""^  u%^''^.t  °^  ^'^^^  A^«  »«  ^^^^^^  ^^  "lain 
by  Antipater:  Plutarch.  Agesil.  c.  15.  foix.v,  3  «\8^,f,  5r.  A«.Jov  W.7f 

when  the  cause  of  the  crown  was  pleLled:  PhZch.  Demosth.  cT 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


141 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

{[Demosthenis]  xara  ©loxpi'vou  evSeifjj.  After  the  year  of 
Pythodemus,  [B.  C.  334-]  because  the  oration  is  given  to 
Dinarchus  by  Dionys.  p.  652.  and  because  Dionysius,  by 
his  own  rule,  p.  638.  ascribed  no  oration  to  Dinarchus, 
which  preceded  that  date :  p.  639.  ocovg  lypiVxojxev  -Trpscr/SuTg- 
poui  TOUTOW  ToO  ap^ovTog  ^ego/*evouf  tig  auTOv  Xoyouc — a?ri(rTo/>j/ttsv 
av  iJxffreof. — In  the  oration  itself,  facts  which  happened  in 
tlie  archonship  of  Lyciscus^  [B.  C.  34^.]  are  related,  p. 
1330.  as  past  transactions.  Maerocles,  the  orator,  appeared 
for  Theocrines;  p.  1339.  Mot^xA^; — oux  aW^uvfncu  awr/xa 
/uuiAa  yJtyaott  {ntq  Qtoxplvoxt.) 

jM-^v  Tfi  yevoiAivri  8»*  ' ApKTTOTeXyjV  xa)  fiAoao- 
f/av  6f/.i\ia.  Ttpog  tov  uvipa.  He  died, 
therefore,  before  the  beginning  of  B.  C. 
333.  and  at  an  early  age:  Suid.  v. 
GeoSexTi};.  TekeuTO.  ev  Afljjvaif  eroov  ye- 
yovMs  a  xai  ft!,  en  too  •netrpog  axnov  Tregi- 
o'vTOj. 

Death  of  Antiphanes  the  comic  poet : 
aet.  74.  cf.  a.  407- 

■ 

{Demx)sthenis  rpog  ^fopfilama  inrep  Bavs/ow.  {(msp  Xgua-linrov 
tpoi  Triv  ft>opix,iu)voi  irapaypaip^v,  Harpocrat.  v.  kinQkoug  eopiui. 
uttp  Xcwriinrou.  Id.  v.  kftxros  roxof.)  The  facts  happened  in 
the  reign  of  Parysades  [or  Pareisades]  king  of  Bosporus. 
Demosth.  p.  909.  and  mention  is  made,  p.  918.  of  the  junc- 
ture, oT»  'AAefav8pof  ilg  0i^/3aj  waprjsi,  as  an  antecedent  period. 
This  cause,  then,  would  hardly  have  occurred  sooner  than 
B.  C.  332.  (the  16th  year  of  Parysades,)  three  years  after 
the  destruction  of  Thebes.) 

Stepha/nus,  the  comic  poet,  flourished: 
Proleg.  Aristoph.  p.  xxx.  Beck,  t^j  ftev 
oxiv  fJi'Sar^s  xcu/AojS/aj — gltrlv  a^ioAoyaoTaTOi 
'AvTifavjjf  xai  %Te^oivO(;. — tcov  8e  X6uji*.«)8»a>v 
'AvTupavoug  Tivaj  xa»  6  Sref avof  ISiSacxsv. 
Suidas.  'AvTi(pavr/f  Ajj/ho^ avovf  ol  Se,  2Te- 
favow — 7ra78a  ecrj^e  2Tefavov,  xa«  awTov 
xoifiixov,  Stephanus,  then,  exhibited  the 
dramas  of  his  father.  Suidas  and  the 
Scholiast  confirm  and  explain  each  other: 
the  same  expressions — arp^g  8e  wlov  Sre- 
favov,  X.  T.  A. — repeated  by  Suidas,  v. 
"AAe^if,  appear  an  error :  tnat  being  as- 
cribed to  Alexis^  which  is  elsewhere 
more  truly  ascribed  to  Antiplianes. 

{Lycurgi  Kara,  'AfuffToyeiVovoj. — [Demosth.']  xotra.  'Apicrro- 
yeiToyoj.  After  the  battle  of  Chaeronea:  Demosth.  Aristo- 
gii.  II.  p.  803.  0T«  'Tirep8«8i)5  ryparpe,  touv  irep)  Xaigouvg»av  arv- 
yr^ftetran  yevofjuevaov,  xa»  t^j  ToAeeej  vfrsp  adrwv  raiv  eSa^oov  eig 
xivSwvov  jxeynrrov  xaTaxixXii(j.ev7j;j  elvai  touj  ar/ftouf  IwiTiju-oy?, — 
TOUTOM  Tou  ^pio'fjMTOs  yga^^v  irapavoftoov  axeviyxag  ^ycov/^ero  ev 
T»  hxarniplco.  And  before  the  affair  of  Harpalus ;  Dinarch. 
p.  106,  32.  ow  TO  TeAewTaTov  outo;  [Aristogiton]  Iv8si;^5s»f  itvo 
Auxoypyou  xai  i^tXtyj(6t)s  of eiAcuv  tm  Sij/xotrjcp  Ae'yeiv  otJx  efov  atJ- 
Tw,  xoti  irapa8o9ei5  Toig  ev8ex«  xara  TO05  vo'/x,ouf, — elj  i^v  icposlploLV 
Teuv  TriwTaviaw  ex«d»^tv ;  from  the  expression,  to  T«AswTaiov,  it 
is  probable  that  this  prosecution  was  not  many  years  before 
the  oration  of  Dinarchus,  B.  C.  324.  The  oration  of  Ly- 
curgus  is  mentioned,  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  843.  E.  and  Harpocrat. 
V.  kyqapiw,  ^Aixi'a,  j^iJTjaoy,  opvyfia,  tplyaovov,  ^lAicuflevTa,  4feu~ 
ieyypa^n.) 

■ 

b  *: 


142 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


330. 


!fl 


I 


].  Abchons. 


Aristophon.  Diod. 

XVII.  62.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  649.  Amm.  p. 
746.  Arrian.  III.  22. 
Plutarch.  Demosth.  c. 
24.  Theophrast.  Char, 
c.  8. 


2.  Events. 


fio-^di}  8e  Tore  xal  ^  irepi  row  <rrif avow  y^^  xerra  Kn^ai^ohrro; :  or  rather, 
a  little  before :  for  ^Gschines,  p.  72,  33.  alludes  to  it. 


329. 


328. 


Cephisophon.  Diod. 
XVII.  74.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  649.  m^  cor- 
rupU  Ki]<ri^v. 


113.    Euthycritus. 

'  XVII.  82.  Di. 
Dinarch.  p.  649. 
Marm.  ap.  Corsin.  F.A. 
torn.  IV.  p.  46. 


01 

Diod. 

onys. 


Darius  slain :  (aet.  50.)  i%\  app^ovroj  'Adijvaioi;  'ApioTo^iirfOf,  fwivoj  ixa- 
TOfi/3ai£voj.  [July  B.  C.  330.]  Arrian.  III.  22.  p.  213.  After  the 
death  of  Darius,  Alexander  conquers  the  country  bordering  on  the 
Caspian  sea: — Hyrcania;  III.  23.  p.  214. — the  Mardi:  24.  p.  219. 
— and,  after  fifteen  days  halt  at  Zadracarta,  c.  25.  p.  220.  he  traverses 
Parthia  and  Aria,  p.  220.  and  marches  in  pursuit  of  Bessus  through 
the  Zarangceiy  p.  223. — Drangiana  and  Arachosia,  when  it  was  now 
winter :  III.  28.  p.  229.  ^'jft-xarra  It  t«ut«  t«J  Wvii  iui  x***®*  xoWris — 
ewfjXflt.  Thence  across  the  mountains  of  Cabul, — to  Spof  to»  Kauxaa-ov, 
p.  230. — northwards,  to  Bactra;  distant  from  Zadracarta,  by  this 
route,  about  1650  miles.  Along  this  mountain-tract  Alexander  i^Keu/va 
^aXejtaoi  Sta  re  p^to'vo;  iro\X^$  xat  evSfidt  reuv  avayxaicov :  Arrian.  III.  28. 
p.  232.  Curtius,  VII.  3.  also  intimates  that  the  army  passed  the 
mountains  in  the  winter:  Mvltoa  exanimavit  rigor  insolitus  niriv, 
multorum  adussit  pedes.  And  he  marks  a  halt  of  sixty  days,  and  as- 
signs seventeen  to  the  passage  of  the  mountains ;  xvii.  dierum  spatio 
Caucasum  superavit  exercitus.  Ibid.  When  the  army  had  descended 
the  mountains,  the  warm  season  had  begun:  Curt.  VII.  5.  Arenas 
vapor  cesiivi  soils  accendit. 


Sixth  campaign  of  Alexander  in  Asia :  he  passes  the  Oxus.  Arrian. 
III.  29.  p.  232. — to  Maracanda :  ra  8i  im  ^av'ikua  tt^  2oy8»avijf  y»- 
qai.  IvdevSf  iiti  rov  Tavatv  itorafiov  Tpoifft.  ^the  laxartes]  p.  236.  He 
founds  Alexandria  on  the  Tanais:  Arrian.  IV.  3.  p.  245.  Tti^'Vaj  iv 

rilxipMs  eixoo-i.   Curt.  VII.  6,  26.  decimo  septimo  die. about  420 

miles  north  of  Bactra.  He  passes  the  Tanais  and  engages  the  Scythians: 
Arrian.  IV.  4.  p.  247-  i  8»afif  ImL  xavfMtros  iroXAou  iyiyviro.  (p.  248.) — 
which  marks  the  season.  He  had  before  found  the  winter  channels  at 
Cyropolis  dry :  Arrian.  IV.  3.  towj  axoovs  tow  irora^w,  og  lui  rrtf  xokMs 
j(^ttfjM^poui  eov  Sicpp^rrai,  ^ripovf  iv  tw  TOTf  w&rro;.  After  this  campaign, 
he  wintered  at  Bactra :  1 V.  7.  p.  253.  i;  Zapiatrxa.  af  ixrro,  xat  awrou 
xaTS/xsvfv  1;  re  irap§\i§iv  rh  axfJMiov  tow  ;^«ifMovo;. 


Seventh  campaign  in  Asia  :  Arrian.  IV.  15.  p.  274.  »»!  tov^Q^ovwo- 
reifihv  ^81  aviis,  xa\  i;  rijv  SoySiavijv  p^weav  xpo^oopiiv  iyvooxu.  The  whole 
of  this  campaign  is  employed  in  Sogdiana :  and  at  the  end  of  it  Alex- 
ander goes  into  winter  quarters  at  Nautaca,  in  the  middle  of  the  pro- 
vince, about  twenty-five  miles  from  Samarcand,  and  two  hundred  and 
twenty  miles  north  of  Bactra.  Arrian.  IV.  18.  p.  279.  iitp\  NawTaxa 
avairawcov  Tijv  OT^oTiav,  ori  irtp  axpuiiov  rjv  row  p^fiftcuvo;.  compare  c.  17'"' 
irjO(rrafaf — het^gifM^eiv  aurou  iv  Tij  2oy8»av^. 

Early  in  the  following  spring,  ofta  tw  ijpi  wirof  aiVovri,  Roxana,  ^  'Of w- 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


143 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


iMcurgi  xmrci.  Aseoxoarous.  In  the  eighth  year  after  the 
battle  of  Chaeronea:  Lycurg.  p.  153,  30.  rmv  iv  Xai^ve/a  re- 
Ajwnjo-ajTaw  ourof  owS*  Taj  9^xag  rapKov  jtrx""^  oySo'co  rrei  rijv 
vuTplta  axnuiv  irporayogeuoov.  Aristophanes  is  the  eighth  ar- 
chon,  including  both,  from  Chcerondas.  The  cause,  there- 
fore, may  be  placed  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  330, 

JEschinis  Kara  KTijo-i^eovTOf.  Demosth.  xtg)  tow  ore^avow. 
Dionys.  Amm.  p.  746.  ««•'  'ApuTTopwvros  ap^ovros — xafl*  ov  xpi^- 
vov  'AKf^avhpo!  t^v  iv  'Apfi^Kotf  iv'txa  pi-ax^v.  Plutarch.  De- 
mosth. c  24.  tlayjx,^  ex  ApiaroipmvTos.  To  this  war  of  ora- 
tory between  Demosthenes  and  his  rival,  Theophrastus  al- 
ludes, Char.  c.  8.  p.  847.  Schneid.  xpotrhriyyia-ouy^ut  8e  xa»  t^v 
ix'  'Ag«(rrof eovTo'f  »OTe  yevofji,ivriv  tow  prftopo^  fua^rjv.  which  Pauw, 
Palmerius,  and  others,  have  strangely  understood  of  the 
battle  of  Megalopolis,  or  the  battle  of  Arbela.  Rectius  de 
pugna  ad  Megalopolin  hcsc  explicat  Palmerius  quam  de 
pugna  ad  Arbela  Casaubonus.  Pauw.  ad  loc.  Corsini, 
Fast.  Att.  tom.  IV.  p.  45.  has  rightly  interpreted  tow  ptjTopoi 
IJMxnv-  This  cause  must  be  datwl  early  in  the  year  of  Ari- 
stophon :  for  iEschines  had  not  yet  heard  of  the  death  of 
Darius,  conf.  iEschin.  p.  72,  28.  and  the  Pythian  games 
were  to  be  in  a  few  days.  p.  89,  42.  The  orators  Aristo- 
phon  and  Eubidus  were  now  dead :  Demosth.  p.  281.  Eu- 

bulus  had  acquired  authority  in  the  state  in  B.  C.  355. 

was  a  leader  of  the  party  opposed  to  Demosthenes  in  B.  C. 
348,  343. 


{Demosth.  xarei  Aiovuo-oSoJpow  ^Xa/3i}j.  Not  before  B.  C. 
331,  because  the  facts  occurred  KAeo/ttvowj  iv  t^  Alyvxrco 
orfaKTOf.  Demosth.  p.  1285. — who  was  appointed  praefect  of 
Egypt  by  Alexander,  B.  C.  331.  Arrian.  III.  5.  Cleomenes 
was  charged  with  the  building  of  Alexandria.  Aristot.  ObJ- 
conom.  II.  33.  Vectigalibiis  A/ric(B  Mgyptique  praiposi- 
tus.  Curt  IV.  8,  5.  He  remamed  in  this  office  till  he  was 
put  to  death  by  Ptolemy,  B.  C.  323.  Pausan.  I.  6,  3.) 

Epicurus  ^p^oTo  fiXo<rof/af  axo  iviawrdoy  i/S'.  Suid. — ^p^aTO 
ptXoa-opelv  irea*  vxap^eov  i/3'.  Laert.  X.  14.  The  numbers  in 
Lafirtius,  X.  2.  may  be  corrected  from  these :  ipi^aaieu  <pt- 
Xoo-o^/aj  avTo;  fi}(riv,  tnj  yiyovsof  «8'.  legendum  »/3'. 


CraUSy  the  cynic,  flourished :  La€rt.  VI.  85,  87-  KpaTjjy 
'Ao-x«0vSow  €)»j/3a7of — tcov  iKKoyifuav  tow  Kwvo;  fiairjTuv — ^xfta^» 
Mtra  T^v  TpiTijv  xol  SfxaT^v  xai  exaTO<m)v  oAw/x»«a8a. 


4.  Poets. 


Philemon  began  to  exhibit  comedy, 
during  the  reign  of  Alexander,  a  little 
earlier  than  Menander,  and  before  the 
11 3th   Ol3rmpiad:    Suidas.     OiX^/uuov — 

xao[uxo§  T^s  via§  xeo/iU»8iaj,  ^xjxa^ev  ix)  t^j 
'A\e^(xv8pov  ^(TiXxlaSf  /Smtj^w  MevavSgow 
xpoTeoog.  eypa^e  8e  xanfuohas  xpog  ivev^xov- 
Ta.  Prolegom.  Aristoph.  p.  xxx.  Beck. 
e8*8a^e  xph  t^j  pty  6Xv[ji,xta.do§.  <rc6fsTai  8e 
auTow  ipoLfiotra  exra.  xpos  toTj  evev^xovra. 
Philemon  lived  to  the  age  of  ninety-six 
or  ninety-seven  years :  Suid.  e/3iWev  mj 
Ivevi^xovTa  e0.  Lucian.  Macrob.c.25.  Imri 
xa)  ivsvrjxQvra  ctij  jSiowf. — and  died  in  the 
reign  of  the  second  Antigonus,  son  of 
Demetrius,  conf.  iElian.  xep)  xpovolois 
apud  Suidam  v.  4>tAi$jxa)v.  Consequently 
after  the  year  B.  C.  283. 


J 


144 


B.C. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


1.  Aechoks. 


327. 


Hegemon.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.p.649.  Heg^mon^ 
Arrian.  V.  19.  Lacuna 
est  in  Diod.  XVII.  84. 
mA»  Hegbmo\  archon 
desideratur.  Seelntrod. 
p.  xii. 


2.  Events. 


aprou  iiais,  is  captured.  Arrian.  IV.  18.  p.  284. 


^  Eighth  campaign  in  Asia.  Alexander  ix  B«xT^y,  i^^xorros  H^n  roO 
ripos  wpouxc^pu  ci  h)  'Uouj.  Arrian.  IV.  22.  p.  290.  V^hen  he  arrived 
at  the  Hydaspes,  ,y  «p«  „-ouf,  j  ^n-i  rgortas  ftiXiar.  h  $ipu  roi^a,  i 
,K.o,.  V.  9.  p.  330.     Defeat  of  Poms:  V.  19.  p.  350.  i,'  ipx^J^Zt 

toe.  METArEITMX2N02.  Anstobulus,  apud  Strab.  XV.  p  691  re- 
lates *  that  the  army  had  remained  during  the  winter  in  the  mountain 
"  SI^-^  t-k'  ''u  "^''  «fX»/"vou  they  descended  into  the  plains  to 
laxila.  Then  he  mentions  the  defeat  of  Porus,  the  march  to  the 
Hy^nis,  [Hyp}um^  Arrian.  V.  24-29.1  the  preparation  of  ships  at 
the  Hydaspes,  and  that  they  set  out  on  the  voyagein  autumn 


326. 


Chremes.  Diod.  XVII. 
87.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
649. 


325. 


Antkles.  Diod.  XVII. 
110.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  649.  Amm.  p.  749. 


I  Ninth  campaign.  (See^/ipmJ,\r.  c.  4.-^/^^and.r  III.)  The 
whole  autumn,  winter,  and  spring,  of  the  archon  Hegemon,  knd  the 
following  summer,  are  consumed  !n  the  navigation  do^  the  Indan 
nvers:  Anstobulus  apud  Strabon.  XV.  p.  691,  692.  ,A.7v  '  ,^"t^" 

^po  lu<r,<^;  TA««S»y  ou  »oXAa.f  V«P«',-,  [autumn  B.  C.  327.1  x«l  to  «fi,v/ 

66  .^a  ^,v«v  ;^go'vov  ^v^A«<r.v.  He  might  compute  from  a  later  S 
of  the  navigation.  Alexander  reached'the  mouth  of  the  Indus  K 
before  the  proper  season  for  sailing:  see  Arrian.  VI.  21.     He  it  out 

Arrian  Xd    "h"'  ^"^V^^^^g  ^earchus  to  wait  for  the  winds 
Arnan.  Ibid      He  reached  Pura  on  the  confines  of  Carmania  in  two 
months :  Arrian  VI.  24    i.  ^^.>«,,  ,,;,  ,i,«,,  ,^^,,^,.  ,f^  pZ.l\e^ 
c.  66.   Nearchus  began  the  voyage  from  the  Indus  in  October:  Arrian' 

ovTo;  AA.g«v8go».     Strab.  XV.  p.  721.  |x«To,rc«^o«  x«t:J  xX«i8of  hnroKii.. 


Alexander,  having  reached  the  capital  of  Gedrosia  in  October  B  C 

f^\^?^r'"  ^r?P^  ^^^"^"  N^^'-^hus  met  him;  Arrian.  VII  5  )* 
about  February  B.  C  325.  ;^«^vo,  c3g«  is  notict.1  by  Arrian.  VI  28 
p.  434.  therefore,  in  the  year  of  Chremes.  The  whole  time  consun^ 
in  the  navigation  from  tfJe  Indus  to  Diridotis  amounted  to  1^97^^ 
Death  of  IIephce.tion  at  Ecbatana:  Arrian.  VII.  p.  47al.b^the 
fowld  h  ^l!'''"'  ^'^-  XV"-  'JO.  therefore  after  miSsummer.-fol! 
lowed  by  the  winter  campaign  against  the  Coss^.  Diod.  XVII  111 
-Aman.  VII.  15.  p.  475.  e'v5«  8^  I^W.v  .o.7r«.  M  Ko<r.uLl%]l^ 
«VT«,v  TO  ,5voj  xu^nsp  ^,.^voj  <rTcarn6<rui.  Id.  Indie,  c.  40.  p.  586  y«! 
I^yo^  copr  e.,«<r«,v  «uxo;..._Ti;e  winter  after  the  death  of  Hep?«^ 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


145 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


(Demadis  (nip  rrn  8eo8«x«fTiV-  This  oration  in  defence  of 
his  administration  for  twelve  years,  was  prior  to  the  cause 
»f  jl  Touv  'ApxaKuovy  because  Demades  was  condemned  in  that 
cause.  The  twelve  years  were  a  period  commencing  at  the 
battle  of  Chaeronea.  After  that  battle — hrauia  'nrnrras  rots 
irqayfJMViv  r/pei^a  t^v  ilpijvrfV  iftoXoyeu.  eyqa^a  xa»  4>»\»»ir» 
Ti/Mtf  oux  apvovftai.  8»o^iA/ouf  yap  aJ;^/xaXcuTOOj  «vsu  Xurpcov  xu) 
XJiy^OL  ToXiTwv  (TOiyMTet.  yoopif  x^goxof  xa»  Tov  *i2pa»rov  avsu  T^ 
<r/3iiaf  Xa/W  upv  t«Ot  eyga^a.  Demades  in  fragmento,  p. 
179,  32.  The  twelve  years,  which  were  defended  in  this 
oration,  would  terminate  in  B.  C.  326.)  The  influence  of 
Demades  after  the  battle  of  Chaeronea  is  admitted  by  De- 
mosthenes, de  Coron.  p.  320. 


Demetrius  Phalereus  began  to  appear  in  public  affairs 
about  the  time  of  the  flight  of  Harpalus  to  Atnens :  Laert. 
V.  75.  ap^flto-flai  auTOV  T^f  mKiTtias  ^<r»  Aijfti^TpiOf  6  Mayvijf — 
InroTt  pvycov  'AXef avSpw  elf  'A^vetf  ^xi»''ApTaXof.  Consequently 
in  the  archonship  of  Anticles. 


'Ay^v,  IpaiJM  aarugixov,  exhibited  in 
the  camp  of  Alexander,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Hyoaspes ;  after  the  revolt  of  Har- 
palus. Athen.  XIII.  p.  595.  e.  IS/Sofs 
Aiovwr/eov  ovrav  eir)  tou  'TZaa-rrou  toO  itoto- 
ftou,  el  re  Tlviaov  ijf  6  Karavalog  rj  6  Bu^av- 
Tiof,  ri  xa)  avTos  6  /3ao"iXewj.  [cf.  Athen. 
II.  50.  f.  XIII.  586.  d.]  I8.8«xfli,  8e  to 
8p«fta  ^>)  fvyovrog  tou  'ApucotXou  hnti  $a.XaT- 
rav  xa)  eeKoaTavTos.  But  Harpalus  had 
not  yet  fled,  while  Alexander  was  on 
the  Hydaspes:  the  expression  in  the 
poem,  apud  Athen.  1.  c. — xareyvoo  8»a  to 
xgayft  awTou  ^tr/riv,  may  only  imply  that 
he  meditated  flight. 

A  victory  of  the  j^ogoc  av8ga>v  is  record- 
ed, Corsin.  F.  A.  torn.  IV.  p.  46.  Alyij*? 
av^gaov  hlxa.  Euay«8i)5  Ktijo-jow  4>iXat8ijj  1- 
Xogv/^h  Auo-ifwtx*^''*  'Ewi8a(xv»0f  ijuXei,  Xa- 
§i\aos  Aoxpof  fSiWxev,  EuflwxfUTOf  ^§X^v. 


146 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


324. 


I.  Archons. 


01.114.  Hegesias.  Ar- 
rian.  VII.  28.  p.  502. 
Jgeaias,  Diod.  XVII. 
113. 


323. 


322. 


Cephisodorus.  Diodor. 
XVIII.2.Dionys.Amm. 
p.  728.  Dinarch.  p.  649. 


PAiZocfc.?.  Diod.XVIII. 
26.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
649.  Laert.  V.  10.  Di- 
odes.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
85 I.E.  Schol.Aristoph, 
Prole^m.  p.  xxx.  Beck. 
See  a  similar  interchange 
of  names,  at  B.  C.  392. 


2.  Events. 


Alexander,  after  the  Cossaean  war,  ^^sijiuuvoj  <rTpaT»w<raf,  (Arrian.  VII. 
p.  475.)  approached  Babylon:  Diod.  XVII.  112.  xaToirwoXifHjxfluf  to 
Tif  Koo-aaicuv  Iflvof ,  w^oijyfv  •»)  t^j  Bo/SmXouvo,-.  which  he  therefore  entered 
in  spring  B.  C.  324.  about  a  year  before  his  death.  KaTwvTi  8t  airrm 
i;  Ba/3oXc5»a  rgta^tlat  iviruyxetvov,  x.  t.  X.  Arrian.  VII.  15.  p.  475.  Id. 
yil.  19.  xeipt\$6m  S*   auT^  eg  Ba/SwAaJva  xpia^ileu  zapd  t»v  'EXX^ywy 


Death  of  Jlexamler :  Arrian.  VII.  28.  p.  502.  rp  rtTaprji  xa)  itKarr, 
xai  »x«TO<rTp  jiAu/ATiaSi,  ix)  'Hyijo-iou  ipx^^ro;  '\^^<riv  i^'m  It  8yo  xai  t^i1 
axovra  efri),  xoi  tow  rp/rou  jit^vatj  ntXai^iv  dxT«,  cej  A«y»«  'A^»<rTo'/3ouXoj-  i/Sacr/- 
X«u<r»  89  8<08exa  «ti,  xa\  towj  dxT»  /t^vaj  toutowj.  Diod.  XVII.  11 3, 1 1 7.  ir*  ae- 
Xoi^of  'AyTjo-Zow — htXjnm^ty  $a<ri\e6<Taf  fnj  SwSixa  xa)  ft^va;  hrra.  Joseph. 
Apion.  I.  22.  'AX»£avSpov  nivavon  xavrsf  OfjLoXoyownv  hr)  Tf,s  pt^  ikufjinaios. 
Eratosthenes  concurs :  apud  Clem.  Strom.  I.  p.  3.^6.  C.  Having  fixed 
the  death  of  Philip  to  Olymp.  1 1 1.  1,  he  procee<ls— |*.T<i  Si  raOra  M 
Tjv  'AAf£a»8^ou  ftfTaXAay^v  »n,  SoXixa.  As  the  first  year  of  the  twelve  was 
01.  111.2,  the  last  was  Ol.  1 14.  1.  Alexander  was  bom  in  the  month 
Lfnis:  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  3.  and  died  on  the  28th  of  the  month  Dte- 
nus.  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  76.  the  tenth  month  from  Lous,  excluding 
Lous  from  the  account.  If,  therefore,  Alexander  had  been  bom  at  the 
end  of  Loiis,  he  would  have  lived  ten  months  of  the  3.Hd  year,  rather 
than  eight,  the  numlier  reported  from  Aristobulus :  whence  it  is  pro- 
bable, that,  as  he  was  born  on  the  6th  Hecatomba?on,  {cf.  a.  356.)  he 
miffht  have  died  on  the  6th  ITiargelion.  [May  or  June  B.  C.  323.] 

Lamian  war:  Diod.  XVIII.  9.  (utrei  tw  'AXi^ayhou  flavaroy.  Arrian. 
apud  Photium,  cod.  92.  p.  217. 


Craterus  comes  to  the  assistance  of  Antipater  from  Asia :  Arrian. 
apud  Phot.  cod.  92.  Diod.  XVIII.  16.  Battle  of  Cranon:  mentioned 
by  Pausan.  X.  3,3.  called  by  Polybius,  IX.  29,  2.  h  xtp\  A«^;«y  jluxv,. 
—In  the  month  of  August :  Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  28.  /xirayiiTyMSyof 
1}  »«oi  K^aviva  iutyy^.  A  Macedonian  garrison  enters  Munychia  in  Sep- 
tember, or  October:  Ibid.  |3o,]8§0|Li*«vof  ir«^^xfl«y  .J;  xMoyyux/ay  ij  ^pwoa. 
Idem,  Phocion.  c.  28.  uxkh  yip  ^  ^powp<i  /3o.,8^o^i<i5yof  tWiixK  fiutrTriplcoY 
ovToy.— In  the  year  of  PhilocUs :  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  649,  650.  *.Xo- 
xA^f.  «ri  tow'tow  r^y  ^povpayt  ili^avro  'X^vam,  xoi  h  l^,u>i  x«TfXy«i,.  Dio- 
dorus  maccurately  refers  all  these  transactions  to  the  year  of  Cephiso- 
dorus.     The  war  had  commenced  in  that  year,  and  he  related  its  ter- 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


147 


S.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

Demosthenis  xtqi  rrn  T»y  Zatqotv.  \xtp\  •xfv<rlovy  Athen. 
XIII.  p.  592.  e.]    ^y   ex'    'AvT»xA«ouf  a^ovroj   axtkoyriiraTO. 

Dionys.  Amm.p.749. Dinarchi  xaroi  <Pi\ox\eovs  uxep  toov 

'ApxaXiaav. — xarx  rveoSiou  xtp)  T»y  'Apx. — xara.  'Apiaroy/xou 
xtp)  T.  'A.  Dionys.  Din.  p.  654.  Philocles  had  been  in  mi- 
litary commands:  Dinarch.  p.  108,  35.  arpaTriyhs  Op'  v[mov 
xt^upoTonifjUvoi.  p.  109,  36.  tjij  ^  Trrpaxij  Ixxap^rixwgf  xXt- 
oy«xif  ^  S(xaxi$  rrpeeniyos. — Dinarch.  xara  Aijftoo-flevowf  xep)  twv 
'ApxaXlaov. — xoiTei  'Af lOToyeiVoyof  xep)  rm  'Aox.  Dionys.  p.  654. 
After  the  oration  agmnst  Demosthenes,  who  is  mentioned  as 
condemned:  Dinarch.  p.  106,42.  A»)|u.a8ij  xa)  Ajjjll9o-9='vsi  oy- 
8f/xiay  »«r6<  Seiy  (TMyyycu/ttjjy  ^e«v — aXA*  eTtfuiipri<raa6i.  Demo- 
sthenes, being  fined  fifty  talents,  axelpa.  He  withdrew  to 
Troezen  and  ^gina :  Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  26. — Vit.  X.  or. 
p.  846.  C.  «Aouc  efoys, — fLvi  Sova/Asvoj  uxotIosii.  Harpalus 
fled  to  Athens  /xfTa  t^v  'Ake^avipou  ef  'IvSoov  ixavolov.  Diod. 
XVII.  108.  therefore  after  February  B.  C.  325.  The  pro- 
secutions, which  followed,  might  happen  towards  the  end 
of  the  year  of  Anticles ;  whence  Dionysius  adds,  p.  749, 
xep)  Tfjv  'A\e^aviqou  TeXturrjV. 

TimocleSy  the  comic  poet,  called  by 
Pollux,  X.  154,  Tooy  veairepaov  Tif,  conti- 
nued to  exhibit  comedy  after  this  date : 
since  he  ridiculed  the  leading  orators 
for  taking  bribes  from  Harpalus:   A- 
then.  VIII.  p.  341.  f.  Ti/aoxX^j  6  xeojxixoj, 
ey  A^Xcp,   8iijyoujM,«yoj   TOvg  xaga.  'ApxaXau 
8eopo8oxi7<rayTaj* 

A.  Ai^iMcBfyrii  Tokama  xtvT^KOvr'  fxu. 

B.  Maucdpitu,  (Ixep  iMraZliurt  /i*»j8tw. 

A.  Km  MotponcX^;  ukt^tpf  yjfxxriav  iccikv. 

B.  'AyoijTO^  0  SiSoii?,  tinv)(ii^  8"  o  "Kafji^ayuv. 

A.  E!t\ii<pt  Koi  A^^»y  re  kcu  KaKktaBevrji. 

B.  IleiojTt?  rivan,  uvrt  avyyvui^riv  tX"* 
A.  "O  T*  e'y  koyoiai  htivo^  'Txepfibtfi  txc». 

Timocles  had  already  mentioned  De- 
mosthenes  in  other  comedies:  conf.  A- 
then.  VI.  p.  224.  a.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  845.  B. 
and  Hyperides:  whom  he  named  in  the 
'Ixapioi  aoLxuqot.  Athen.  VIII.  p.  342.  a. 

Demosthenes  remains  in  exile  till  after  the  death  of  Alex- 
ander :  Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  27-  rri  peuyovros  aurou  'AXe^ay- 
8pof  er«X«JTi)<re.  After  that  event,  Demosthenes  toIj  e^  eurreos 
xpev^euowri  xpcvfi.l^as  iauToy— oryyeirgaTTev. — ef*  olj  ^<rflgij  6  8^ 
fioi  \(n]^i^eTat  tw  ATj/uLoadeyci  xadoSoy.  to  /xey  ouv  ^i^^icrfta  Arjftwv 
6  riaiayity;,  ive^iOf  coy  Ai}/too'deyoy;,  eia^ytyxey.  Ibid.  Com- 
pare Vit.  X.  or.  p.  846.  D.  where  Demo  is  also  mentioned. 
— LycurgiLS  diea  about  the  time  of  the  exile  of  Demosthe- 
nes, or  not  long  before:  conf.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  842.  D.  E.  De- 
mosth. Epist.  III.  p.  1479.  Reisk. 

Death  of  Diogenes  the  Cynic :  Laert.  VI.  79-  ^i^pi'^poi 
|y  To7f  ifxoovvfiois  fijci  Tijf  atJi^j  fl/**P*f  'AXe£«y8^oy  /*ey  iv  B«^u- 
X«yj  Aioyeyijy  8*  fv  Kopjvfloj  T8AeuT^<raj.  Plutarch.  Sympos. 
VIII.  1.  p.  717-  C.  T^f  *AXe0av8pow  tou  ^atrikeoos  reXeor^j,  xot) 
T^;  Atoyivoui  TOU  xuyo;,  rif^ipa.  fxia.  yeyo/xcyi);.  conf.  Suid.  v.  Ai- 
oyi'y.  He  was  near  ninety  at  his  death :  La6rt.  VI.  76. 
Bom,  therefore,  about  B.  C.  412. 

• 

* 

Death  of  Demosthenes :  two  months  after  the  battle  of 
Cranon :  Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  30.  «xt>)  eir)  8exa  tou  xvave- 
^^»<»yof  ^ijy(^f.  [Oct.  B.  C.  322.]  in  the  little  island  of  Calau- 
ria,  near  Troezen :  Plutaith.  ibid.  Id.  Phocion.  c.  29.  Vit. 

X.  or.  p.  846.  E.  F. Laert.  V.  10.  xaricTee'lev  ev  KaXav- 

ploL  ex)  4>jXoxX«ouc. About  the  same  time,  iJyperides  had 

been  put  to  death  by  Antipater :  Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  28. 
— Vit.  X.  or.  p.  849.  B.  ax^e)^  xpo;  'Arrlxaroov  elj  Kopiviov — 
iriXiuTijo"!,  xuave^ia»os  evarrj  la-raf^evou.  Consult,  for  the  deaths 
of  the  two  orators,  Arrian.  apud  Phot.  cod.  92.  p.  217. 

Aristothy  after  twelve  years  complete,  or  thirteen  current. 

• 

U  2 


148 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


1.  Abchons. 


2.  Events. 


'V 


S21. 


mination,  without  marking  that  the  campaign  of  B.  C.  322.  extended 
into  the  year  of  the  following  archon. 


320. 


319. 


Archippus.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  650.  See  In- 
trod.  p.  xii.  Wess.  ad 
Diod.  XVIII.  44. 


01.  115.  NecBchmus. 
Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  650. 
Marmor  ap.  Corsin.  F. 
A.  t.  IV.  p.  56.  See  In- 
trod.  p.  xii. 


ApcUodorus.  Diodor. 
XVIII.  44.  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  650. 


318. 


Archippus.  Diodor. 

XVIII.    58.       Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  650. 


Death  of  Antipater:  in  the  year  of  ApoUodorus:  Diod.  XVIII. 

44.  48.  i-K  afnyprroi  'A^vi)0-iy  'AiroXXo8»^ow — 'AmxaTpov  wpurtvorrof  a^- 
poo<rria  ^apirripeiy  x»)  toO  yijpcof  awtpyouvroi  xpof  tij»  oroAtKriy  tow  |3iow, 
X.  T.  A.  According  to  Lucian,  Macrob.  c.  11.  he  had  passed  his 
eightieth  year :  'AvTiyarpoj  i  'IoAaou  ^ryia-Tov  Stmjfliif,  xo)  hrnpowrjceis 
xoXXous  MaxeSoveov  fiafftXi»s,  (nrip  ^oifxovra  Inj  (^ijaaf  htXtura  Toy  /3io». 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


149 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


at  Athens,  air^pev  its  XaXxiSa  tw  rpWco  tru  T^f  p»8'  oXw^?ria8of, 
xat  fr«X*Mnj(rtv,  rrav  rpiaov  xoo  x»)  i^tixovra,  voVeu*  ori  xa«  Aij/ao- 
o-flfwjf  xarirrpiifi.  ApoUod.  apud  Laert.  V.  10. — Dionys. 
Amm.  p.  728.  tm  TpiaxaiSexara  er«  [after  his  establishment 
at  Athens]  airagas  elf  XaXxlha  v6<rao  TJXfUT«,  rpla  »|oj  toTj  e^n- 
xovra  ^tdxrai  Itij.  Dionysius,  in  the  dates  for  Aristotle,  evi- 
dently follows  ApoUodorus.  Compare  Dionysius,  and  La- 
ertius,  at  B.  C.  384, 367, 342, 334.  And,  according  to  Apol- 
lod.  ap.  Laert.  Aristotle  died  Ol.  114.  3.  ore  xai  Aijjxoirdevijj 
-hr)  4>t\ox\iou(.  Dionysius,  p.  7^8,  thus  expresses  the 
death  of  Aristotle :  fi-era  r^v  'AXe^avSpou  TgXewT^v  en)  K>)^i(ro- 
Sceooo  o^ovTOj  ananas  eij  X«Ax»8a,  v6(rcp  TeXewTa.  Aristotle, 
then,  retired  to  Chalcis  the  year  after  the  death  of  Alexan- 
der, and  died  there  in  the  fourth  month  of  the  archon  Philo- 
cles,  about  the  time  of  the  death  of  Demosthenes.  As  Phi- 
locles  is  the  sixty-third  archon  from  Diotrephes,  including 
both,  Aristotle  would  be  born  in  the  beginning  of  the  year 
of  Diotrephes,  or  B.  C.  384. — Theophrastm  succeeds.  La^ 
ert  V.  36.  cf.  a.  287- 


Dinarchits  flourished  at  Athens,  during  the  fifteen  years 
which  followed  the  death  of  Demosthenes :  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  633.  ftaXtOTflt  8g  ^x^acre  /*eTa  t^v  'AXef avSgow  TeX«uT^v,  Aijpo- 
o-flwouf  /x«v  xa)  T»v  iKKoov^nTopoov  fvyoTii  aUiots  xal  flavaToij  xtpt- 
irio-o'vTav. — xa)  8»iTiXe<r«v  rriv  wevre  xai  Uxa  xpo^o"  Xo'youf  <ruy- 
ypa^aov  ToTf  /3owXo/*cvoif,  ecoj  Kaaaavl^g  Tr,v  voXiv  xareV^^sV 
iw)  8«  'Av«0»xpaTOUf  a^ovTOf,  ip'  ou  xareXutrav  t^v  evrr,  Mouvy- 
Xl»  ^povpdv — oi  itep\  'AvT/yovoK  xal  Aijft^Tf lov  ^iXiist — e^n'^fle 
T^f  To'Xeco;. 


Demades  put  to  death  at  the  time  of  the  decease  of  An- 
tipater: Aman.  apud  Phot.  cod.  92.  p.  217-  AijixaSijf— -wo 
Ka(rav8f)0w  e<r^ay»),  tou  waiSoj  ev  toij  xo'Xwoif  Tpoavoafayevros' 
aWiav  8"  iir^»iyx«  Ka(ra»8§0f  oti  tov  auTow  »aT«^a  i^v^plaenvj  iv 
olf  iypei^t,ni^ixxa.—Ael*eipx,<ii  8e  6  Koj/vdioj  6  xartiyopos  ^v. 
Plutarch.  Phocion!  c.  30.  A^fwAjj — tov  v'lhv  «^«»  ax^tv  tl; 
Maxi8oviav — elf  touto  xaipow  xo/A»<rde»;,  iv  »  xaTfi^fTO  fxev  'Avr/- 
irarpof  ^8i)  voVa,  Kao-(rav8fOj  8i  T»v  xpayfJMToov  eyxpor^j  yryovtoj 
fupiv  i»MrToX^»  Ai|pa8ow,  x.  r.  X.     Diod.  XVIII.  48.  6  /xev  'Av- 


4.  Poets. 


Menandri  'Opyrj.  Proleg.  Aristoph.p. 
XXX.  I8»8a^8  xpcoTOs  e<p>)/3oj  cSv  exi  4>IAO- 
KAEOT2  [sic  legendum]  oipx^vrog.  [Feb. 
or  March  B.  C.  321.]  Euseb.:  01.  114. 
4.  Menander  primam  Jbbidam  cogno- 
mento  Orgen  docens  superat.  Menan- 
der was  at  this  time  in  nis  twenty-first 
year. 


Diphilus — AifiXoj  Sivaweof,  xara  tov 
uuToi  p^o'vov  e8i8afs  MsvavS^oj.  TsXtura  8e 
fv  '%uMDvn.  IpmuMTa  8e  auTou  p'.    Proleg. 


ev  %yMpr^.   IpitftM- 
Aristoph.  p.  xxxi 


A  victory  with  the  avl^v  xopo'f .  Mar- 
mor apud  Corsin.  F.  A.  tom.  IV.  p.  56. 

©jaffuXXof,  0pa<ruXXou  AwceXfUf  avsflijxev 
p^opijywv  nxfitras  avlpourn — ^Ne'ai;i^Of  rip^fv, 
Kapxi8a/xof  [Apxi^afuDi  Larcher.]  ^wrtog 
ihida<rxev. 


150 


B.C 


317. 


1.  Akchons. 


Demo^enes.  Diod.XIX. 
2.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
650. 


316. 


315. 


01.  116.  Democlides. 
Diod.  XIX.  17.  Dio. 
nys.  Dinarch.  p.  650. 


P^ari^u/^^rf.  Diod.XI  X. 
55.  Dionys.  Dinarch. p. 
650. 


GRFXIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


2.    EvEKTS. 


Death  of  Phpcion :  in  the  archonship  of  Archippus :  Diod.  XVIII. 
58.64—67. — in  the  month  l^unychion:  Plutarch.  Phocion.  c.  3/.  ijv 
8*  r,it.ipa.  ^jjvoc  ftouvt^iivof  tvari)  tit\  Uxai.   [April  or  May  B.  C.  317.1 

Philip  ArrhidcEus  is  put  to  death  by  Olyinpias:  Diod.  XIX.  2.  1 1. 
!»•  ap^ovTOf  AitfMyivous — /3a<riA!Wf  yjy»vij|Lt»vof  «£  erij  xat  fif,v»i  Ttrrapcts. 
In  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Demogenes,  alwut  September  B.  C. 

O  1  /  • 

Agathocks  tyrant  of  Syracuse:  Diod.  XIX.  2.  h*  ofx^rroi  Aij/to- 
ys'vooj — Tvpavyoi  iyivtro  r^f  xoXeaog. 

Census  at  Athens:  Athen.  VI.  p.  272.  b.  RnjaixXij  Iv  TpiTjj  Xpovi- 
xajv,  [tj  »ivT«]  xaiSixaTij  ireoj  TaTj  exarov,  ^ijaiv,  oAu^iriaSi,  •A5v'i!<r«v  e£f- 
raa-ftov  ytvea$at  wo  AijjLtijrpioa  tou  (t>aAi]pfa>;  t»v  xaToixowvrcwv  tijv  'Attix^v 
xaJ  eoptifivat  'Aflijva/ouj  /tisy  9Krfji.uplous  vgos  toi;  ;^iXioi5  jU,JTOixoyf  Si  ftn^/oyj 
oixeTiv  83  fiupKxha^  Tt<r(raoixorra.  These  numbers  would  give  about 
539,500  souls  for  the  population  of  Attica. 


314. 


Campaign  of  Anti^us  against  Eumenes  in  Upper  Asia :  Diod. 
XIX.  17 — 34. — W  apxovTos  Ai|j*oxA«<'8ow.  XIX.  17. — Continued  till 
the  winter:  XIX.  34.  iv  towtoi;  toi;  totoij  »«p«;^«/|u.a^ov  olju,a  xa)  rae  8y- 
vafwif  avfXa^^avov.  Meanwhile  Cassander  besieged  Olympias  at  Pyd- 
na,  through  the  winter:  Diod.  XIX.  49.  K«<rffav6>of  •!$  n^Svav  (rwy- 
xfxXeixewf  'OAupwiaJa  xgoff^oXus  /*«" — ^Sovarfi  iro«7<rfl«i  81a  TOoc  yjiiuuvac. 
conf.  XIX.  36.  /^  r~    > 


War  renewed  in  the  winter  between  Antigonus  and  Eumenes;  Diod. 
XIX.  37.  38.  Compare  Plutarch.  Eumen.  c.  15. — which  ended  in 
the  death  of  Eumenes:  Diod.  XIX.  39 — 44.  Plutarch.  Eumen.  c. 
16 — 19. — In  the  year  of  Democlides:  and  while  it  was  still  winter: 
consequently,  early  in  B.  C.  315. 

Olympias,  having  been  besie^  through  the  winter  by  Cassander, 
in  tlie  l)eginnmg  pf  spring— tou  ea^j  «p;^o/xfvow— is  captured  and  put 
to  death.  Diod.  XIX.  50,  51.  Cassander  rebuilds  Thebes,  in  the 
twentieth  year  after  its  destruction  by  Alexander:  .IxoffToJ  «rfi.  DicxI. 
XIX.  54. — towards  the  end  of  the  year  of  Demochdes,' before  mid- 
summer B.  C.  315. 


Nicodarus.  Diod.XIX. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


151 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

TiiraTpoi  (fff^arojf  ^8ij  haxtifnyo;)  irapiicuxi  TOif  itri  Tag  rifuoplaq 
Ttrayixivoii  awro'v  rt  tov  Aij/i.a8>jv  xa)  tov  ulov  Aijjtteav. — Suidas : 
A)j/*a8i)j,  *Afl>jva7of,  l>fjTaopy  xa)  8ij/wty^'yof  iravoupyof  xai  eurup^^j. 
[swfw^f  Ruhnk.]  irportpov  vaurij;  *»*  eyga^sv  axo^oyKTfjiOv  irep) 
rris  ioiUTOu  Iw^fxairlaf. — TiKeuTO.  8c  xar'  oAu/x9ria8a  pis',  eiri  'Av- 
TntatTpoUf  OS  xarikuo'e  ra  hxaaTrjpta  xa)  Toi*$  ^ijTO^ixou;  iycuvag^ 
xa)  /act'  'AKi^avipov  ^aa-O^ua-as  ©>!/3aif  avf<rT»jaf .  Thus  happily 
restored  by  Ruhnk.  apud  Reisk.  tom.  VIII.  p.  150. 

» 

The  orators  Hegemon  and  Pythodes  were  put  to  death 
with  Phocion.  Demetrius  Phalereus  and  Callimedon  6  Ka- 
fa/Sof  escaped.  Plutarch.  Phocion.  c.  35.  ^av  aitv  tm  <l>coxia>vi 
NixoxA^;,  0ou8i»TOf ,  'Hyijfwov,  IIudoxA^;'  AijfiijTp/ou  8e  tou  4>«- 
Aijpeeof  xa«  KaAXj/*i8ovTOf  xai  XapjxAe'ouj  xai  Ttvaov  aXXcov  airovTeov 
xaT«\^l]^lVfllJ  davaTOf.  Hegemon  and  Pythocles  are  mentioned 
together  b^  Demosth.  Cor.  p.  320,  321. 

Demetrius  Phalereus  began  to  govern  Athens  not  sooner 
than  the  year  of  Demogenes^  because  the  death  of  Phocion 
happenea  in  the  tenth  month  oi  Archippus.  And  Deme- 
trius governed  ten  years;  t^j  wo'Aeaj  e^jjyYi<raTO  enj  8ex«. 
Laert.  V.  75.  which  were  finished  in  the  third  month  of 
Anaxicrates.  [Sept.  B.  C.  307.]  Hence  the  censtus  of  the 
Athenian  people  could  not  have  been  made  earlier  than  the 
year  of  Demogenes:  (01.  115.  4.)  the  first  year  of  his  ad- 
ministration. Scaliger,  'OXw/ttw.  avaypap.  Ol.  110.  1.  misled 
by  the  defective  reading  SfxaTij  upoi  raig  IxaTov,  in  Athenaeus, 
VI.  p.  272.  b.  has  placed  this  census  in  the  archonship  of 
TheophrastuSy  B.  C.  340.  Aprochronism  of  twenty-three 
years. 

« 

• 

{Alexidis  "ixxoj.   (^Iwrewf ,  or  'Iinr»<rxof , 
Schw.']  Before  the  death  of  Xenocrates, 
and  during  the  government  of  Deme- 
trius Phalereus:  Athen.  XIII.  p.  610. 
e.  "AAe^if  ev  "i-K-Kco' 

ToJh-'  c<m»  'Axa^ixia,  touto  Sowc^nj? ; 

Polemo  succeeds  Xenocrates :  Laiirt.  IV.  16.  S^aSefao-flaj 
Tr,v  ayoXi^Vy  ap^afx-evov  axo  Tr,i  fXTijf  xa»  8«xaTijj  xa)  exaTOCTijf 
dXvttT*a8of .  The  tnociity-^ifih  year  of  Xenocrates  would  com- 
mence about  the  first  month  of  01.  1 16.  2.  cf.  a.  339.  So 
that  Polemo  seems  to  have  succeeded  in  the  year  of  Praxi- 
bulus,  and  Ol.  116.2.  Xenocrates  at  his  death  was  82. 
Lafirt.  IV.  14.  rroj  ^8ij  yjyovcwj  Itintqov  xa)  oyBoijxooTo'v.  or  84. 
Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  20.  Sfvoxpart}; — rivtra^a  xcti  oy8o^xo»Ta. 

Death  of  Mschines,  the  orator :  if  he  lived  to  the  age  of 

153 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


M 


B.C. 


1.  Akchons. 


66.  Diony s.  Dinarch .  p. 
650. 


2.  Events. 


i 


,  ; 


313.  Theophrastus.  Diod. 
XIX.  73.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  650. 


312. 


311. 


01.117.  Poleman.  Di- 
od. XIX.  77-  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  650. 


i  : 


310. 


309. 


308. 


Simonides.  Diod.  XIX. 
105.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  650. 


Hieromnemon.  Diod. 
XX.  3.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  650. 


Demetrius  defeated  at  Gaza  by  Ptolemy  and  Seleuais:  Diod.  XIX. 
80 — 85.  Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.  5. — In  the  year  of  Polemon.  Diod. 
XIX.  77-  consequently  after  midsummer  B.  C.  312.  After  the  battle, 
Seleucus  took  possession  of  Babylonia.  Diod.  XIX.  90. — Appian.  Syr. 
c.  54.  HT0\9iJuuoi  aurlxa  rov  'S.iXtuxov  ig  rrjv  Ba/3uXoova  xifiirtt  r^v  o^^X^i* 
a:vaX)j\|/Oju,«»o».  From  hence  the  era  of  the  Seleucid<B  commences.  Deme- 
trius was  at  this  time  in  his  twenty-second  year :  Plutarch.  Demetr.  c. 
5.  Appian  Syr.  c.  54. 


Demetrius.  Diod.  XX. 
27.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  650. 


01.118.  Chartnus.  Di- 
od. XX,  37.  Senec.  E- 
pist.  XVIII.  C (primus. 
Dionys.  Din,  p,  650. 


Agathocles  lands  in  Africa :  at  the  dme  of  an  eclipse  of  the  sun.  n 
flt^ovTOf  'Iipoftr^/u-ovof.  Diod.  XX.  3 — 5.  [Aug.  15,  B.  C.  310.]  after  his 
defeat  in  the  battle  of  Himera:  Diod.  XX.  3.  which  had  nappened 
i-K  ip^ovTog  'Ad^vijo-i  Si/t(ovi8ou.  Diod.  XIX.  105.  109.  about  June  or 
July  B.  C.  310. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


163 


3.  Philosophebs,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

75. — fiefiiwKcoi  eri)  oe .  Apollon.  in  Vit. — Since  he  was  bom 
about  B.  C.  389.  The  other  particulars  of  his  death,  re- 
corded by  Apollon.  ava»geflg*f  inro  'AmiraTgov, — ore  xa)  oi  wepi 
A>]j*o(rflevjjv  e^f8ofl»!<rav, — are  inaccurate,  or  at  least  incompati- 
ble with  the  age  assigned  to  him.  According  to  other  ac- 
counts, he  removed  to  Rhodes,  and  taught  eloquence  there, 
after  the  death  of  Alexander :  Anon,  in  Vit.  itud6[ievov  rcre- 
XfuTijxevai  tov  |3a(riAea — xarofoyeiv  el;  'P080V.  Vit.  X.  or.  p. 
840.  D.  Tou  8«  TeA«UT^<ravTOf,  Totpap^^j  ou7r,g,  aitupag  elg  t^v 
'PoSov,  evrawfla  erp^oXi^v  xorraoTijo-ajtigvof  eSiSacrxev.  Philostrat. 
Vit.  Sophist.  I.  18.  xa$op(jn(r$e)g  tig  rijv  *Efi(rov,  xa)  tov  /tev 
('AXf^avSpov)  Tcdvavai  axoucov — 'Pohv  e^Xf^o.  xa)  ao^KTToov  ppov- 
TKrrfigm  axofi^vag  t^v  'P080V,  avTOu  in^raro.  ^schines  might 
therefore  survive  Alexander  nine  years,  and  die  at  the 
age  of  75,  in  B.  C.  314.  He  died  at  Samos.  Vit.  X.  or.  p. 
840.  E. 

\ 

• 

- 

Epicurus^  in  his  thirty-second  year,  began  to  teach  at 
Mytilene  and  Lampsacus:  Apollodor.  apud  Laert.  X.  15. 

(rKapxpvra  trouv  Suo  xa)  rpiaxovra  fv  MurtX^vf}  xa)  Aaft^axoo 
wpooTov  vurntvua^m  erp^oX^v  wri  trij  irevre.  Lafirt.  X.  14.  apuyr^- 
aoffiai  Trig  0^0X^5  «t»v  ovra  8yo  irphg  Toig  rpiaxovra.  Therefore 
in  the  year  of  Hieromnemon, 

- 

Marsyas  of  Fella  flourished :  Diod.  XX.  50.  h  le  ^rjftri- 
Tptog — xaToi  /xKTijv  Tijv  Tofiv  T«i  eX«;^i(rr«  t»v  <rxa^wv  «mj(re», 
m  if/ouvTO  0e/xiO-c<;y  re  6  2a/*»0f  xa)  Ma§<r6ag  6  Tag  Maxehvtxag 
xqa^ug  crvvTa^afuvog.  conf.  a.  306,  2.  Suidas :  Mag(rwaf,  Tle- 
ptavlpouy  rifXXaiof ,  loTogixof. — aSfX^oj  [i.  e.  Jrater  uterimts, 
ut  bene  Schweigh.  ad  Athen.  torn.  XIV.  p.  144.]  'Avriyo'vou 
TOM  fWTei  Taxha  /3a(riXew<r«vT0f*   avrrpo^og  Se  *AXe£av8poy  tou  /Sa- 

y                                                                                                                                  "  ■ 

154 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


155 


B.C 


S07. 


1.  Akchons. 


Annxicrates.  Di^.XX. 
45.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
633.634.636.650.  La- 
6rt.  X.  2.  Plut.  Mor.  p. 
843.  C.  850.  D.  852.  A. 


2.  Events. 


306. 


305. 


Cofrahus.  Diod.  XX. 
73.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p. 
650. 


Euxen'ippus.  Diod.XX- 
81.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p- 
650. 


Demetrius  approaches  the  Piraeus  on  the  26th  of  Thargelion :  Plu- 
tarch. Demetr.  c.  8.  »fft»Tj)  ^iVovtoj  fi«pyi)Xi»voj.  [the  11th  month  of 
the  archon  Chariniu:  June  B.  C.  .S07.]  He  besieges  Munychia,  and 
occupies  Megara,  in  the  beginping  of  the  year  of  Anaxicraies :  Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  650.  'A»fltfixp«Tijj-  ivi  tootou  ^  Kararraidila-a  wxo  Kaa-9otv9poo 
oXiyaqx^a  xartkLt^.  Philochorus,  apud  Dionys.  p.  636.  tou  yip  'Ava^t* 
xparous  ipxorros^  tvdv  fti»  ^  raJv  Mtyapiwv  itihn  i«Aa>'  6  8*  Aijft^pioj  i  xoT- 
eX9»*  ex  Tiv  Meyeipcwv  JuxTWjMwa^rro  JoL  xpos  rift  Moim»;^/a»»,  xui  ra  ti/;^*j  xet- 
ravxa^l/as  aveSwxf  t»  8^^-  vtrrtpov  Vt  iUrJiyyix^naav  iroXAo)  veXirwy,  w  e7; 
xflti  Aij^iTTpwf  6  <I>aXi)p»oj.  In  the  fifteenth  year  after  the  establishment 
of  the  oli^chy :  Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.  10.  'A*.,»aToi  «iroX«/3ovT«f  tt)»  8ij. 
(toxpariav  fru  »fVTfxa48«xaT»,  x.  t.  X.  Diod.  XX.  45,  46.  rjpxiv  'Ava^ixga. 
■"Jf- — ^nfiirrptos  0  ^aXripeus — ra  xaru  ra.;  'Adijvaj  airoytvttxrxciiv  tpjyiv  ilg  rij 
€)^^aj,  wrn^v  S<  Tpof  riroXfjLiaiOv  u'f  Aryuxroy.  ourof  /uUv  ou»,  itij  Sixa  1% 

»o'Xea»f  irurjaTTia-as,  i^nactv d  ju.ev  oy»  S^/to;  fier'  rnj  TevT«a/8ex«  ixofit- 

vttTo  T^»  ToT^ioy  »oX<Te/av.  From  the  third  montli  of  Philocles,  [Sept. 
or  Oct.  B.  C.  322.]  to  the  third  month  of  Anaxkratea,  [Sept.  B.  C. 
S07.]  are  fifteen  years  complete. 

Agathocle3  quits  Africa :  Diod.  XX.  45.  69.  rip^iv  'Ava^ixfjanif . 

("AyafloxX^s)  exirKtwrag  xarei  t^v  8w<riv  t^j  nx««xSo;,  ytifMtvof  ovrof. ^At 

the  close  of  B.  C.  307.  He  had  been  nearly  four  years  in  Africa:  rrof 
TtTa^ov.  Diod.  Ibid. 


Demetrius,  after  the  liberation  of  Athens,  defeats  Ptolemy  m  a  great 
sea-fight :  in  the  archonship  of  Anaxicrates.  Diod.  XX.  45 — 52.  [be- 
fore midsummer  B.  C.  306.]  After  that  action,  Antigonus^  Lwima- 
chus,  Seleucus,  and  Ptolemy,  assume  the  title  of  king :  Diod.  Xa.  53. 
Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.  18. — P«Mphyr.  in  Fragmento  (apud  Scatig.  Euseb. 
p.  59, 60.)  nToX«f&aio$  /mt'  (houtov  [the  year  after  the  death  of  Alexander] 
varpaxiK  tig  Alyrrrrov  wifiTnm.  *a)  aarqaxauu  /tiv  ra  irpwra  Inj  ^'  xoi 
8fxa,  [B.  C.  323— SO7.]  ^curikmti  Si  fru  jpia.  xm\  tixomr  ewrrt  irarra.  ft 
\oyl^t<r$M  auT^  axpi  t^j  rtXiuryrf. — which  coincides  with  Diodorus.  The 
great  sea-fight  in  the  year  of  Anaxicrates  was  at  the  distance  of  seven- 
teen  years  complete  from  the  death  of  Alexander.  The  first  year, 
therefore,  of  the  reign  or  government  of  Ptolemy  is  the  year  of  the 
archon  Cephisodorm:  B.  C.  32|.  in  the  beginning  of  whose  year  the 
first  division  of  the  provinces,  made  by  PerdiccaSy  took  effect.  Com- 
pare Diod.  XVIII.  2,  3.  Arrian.  ap.  i»hot.  cod.  92.  p.  216.  and  the 
concise  sketch  of  Appian,  Syr.  c.  52. 


3.  Philosophe&s,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

(TiXiwf.  iypa'^ft  MaxcSovixa  *v  /3i/3x/oif  Sfxa.  [cf.  Athen.  XIV. 
^.  629.  d.  Harpocr.  v.  Mw^iov.  Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  18.] 
r^p^aro  Is  et-KO  tou  vgaarou  /SaaiXfuo-avrof  Maxe8ov»v,  xa)  fJie^gt 
T^i  'AXe^avipou  tou  ^tkiwirou  iwi  rijv  ^/ov  e^'8o«,  /»«r«  t^ 
'Aki^avtptlxf  xriatv. 

' 

Lycurgw  is  honoured  with  a  statue :  Vit  X.  or.  p.  843. 
C.  a*«x«iT<u  «MTOo  x*^^^  «'*"*  «"  KepafjLtixci  xaxa  ^(piVftM, 
•tJ  'Ava^ixpuTouf  opj^ojTOf,  ip'  ol  eka^t  <rlTr}<nv  ev  Il^Tavsiaj 
our  Of  Te  6  Avxoupyos  xa)  6  irpeafivraTOi  toov  exywoof.  The  de- 
cree was  moved  by  Stratocles:  ^rpetroxKris  Ewtfw8^|xow  Aio- 
fiMuf  ihw.  See  the  decree  itself,  ad  calcem  ViL  X.  or.  p. 
852.  These  posthumous  honours  were  granted  about  seven- 
teen years  after  the  death  of  Lycurgus:  although  the  expres- 
sions of  the  biographer,  1.  c.  seem  to  imply  that  he  was  still 
living. 'Dinarchug  goes  into  exile  in  the  year  of  Anaxi- 
crates :  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  634.  f^fXflav  t^j  woXeaj  xa)  ixfleov 
elf  XoXx/Sflt  T^v  fv  Ew/3o/a  tov  air  ' Ava^ixparovf  X9^°*  ^"f  ^«- 
Xtxwou  9$nexailexatTri  yevofjLtvov  exti  herpt^ev.  Vit.  X.  or.  p. 
850.  D.  x/"'"*?  ^^  tfcrepov — jraga  rijv  xarakii^iv  t^j  Mouvwp^i«f, 
ijvixa  UT*  'AvTiyoyoo  xa)  ^r^furj-rpm  i^povpifir^  i%  ' Ava^ixparovf  ap- 
Xorrof, — i^jyiv  elg  XaXx/8a.  hargi^ifas  8e  M  rrif  foy^j  eo;  irtv- 
Ttxat^exa  tnj — xaT^Xfli.  These  honours  to  the  memory  of 
Lycurgus,  and  the  exile  of  Dinarchus,  happened  upon  the 
ascendency  of  the  democratical  party,  to  which  Lycurgus 
had  belonged,  and  the  depression  of  tlie  aristocratical^  which 
was  the  party  of  Dinarchus. 

Stilpo  is  at  Megara,  at  its  capture  by  Demetrius.  Plu- 
tarch. Demetr.  c.  9.  Laert.  II.  115. 

Demetrius,  the  comic  poet,  was  con- 
temporary with   Seleucus  and  Agatho- 
cles,  whom  he  mentioned  in  his  'A§h>xa- 
yi-nig.  Athen.  IX.  p.  405.  f.  xaTa  tov  xeo- 
/4IX0V  A)j fjitjrpiov — ev  t<w  'Apeoxay/Tij* 

afivfTOKVKouii  xapa  £eXcvicov  iyfyopmiv' 
T$5  luctXiUTf)  Tviy  Tvpaavucri»  ^kzk^v. 

Demetrius  therefore  belongs  to  the  pe- 
riod of  the  new  com£dy,  and  is  impro- 
perly referred   to   the  old  comedy  by 
Laert.  V.  85.   unless  we   suppose   two 
comic  poets  of  this  name.    If  Lachceres, 
whom  Demetrius  mentions  afterwards 
in  the  same  passage,  be  the  Athenian 
tyrant  of  the  name,  that  drama  would 
be  composed  after  the  year  B.  C.  301. 

Epicurus,  having  taught  at  Mytilene  and  Lampsacus 
five  years  current,  lif  'Adijvas  fterijxdf.  Laert.  X.  15.  In  the 
year  of  Anaxicrates :  LaCrt  X.  2.  ixav^\$ev  tlf  'Ad^va?  ix) 
'Ava^ixpaTovf.  He  taught  at  Athens  about  thirty-six  years, 
till  his  death,  at  the  age  of  72,  xara  to  teurepov  hog  r^g  px^ 
oXu^iriaSof  M  UuiapaTov.  Laert.  X.  15.  conf.  Cic.  de  Fato.  c. 
9.  [B.  C.  270.]  In  GameUon  of  the  archon  Anaxicrates  he 
was  35  years  complete. 

Philochorus,  the  historian,  author  of  the  'AtJjj,  already 
holds  the  office  of  Upovxoxog  at  Athens,  in  the  year  of  Coroe- 
bus.  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  637.  Confer  Siebel.  ad  Philochori 
Fragmenta,  p.  2. 

Alexis  the  comic  poet  is  still  living  in 
the  time  of  Antigonus  and  Demetnus : 
Athen.  VI.  p.  254.  a.  "AXefij  ev  4»ae/ta- 

XOTCOXp* 

f>  'Ayriyemv  iwj  ^actKtug  vucyji  KoySig, 
Kou  TO?  vtavia-KOv  KiiaSoif  ^^fM^piov. 

He  had  exhibited  comedy  at  least  fifty 
years  before,  r^a.356.  But  Alexis  lived 
to  an  advanced  age:  Stob.  Floril.  116, 
47.  Confirmed  by  Plutarch.  deOrac.Def. 
p.  420.  D.  MijTpoSoopof — SitXoo-iov  yap  "A- 
^'^*?  H^^'  "^^^  M)jT^8cogou.  Compare  also 
Plutarch,  an  Seni,  &c.  p.  785.  B. 

Thcopompus,  the  historian,  is  still  living:  Phot.  Bibl. 
cod.  176.  p.  392.  (irra  tov  'AXjfav8f>0M  Qavarov — tig  Alywrrov 
ot^ixiVflar  HTOAEMAION  8«,  tov  t«utijj  BA2IAEA,  ou  xpovi- 
taflflu  T0»  avipa. 

X  2 


156 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C. 


304. 


303. 


1.  Aechons. 


01.119.  Pherecles.D\od. 
XX.  9 1 .  Dionys.  Din. 
p.  650. 


Leostratus.  Diod,  XX. 
102.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  650. 


2.  Events. 


Siege  of  Rhodes  by  Demetrius:  Diod.  XX.  81—88.  'PftS/aif  'nivri^ 
ToXc/Lto;.  In  the  archonship  of  Euxenippus.  Diod.  XX.  81.  [Spring 
B.  C.  304.] 


i  * 


t 


302. 


301. 


Nicocles.  Diod.  XX. 
106.  Dionys.  Dinarch. 
p.  --" 


650. 


Peace  concluded  with  the  Rhodians,  after  a  year's  siege :  toXwj xij- 
divres  inawnov  ^ovov.  Diod.  XX.  100.  In  the  archonship  of  Pherecles. 
XX.  91.  rbefore  midsummer  B.  C.  303.]  The  siege  of  Rhodes  termi- 
nated in  the  spring'  of  B.  C.  303,  and  in  the  end  of  the  year  of  Phere- 
cles; otherwise  three  winters  would  have  been  passed  in  Greece  by 
Demetrius,  before  he  went  into  Asia ;  whereas  the  transactions  of  the 
war  with  Cassander  are  hardly  sufficient  to  explain  tzco  winters  passed 
there.  And,  as  the  siege  lasted  one  year,  it  commenced  in  the  spring, 
B.  C.  304. 

After  the  peace  with  the  Rhodians,  Demetrius  sailed  to  Greece  to 
oppose  Cassander.  Diod.  XX.  100 — 102.  Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.22.23. 
— m  the  year  of  Leostratus:  Diod.  XX.  102.  ilx»  rf>69t<nv  »poj  Keur- 


CalUarchus.  Dionys, 
Dinarch.  p.  650.  Be- 
tween Nicocles  and  Phi- 
lippus  one  archon  seems 
wanting  in  Dionys.  p. 
650.  cf.  ann.  293.  292. 


Campaign  of  Demetrius  in  Greece  against  Cassander.  Diod.  XX. 
102.  103.  Compare  Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.  23 — 26.  In  the  year  of  Leo- 
stratus:  continued,  however,  in  the  year  of  Nicocles.  Antigonus 
moves  into  Cappadocia  against  Lysimachus:  Diod.  XX.  113.  &^aM 
NixoxA^f.  Id.  106.  Seleucus  approaches  from  Upper  Asia.  Diod.  XX. 
113.  The  three  kings  winter  in  Asia:  XX.  109.  'AKr/yovof— irooV  t^v 
j^ei/tao-iotv  «»«A«£aTO  touj  itJfljTon-aTOwj  twouj. — xagaxXr^alwi  Sf  Awrlfiet^os 
htlXe  TTjy  iuvafiiv  tl;  ^ufjuiaruiv.  XX.  1 13.  SiAtuxof — xairtvxtvaurt  vrtytoi 
Toij  oTgaTicuTaij  irapai^!i[jux^nv.     The  winter  of  the  archon  Nicocles. 


Demetrius,  harpl^v  cv  ralj  'A^voitg,  «nr«w8f  /Awijfl^vai.  Diod.  XX.  1 10. 
— in  the  archonship  of  Nicocles:  XX.  106. — in  the  month  Muny- 
chion:  Plutorch.  Demetr.  c.  26.  [April  B.  C.  301. J  After  his  initia- 
tion,  he  passed  to  Ephesus,  to  ioin  his  father:  Diod.  XX.  110,  111. 
Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.  28.  The  three  kings  having  passed  the  winter  in 
winter  quarters,  xtxgixoTts  xara  r^v  iiriowo-av  Qspeiav  hd  t«v  SirKaov  xftvat 
Tov  xdxsfjLoVf  (Diod.  XX.  113.)— engage  at  Jpsus  in  Phrygia — in  the 
year  of  CaUiarchus.  [after  midsummer  B.  C.  301.]  Death  of  Anti- 
gonus, aet.  8 1 .  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  11.  ercov  hoi  xa)  ^SoijxovTa.  Ap- 
pian,  Syr.  c.  55.  vxtp  iySo^xorra  Irij.  Compare,  for  the  battle,  Plutarcn. 
Demetr.  c.  28—30.  Diod.  XXI.  eclog.  1.  The  date  of  the  action  is 
clear  from  the  twentieth  book  of  Diodorus,  although  his  history  of  the 
battle  (lib.  XXI.)  is  lost.  For  he  specifies  nine  years  as  the  space,  be- 
fore the  battle,  from  the  archon  Hieromnemon  to  the  archon  Nicocles: 
XX.  2.  xaTaXi9^o/tt»y  fif  tov  sviayrov,  xa9  ov  oi  ^atriXtii  xoivp  SiairoXefnTy 
rip^avTo  itfoi  Wvriywov,  •wiptXa^ms  enn  inia.  And  the  ninth  year  con- 
cludes with  the  distribution  of  their  forces  into  winter  quarters,  (the 
winter  of  the  archon  Nicocles,)  prepared  to  engage  in  the  next  cam- 
paign ;  while  Demetrius  set  out  from  Athens  in  Munychion  of  the  ar- 
chon Nicocles,  to  join  Antigonus  in  Asia.  The  armies  therefore  met 
in  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  CaUiarchus;  about  August  B.  C.  301. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


157 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

• 

- 

* 

Anojpippus  flourished :  Suid.  'Ava^nr- 
iro$,  xwfji,ixos  t^;  veag  xw/xcu8ia$,  ^xju-aasv  ex) 
'AvTtyovou  xeu  AiifiriTpiou  tov  OoXio^xijtoD. 

Demochares,  nephew  of  Demosthenes,  is  banished  by  the 
party  of  Stratocles:  Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.  24.  *po<re4f>j^r<ravTo 
SeSoySai  rw  Si^/xcp  tcov  'Mr^valan  traVf  o  ri  av  6  /SaffiXeu;  Aijjtt^r^to; 
xiXfuoTj,  Touro—ilvM  8/xaiov.  iWivTOs  8*  tivoj  (tMivtadat  tov  ^rpa- 
TOxX««  TOiaoTflt  y^a^ovTot,  A>j|«,op^a^f  6  Aewxovieof  elirs'  '*  Mai- 
**  voiTO  fiiv  T  iv  ei  firj  /xa/votTO." — 6  8«  AripiO^oiprjs  e-Tt)  toCtco  8»a- 

Archedicu^,  the  comic  poet,  was  con- 
temporary with  Demochares :  whom  he 
satirised:  Polyb.  XII.  13.  Tlftaios — xa- 
Te^l/evaTai  ravSpof,  (A»jju.o;^«pooj,)  xoofiixov 
Tiva  fxapTvpa  TtpotysiCKT'KOKTaiJ^vog  avcowpi/)v 
— 'AAX'  oux  eaTi  toutaov  oulev.  ov  yap  oiv 
'Ao-^g8»xoj  6  xooficohoygapog  eheys  ravra 
ftovo;  irep)  A^fuoyapovg,  x.  t.  X.  Arche- 
dicus  is  quoted  in  two  comedies  by  A- 
thenaeus. 

Hieronymus  of  Cardiuy  the  historian,  flourished.  He  had 
been  the  companion  of  Eumenes.  Diod.  XVIII.  42.  [B.  C. 
320.]  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  Antigonus,  upon  the  death 
of  Eumenes.  Diod.  XIX.  44.  [B.C.  315.]  He  was  employ- 
ed by  Antigonus  at  the  lake  Asphaltites.  Diod.  XIX.  100. 
[B.  C.  312.T  compare  Joseph.  Apion.  I.  23.  p.  1 192.    After 
the  death  of  Antigonus,  he  was  appointed  governor  of  Boe- 
otia  by  Demetrius.  [B.  C.  293.]    Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.  39. 
Hieronymus  is  quoted  for  the  wars  of  Pyrrhus  in  Italy 
by  Plutarch.  Pvrrho.  c.  I7.  21\     He  was  one  of  the  first 
Greek  writers  who  treated  of  Roman  history,  though  briefly. 
Dionys.  Ant.  I.  p.  16.  irjeoTOv  /tev,  wra.  xifte  eJSe'vai,  t^v  'P«ju.a- 
Vx^v   oip'XjauoXo'fiuy    iitilpafMVTOi   'lepwvufjiou   tou   K«p8»avoD  <ruy- 
ypapicus  iv  tk  iregi  t»v  'Eirjyo'vcov  itqayfiuTela.     This  was  that 
part  of  his  nistory,  in  which  he  treated  of  Pyrrhus :  whose 
contemporaries  were  the  lir/yovoi,  as  Eumenes,  Antimmus, 
and  their  contemporaries,  were  the  halv/oi.     The  nistory 
'Ktp\  Tttiv  8ia8^eoy,  and  that  ictp)  twv  eviyovcvv,  appear  to  have 
been  distinct  works.   He  mentioned  in  his  history  the  death 
of  Antigonus,  [B.  C.  301.]  and  of  Lysimachus;  [B.  C.  281.; 
Lupian.  Macrob.  c.  1 1.  and  that  of  Pyrrhus;  [B.  C.  272.^ 
Pausan.  I.  14,  1.    He  therefore  continued  to  write  history 
in  the  reign  of  the  second  Antigonus,  fifty  years  after  the 

Philippides,  the  comic  poet,  ridiculed 
the  honours  paid  to  Demetrius  through 
the  influence  of  Stratocles  the  dema- 
gogue; the  flattery  of  voting  Muny- 
chion  to  be  Anthesterion: — 6  tov  IviawTov 
(yvvrtftm  elg  ft^"*  eva. — the  lodging  Deme- 
trius in  the  Parthenon  : — 6  tijv  axpovoKiv 
wavSoxelov  uiroXa/Sav.  Plutarch.  Demetr. 
c.  26. — Idem.  Demetr.  c.  12.  <l>iXi7nr/8ryj, 
e^&Qo;  oov  tou  ^rparoxXEOu;,  ev  xoofuwiia.  -npog 
awTov  eiroi'ijo'e  TauTa* 

A«'  %v  a%fKavv(»  ij  vayi/ti  Tag  o/nvcXcff, 
8«'  %v  a<rt^(,Z)/6'  0  ire'ir/.o;  ifpayri  jUcVo^, 
vtK,v*Ta  Tii/ai  Ta^  deuy  avBpumivai'—— 

^v  8*  6  4>«X»r7ri8)jf  Awcriju-ap^oy  ^/Xoj,  x«i 
TToXXa  81*  awTOv  6  8^/u,of  gu  tica^sv  wro  tov 
^aaiXiaog,  For  the  intimacy  of  Philippi- 
des  with  Lysimachus,  see  an  anecdote, 
Plutarch.  Apophthegm,  p.  183.  E.  re- 
peated by  Stob.  Flor.  49,  19.  Plutarch. 
Mor.  p.  508.  B.  517.B.  Those  honours 

168 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


300. 


].  Archoxs. 


2.  Events. 


01.  120.    Hegemachus. 
Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  650. 


299. 


iiii 


Euctemon.    Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  650. 


298. 


297. 


296. 


295. 


294. 


293. 


292. 


Mnesidemus.     Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  651. 


Antiphates.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch.  p.  651. 


01.121.    Nicias.    Dio- 
nys.  Dinarch.  p.  651. 


Nicostratus.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  65 1 . 


Oli/mpiodorus.   Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  651. 


•  See  Introd.  p.  xiii. 


01.122.  PhiUppus.mo- 
nys.  Dinarch.  p.  634. 65 1 . 
The  seventieth  from  Ni- 
cophemus,  [B.C.  361.] 


Death  of  Cassander.     Nineteen  years  after  the  death  of  Oiympias. 
Dexippus  ap.  Syncell.  p.  265.  B.  [Spring  B.  C.  296.] 


Demetrius  reigns  in  Macedonia  seven  years.    Plutarch.  Demetr  c 
36.  44.  cf.  a.  287. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


159 


3.  Philosophers,  8ec. 

4.  Poets. 

death  of  Alexander.  But  he  lived  to  the  age  of  104.  Lu- 
cian.  Macrob.  c.  22.  ?^i)<rty  rnj  ri<T<Ta.qa.  xal  iiunov,  cos  *Aya- 
^a^'Sijf — Xi'yei,  x»)  Savfta^u  ye  tov  civhpaf  Jos  [JiexS^  ^f  reXeu- 
Talstf  iiftipus  ifiTiov  orra  iv  TaTf  o-uvouffiaif,  x.  t.  X.  Compare 
Phlegon.  Longaev.  c.  2. 

were  paid  to  Demetrius  at  Athens  in 
April  B.  C.  301.  and  in  the  preceding 
wmter. 

Birth  of  Lycon  the  Peripatetic ;  since  he  succeeded  Strata 
in  B.  C.  270,  taught  forty-four  years,  and  died  at  the  age  of 
74.  LaCrt.  V.  68.  eTeAewnjo-i  yeyovcuj  rroj  rhaprov  xa)  e/SSo/tTj- 
xooTo'v.  cf.  a.  287- 

\ 

Arcesilaus  flourished:  Laert.  IV. 45.  x«fla  fij<r»v 'AtoXXoSok 
poi  IV  ^oviKolif  rjxfua^i  %tp\  t^v  eixooTijv  xiii  exaroori^v  6\v[i,vtaSa. 
— Zcno — Z^veov  Myaorg'ow  KiTTifyj, — ^x/^ux^ev  Iti  'Avriyo'vou  toO 
roy«T«,  i»]  T^j  x'  x«)  p'  oXujxiriaSof.  Suid.  Z^v.  Though  it 
was  true  that  he  flourished  in  Ol.  120,  yet,  as  Antigonus 
began  to  reign  01.  124,  it  is  probable  that  the  numbers 
were  ex)  r^f  pxe  i\.  as  in  Suid.  v.  Saxpanjf  Scoip/joviVx.  Zeno 
came  to  Athens  in  the  time  of  Crates  the  cynic:  heard 
Crates^  StilpOy  and  Xenocrates  or  Polemo  twenty  years; 
and  taught  at  Athens  fifty-eight  years :  Suid.  v.  Z^v»v.  jxa- 
^Ti75  ^v  KpaTTiTOs  Tou  xwvixow,  eha  JJokfiMovos  tow  'Aflijva/oo. 
Lafirt.  V  II.  2.  8i>;xowa-8  Kpa-njTOj,  eha  xa\  Sr/Xircovoj  axou<r«» 
^flwiv  auToy  xai  Eeyoxgarouf  ?n)  Sg'xa. — aXAa  xai  noXgjuaivof. 
Id.  VII.  4.  x«)  T»y  T^OK^jxevcDV  ^xou<rey  ecwj  erdiiy  e7xo(r*v.  cf. 
a.  279. 

{Diyllus  closed  his  history  about  this  period.  Diod.  lib. 
XXI.  eclog.  5.  t.  IX.  p.  268.  Bip.  AiaWog  (L  A/oXAoj) 
'AdijvotTof,  ffvyypa^euSi  ruf  xojvaj  xpa^ets  irvvTai^as  eypa^e  fii^Xoug 
elxotrii^.  conf.  Wess.  ad  Diod.  XVI.  14.  The  narrative 
was  continued  by  Psaon :  Diod.  Ibid,  ♦aav  he  6  IlAaTaiiuj 
ToLi  avo  TOWTOo  hale^aftevos  »f«^»if  eypa^e  /3»/3Xou«  TfJiaxovra.) 

• 

• 

« 

, 

K 

■ 

Dinarchus  returns  from  exile:  Dionys.  p.  651.  OiXiinrof. 
M  Twkou  xodoSo;  iSo^i}  Toif  Ti  oXAoK  ^wy«w-«  *«»  A«v*^»  inn 
^iXims  Aij/w)Tpiou.  After  a  banishment  of  fifteen  years: 
Dionys.  p.  634.  xtmxaiiixeuTri  x<^-  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  850.  D. 

158 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


B.C 


300. 


].  Abchons. 


01.  120.    Hegemachus, 
Dionys.  Dinarch,  p.  650. 


2.  Events. 


299. 


I 


298. 


297. 


296. 


295. 


294. 


293. 
292. 


Euctemon.    Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  650. 


Mnesidemus.      Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  651. 


Antiphates.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  65 1 . 


01.121.    Nkias.    Dio- 
nys.  Dinarch.  p.  651. 


Nicostratus.  Dionys.  Di- 
narch. p.  651. 


Oli/mpiodorus.   Dionys. 
Dinarch.  p.  651. 


•  See  Introd.  p.  xiii. 


01.122.  Philippus.jyio- 
nys.  Dinarch.p.634.65 1 . 
Tile  seventieth  from  A'*- 
cophemuSf  [B.C.  361.] 


Death  of  Cassander.     Nineteen  years  after  the  death  of  Olympias. 
Dexippus  ap.  Syncell.  p.  265.  B.  [Spring  B.  C.  296.] 


Demetrius  reigns  in  Macedonia  seven  years.    Plutarch.  Demetr.  c. 
36.  44.  cf.  a.  287. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


159 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 

4.  Poets. 

death  of  Alexander.  But  he  lived  to  the  age  of  104.  Lu- 
cian.  Macrob.  c.  22.  e^ij<r»v  enj  Tta-a-aga  xoii  exarov,  cos  *Aya- 
flappi^iSijf — Xiyet,  xa\  flaw/ta|«i  y»  tov  av8pa,  c«j  ftexg*  ttis  reXeu- 
Talaf  iifJiipas  apriov  orra  iv  rats  (ruvoyc/aif,  x.  T.  X.  Compare 
Phlegon.  Longaev.  c.  2. 

were  paid  to  Demetrius  at  Athens  in 
April  B.  C.  301.  and  in  the  preceding 
wmter. 

Birth  of  Lycon  the  Peripatetic ;  since  he  succeeded  Strata 
in  B.  C.  270,  taught  forty-four  years,  and  died  at  the  age  of 
74.  La^rt.  V.  68.  ireXeurijo-i  ye-yovcoj  eroj  Te'raprov  xai  e^Sofwj- 
xooTo'v.  cf.  a.  287. 

\ 

Arcesilaus  flourished:  Laert.  IV. 45.  xad«  ^(r»v 'A7roXXo8a>- 
poi  iv  p^povjKoTf,  riKfiM^e  »epi  t^v  elxoorijv  xai  exaroar^y  oXw|xwia8a. 
— Zeno — Zi^vov  MvoMre'oy  Kittisuj, — ^xfta^ev  l»i  'Avrjyo'voy  to5 
FovaTa,  iwi  r^f  x'  xa)  p  (SXu/xiriaSof.  Suid.  Z^v.  Though  it 
was  true  that  he  flourished  in  Oi.  120,  yet,  as  Antigonus 
began  to  reign  01.  124,  it  is  probable  that  the  numbers 
were  tx\  t^j  pxt  6k.  as  in  Suid.  v.  Swxpanjj  2aj^pov/(rx.  Zeno 
came  to  Athens  in  the  time  of  Crates  the  cynic:  heard 
Crates.,  Stilpo,  and  Xenocrates  or  Polemo  twenty  years; 
and  taught  at  Athens  fifty-eight  years :  Suid.  v.  Z^veuv.  /*«- 
dijnjf  )jv  KpotTTiTos  TOO  xuvixoD,  etTu  noKffMovos  TOW  Adijvaioy. 
Lagrt.  V'll.  2.  8»^xoy(re  KpanjTOj,  eira  xa»  St/Xwcovoj  axoD<ra< 
^oaiv  ayrov  xai  Hevox^aroy;  rn]  Se'xa. — aXXe^  xat  IloXe/xctfvo;. 
Id.  VII.  4.  xxi  Twv  -Kponpr^fuivan  ^xoycey  eco;  ercuv  eTxocriy.  g;^ 
a.  279. 

* 

{DiyUus  closed  his  history  about  this  period.  Diod.  lib. 
XXI.    eclog.  5.   t.  IX.   p.  268.   Bip.   A/aXXo;    (/.  A/yXXoj) 

'AdjjvaiOf,  <ryyypa^eyf,  rus  KOivaf  irpo^tis  (rvvra^as  eypa^e  (3»j3Aoyj 
ii'xo<r«f0.  conf.  Wess.  ad  Diod.  XVI.  14.  The  narrative 
was  continued  by  Psaon :  Diod.  Ibid,  ♦acev  he  6  nXixTatey$ 

ToLf  axo  TOWTOy  hMe^afji.tvos  •trpa^iii  typa^e  /3/j3Aoyf  Tptaxovra.) 

I 

• 

« 

• 

I 

• 

Dinarchus  returns  from  exile:  Dionys.  p.  651.  4>/Xiinrof. 
iw)  Toyroy  xotfoSo;  eSodi;  roij  rt  aXAoK  ^uya<ri  x«i  Auvoipx»  Ow^ 
^oWtXiwi  Aij/BtijTpioy.  After  a  banishment  of  fifteen  years: 
Dionys.  p.  634.  irfrrixauBixfltfT^  X9^-  ^it.  X.  or.  p.  850.  D. 

• 

l6o 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


161 


B.C. 


291. 


1.  Archons. 


the  sixteenth  from  A- 
naxicrateSf  [B.C.  307.1 
— in  the  thirty-second 
year  of  Soter.  cf.  a.  291  y 
4. 


290. 


2.    EVEKTS. 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


^qeurtaVf  ofia  rolg  ixxois  puyaurn.  From  the  third  month  of 
Anaxicrates  to  September  B.  C.  292.  are  fifteen  years. 
Whence  we  may  conclude  that  Philippus  was  archon  in 
September  B.  C.  292,  and  that  he  consequently  commenced 
in  Hecatombaeon  of  Olymp.  122. 1. 


289. 


ii 


288. 


287. 


01. 123. 


Death  of  Agathocles:  [01.  122.4.]  Diod.  XXI.  Eclog.  12.  p.  278. 
Bip. — Suya<rr(u(ra$  ft«v  fn]  8uo  tcov  rgiaxorra  XciVovra,  /Sicuaa;  Sf  tuo  xphf 
ToT;  i^lofjifixovra  ?nj,  xadco;  TlfiMog  6  %upaKo6(riOi  (rvyypafUf  xal  KaXAia;. 
But  Lucian,  Macrob.  c.  10.  also  quoting  Timaeus,  has  95  years:  rr»v 
fveyijxovTairsvTa  TiXeuro,  xadairep  Ai)jbi.o^a^;  xai  Tiftaio;  loropoDaiv.  He 
seems  to  have  met  with  corrupted  copies  of  his  author,  coiif.  Wess.  ad 
Diod.  t.  IX.  p.  502. 


Demetrius  driven  by  Pyrrhus  from  Macedonia,  iirrarr/av  /3f/3ai<o( 
oipx^iivrii.  Plutarch.  Demetr.  c.  44.  Dexippus,  apud  Syncell.  p.  265. 
D.  gives  him  six  years :  oStoj — Maxi8o»o>»  j-    ifiacnktvatv  Inj  /met  furet 


4.  Poets. 


55fraft)  succeeds  Theophrastus :  Laert.  V.  58.  ox^Aa^tiv 
t^f  ^oXijf  ifi)7i}<rafte»oj  fnj  ixTwxafSexa.    Theophrastus,  who 


Death  of  Menander,  set.  52.  Inscri 
ptio  apud   Corsin.  F.  A.  t.  IV.  p.  76. 

Mevavipog  AioireiQovs  Kij^tcteu;  eyevvrj^tj  Itt) 
up^ovTOs  lEcu(riyevou$'  rreXewTTjcrev  Itcov  v'  xai 
/3'.  6ir»  ap^ovTOg  4>iAi')nrou,  xara  to  ^'  xai 
X'  rrof  T^5  riTOXenta/ou  tou  Scot^^oj  /Saori- 
Xe/a^  Euseb.  01.  122.  I.  Menander  co- 
micus  moritur.  Prolegom.  Aristoph.  p. 
xxxi.  TeXewra  ev  'Afl^vaij  Itoov  uirapj^eov  vp . 
Apollodor.  ap.  Gell.  XVII.  4. 

vpoi  Tuvn  tKarw  iceyri  ypa^of  ipafMitTa 
iciXive,  •KfVTfiKoyra  KcCi  tvolv  etuv. 

He  died,  before  U.C.  Varr.  514,  [B.C. 
240.]  annis  circiter  quinquaginta  duo- 
bus.  Gell.  XVII.  21.  which  also  agrees 
with  01.  122. 1,  B.  C.  29^,  and  the  32d 
of  Soter.  Philippus,  who  was  archon 
B.  C.  291,  \cf.  a.  292, 1.]  is  the  thirty- 
second  archon,  both  included,  from  Ce- 
phisodorus,  B.  C.  32|,  from  whose  year 
the  reign  of  Soter  was  computed,  [cf.  a. 
306.]  Philippus,  therefore,  in  the  in- 
scription, is  no  other  than  the  Philippus 
of  Dionys.  Dinarch.  p.  65 1 .  For  the 
age  of  Menander,  cf.  a.  342. 


Posidippu^  be^s  to  exhibit:  Suidas 
Uotrihinros  Kao'cravS^eu;,  vloi  Kuv'ktxovj  rpi 
rep  rre»  /xrra  to  TeXeor^cai  tov  Mevctvdpov 
SiSa^oc;,  xoofiixQs.  eari  Is  to.  dpofiaTa  aurov 
eaos  Toov  x'.  cf.  Eudoc  p.  359.  The  ar- 
chon  of  Olymp.  122.  3.  would  be  the 
third  (both  inclusive)  from  Philippus 
in  whose  year  Menander  died. 


l63 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


163 


B.C. 


1.  Archoks. 


S86. 


285. 


'I 


284. 
283. 


01.  124. 


282. 


281, 


2.  Events. 


LTLm,  T^c  'Hw/cou.  But  the  *et;m  years  of  Plutarch  are  confirmed 
hy^:iZsoVi^sL.Aer,  Pyrrhus,  aid  Lysimachus.  See  J/>p^«:, 
c.  4.  A'in^*  of  Macedonia. 


P^irrhus  driven  from  Macedonia,  after  seven  months  potion,  by 
Lmimachus.    Plutarch.  Pyrrho.  c.  13.-Dexippus,  apud  Syncell.  p. 

iBaaiMo.,  MaLoJhl  «vt.  x«l  ^^.«f  «T  Termmated  by  the  death  of 
Lysimachus,  July  B.  C.  281. 


Ptolemy  Philadelphus  is  associated  in  the  kmgdom  by  his  father: 
Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  12.  HroXt^aTof  6  Aiyou-Jiv  Ta|e8«.x.  tijv  apyri^  Tpo 

8J0  »X,,poT  T^j  ^a«r.Xe;«;  ?n,.  The  coronaUon  fesUval  is  descnbed  by  Cal- 
lixenus  ap.  Athen.  V.  p.  196.  a. — 203.  b^ 


880. 


M 


01.  125.  Gorgias.  Plu- 
tarch. Mor.  p.  847-  D. 
Gorgias  was  archon  in 
the  tenth  year  before 
Pytharatiis :  Plutarch. 
Ibid,  who  was  archon 
01.  127.2.  [B.C.  27i.] 
Laert.  X.  15. 


Death  of  Demetrius,  «t.  54,  in  the  third  year  of  his  captivity :  Plu- 
tarch.  Demet.  c.  52.  iro,  t^/tov  I»  ry"  XiWov^o;*  x«5«pr^.voj-«r.d«m,  rr, 
rr^«.«  x«l  «Kr^xovT«  ^.^.«xci,'.  Fixe<5  to  this  year  by  the  re.gn  of  his 
I^n^Antigonus  Gonatas.  The  place  of  his  captivity  was  otherwi^ 
Sued  JpSLa,  and  PeUa;  conf.  §teph.  Byz.  'Airi^.a.  Wess.  ad  Diod. 

•  •  ^DeaS  ThoUmv  Soter:  «t.  84.  Lucian.  Macrob  e^l2.-fo;;7y;"J 
after  the  death  of  Alexander:  Porphyr.  ccmf.  a.  306.-in  the  124th 
Olympiad:  Polyb.  II.  41. 


Lysimachus  is  defeated  and  slain  by  SeUucus:  in  Olymp.  124. 
Polvb  n.  41.-about  seven  months  before  the  death  of  beleucus: 
Justin.  XVII.  2.  [July  B.  C.  281.]    ^  Appendix,  c.  A. ^ 


SeUucus  murdered  by  i'to^y,^^«."5'^;?i**%^^/ /Tl^lill* 
reign.  Dexipp. ^in  the  124th  Olympiad:  Polyb.  II.  41.    [January 

^'p'J^h^  passed  into  Italy,  in  the  spring  of  B.C.  28a  when  he  found 
L^ru.  coCpiutarch.  Pyrrho.  c.  16.  Liv.  epi.  XHI      the  y^^ 


^nl^UInlKVSo^^^^^^^^  and  Etrurians]  .^^ 

Ri"  o"the  k<«.n  i.«^:  within  Olymp.  124   .bout  the  fme 
of  the  passage  of  Pyrrhmlnto  Italy:  Pofyb.  II.  41, 1.  OXj,^»«.s  , 

a"^:1.    Id.  II^l,  11.  «fl  ri.  .ix^TT^'  ««1  "Ti^.  JX„^»..S.  >f.t  T..t 


t  ! 


3.  Philosophers,  &c. 


had  succeeded  upon  the  death  of  Aristotle,  [B.  C.  322.] 
LaCrt.  V.  36.  consequently  presided  about  thirty-five  years. 
Strato  was  succeeded  by  Lycon,  in  B.  C.  270.  Laert.  V.  65. 

68.  htU^oLTO  AuxMV  'AoTuavaxTOf  TpeoaSeuf — a^y^ffoTO  8e  t^j 
(TxoX^f  rnj  Terrapa  »poj  ToTj  TeTTo^xovra,  xara  r^v  px^  oXw/t- 
miala,  [B.C.  270— 226.] 


Demosthenes  honoured  with  a  statue,  on  the  motion  of  his 
nephew  Demochares.  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  847.  D.  'AdijvaToi  (rlrricrlv 
Tt  Iv  npmctvtlco  TO»f  (TuyyevM-i  to5  Aijfwaflevouf  e8o<r«»,  xa»  auTco 
TfTiXfwnjxOTi  T^v  «Jxo»a  aveflwav  «»  «r°P?»  ''^  Fopyiov  «/9X°""«?> 
alTi)<raf*evoy  aura  T«f  Scoptij  Tou  aSsXf .800  Ai)/AOxapouf.  «  x«) 
awTi  iriXiv  i  olo'f  A^j  Aijfwxopowj  AeuxoMuj  JT^aro  8«^e«5 
hr)  ni;fl«f«Tou  oigx^rros  8«xaT»  frii  woTfpov.  The  two  decrees 
are  preserved,  ad  calcem  Vit.  X.  or.  From  the  second  de- 
cree  we  learn  that  Demochares  himself  died,  between  the 
years  B.  C.  280  and  270.  

Birth  of  Chrysippus:  since  he  died  01.  143.  [B.C.  207] 
act  73.  Laert.  VII.  184.  airiXd«iv  il  «vflp«ir«y  rpia  xaW^o- 
^ijKOvra  ^iMrarroL  rnj  xaroi  t^v  rp/niv  m\  TrrTagaxoor^vxai  ex«- 
rwrnft  "OXyft^wSa,  x«fl«  fij(riv  'AiroXXoSa^f  ev  xfOvixoTf .  Sui- 
das.  Xpwo-.inroj.  ptdijT^j  KXeavdouj-  x«flii7>)0-«pvoj  t^j  SrcoVx^j 


4.  Poets. 


Sopater  of  Paphos  still  continued  to 
exhibit  comedy:  Athen.  II.  71-  a.  b.  ye- 

yovdoc  Toif  xpo'voij  xar  'AXefavSpov  Tov  *«- 
XiWoo,  eiri^«ouf  8e  x«»  eajj  toO^  86wt6>ou  r^s 
AlyvxTOu  /3aff»Xecoj,  »5  auToj  hfifavl^st. 
Sopater,  therefore,  the  comic  poet,  also 
quoted  by  Athenaeus  as  6  iragwUst  0  Ilo- 
^lOf,  6  foxjoj,  6  fXwaxoypa^of,  flourished 
for  more  than  forty  years. 


Y  2 


164 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


I; 


I 


B.C. 


1.  Archoks. 


279. 


278. 


Anaxicrates. 
X.  23,  9. 


Pausan- 


Democles. 
23,  9. 


Pausan.  X. 


2.  Events. 


ixeerovy — xard  r^  IIw^^o  8»«^a<r»v  iif  *lT«x/ay.  These  notes  of  time  place 
the  Achsean  League  in  01.  124. 4.  B.  C.  28^.  Polybius  afterwards, 
II.  43,  enumerates  thirty-eight  years  between  the  establishment  of  the 
League,  and  the  victory  of  Catulus  at  the  iEgates ; — rijs  Ka^Ti8ov/a>v 
^rmif— in  B.  C.  242.  But  B.  C.  242.+  38=B.  C.  280  for  the  era  of  the 
League,  in  conformity  with  the  other  computation. 

Ceraunus  is  slain  by  the  Gauls,  nine  months  after  the  death  of  Se- 
leucus:  Euseb.  and  seventeen  [or  rather  sixteen]  months  after  the 
death  of  Lysimachus :  Dexipp.  [about  October  B.  C.  280.]  For  these 
dates,  see  Appendix ^  c.  4. 


Irruption  of  the  Gauls  into  Greece :  'Avo^mparoui  'Ad^vijaiv  opp^ovrof, 
hevTtgco  8(  «T8i  T^f  irifiTTus  o\w/Airi«8oj  ix)  eixoci  xal  ixar^v.  Pausan.  X. 
23,  9.  Ptolemy  Ceraunus  had  been  slmn  in  Macedonia,  before  their 
passage  into  Greece.     See  Amaendix,  c.  4. 

Second  year  of  the  war  of  Pyrrhus  in  Italy :  coss.  P.  Sulpicio  P. 
Decio  Mure. 


The  Gauls,  repulsed  in  Greece  in  the  year  of  Anaxicrates,  pass  into 
Asia  in  the  year  of  Democles :  Pausan.  X.  23,  9.  tw  8i  er«i  t»  if  e£^f , 
Aijp)xXeou5  agxovrof, — If  t^v  'A<r/«v  8ia/3«i»ooo-i».  They  were  called  into 
Asia  by  Nicomedes  king  of  Bithynia:  Liv.  X'XXVlII.  16.  AuxHia 
Nicomedi  dant,  adversus  Zyhcetam  gerenti  bellum. 


GRECIAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


l65 


3.  Philosophees,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


ffvoX^f  fUTci  KXeavdijv,  xa)  TtXfUT^(raj  o'  xeii  y  btwv.     He  died 
about  fifty-six  years  after  the  death  of  Zeno. 


Zeno  qfCittium  flourished:  yeyovdos  e»j  rijf  pxe  oXvi/^irtahi. 
Suid.  V.  "SAoxpxT.  Seof povi'o-x. — in  the  reign  of  Antigonus  Go- 
natas.  Suid.  Z^vav.  with  which  this  date  agrees,  cf.  a.  299. 
He  was  in  great  favour  with  Antigonus:  Lafert.  VII.  6. 
iElian.  V.  H.  IX.  26.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  603.  e.  Zeno  died 
before  Antigonus:  cf.  Lafirt.  VII.  15.  and,  according  to 
Eusebius,  in  Olymp.  129. 1.  [B.  C.  26^^.]  at  the  age  of  98. 
Lafirt.  VII.  28.  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  19.— or  90.  Suid.  Z^ 
»M».  Zeno  mentions  his  80th  year  in  his  letter  to  Antigonus, 
apud  Lafirt  VII.  8,  9. 


The  four  Schools  of  Philosophy  are  directed  at  this  time 
by  Arcesilaus^  Strata,  Zeno,  and  Epicurus.  Arcesilaus  died 
B.C.  267,  Strato,  B.C.  270,  Zeno,  about  B.  C.  263,  Epi- 
curus, B.  C.  270. 


I 


y.. 


INDEX  TO  THE  TABLES. 


167 


01.  B.C. 

55. 560 
559 
• 
56. 556 
• 
553 
57.552 
• 
549 
58. 548 
547 
546 
• 
59. 544 
• 
60.540 
539 
538 
• 
61. 536 
535 

533 

62.532 
531 
• 
529 

63. 528 
527 
• 
525 

64.524 
523 
522 
521 

65.520 
519 
518 
• 

66.516 
515 
514 
513 

67.512 
511 
SIO 
• 

68. 508 
• 

69.504 
503 
• 
501 

70.500 
499 
498 
497 

71.496 
495 
494 
493 

72.492 
491 
490 
489 

73.488 
487 
486 
485 


I.  Aachons. 


ComiM  .... 
Hegntntiu 

Euthydemas 


Eniclid«s  .. 


Thericlet 


MUtiadet 


3.  Events. 


Itagoru. 


Acesiorides 


Mjrm    .. 


Hipparchua 
Pbilippua  . . 
Pythocritiu 
Tbemistoclet 
Diogaetus . . 
Hybrilides . . 
Pbcoippiu. . 
AritUfles  . . 
Aocbiaes    . 


Pbilocrates 


PisUtntos     

Cyrus  king  of  Persia 


Death  of  Pbalaris 
Temple  at  Delphi  burnt 

Sardis  taken  by  Cyrus  . . 


3.  Pbilosophebs,  &c. 


4.  Poets. 


Thales  fl. 
Chilon  fl. 


Anaximenes  fl. 
Anaximander  xt.  64. 
Tbales    


Cyrus  king  of  Babylon . 


Polycrates  of  Santos 

Death  of  Cyrus 
Death  of  Pisistratus . 
Conquest  of  Egypt  . 


Death  of  Polycrates 
Death  of  Cambyses 

PlatsA  applies  to  Athens. 


Miltiades  in  the  Chersonese 
Hipparchus  slain 
First  year  of  Hippias 
Second  year  of  Hippias 
Third  year  of  Hippias  .... 
Pisistratidae  expelled 


Pherecydes  fl. 


Pythagoras  fl.. 
Xenophanes  fl. 


Pythagoras  fl. 
Pythagoras  fl. 

Xenophanes 
Pythagoras  fl. 


Naxian  war 

Aristagoras  at  Athens  .... 

Ionian  war   

Second  year  of  the  war    . . 

Aristagoras  slain 

Fourth  year  of  the  war    . . 

Fifth  year  of  the  war   .... 

Miletus  taken 

Miltiades  returns  to  Athens 

Mardouius 

Gelon  master  of  Gela 

Marathon 


Revolt  of  Egypt 
Gelon  at  Syracuse. 


Hecataeus,  Dionysius,  fl. 


Pythagoras  fl. 


Hecataeus  fl. 

Birth  of  Anaxagoras 


(Pythagoras  ob.) 
Birth  of  Hellanicus 


Ibycus  fl. 
Anacreon  fl. 

Birth  of  Simonides 

Death  of  Stesichorus 


Hipponax  fl. 

Theognis,  Pbocylides,  fl. 

Hipponax,  Ibycus,  fl. 
Tbespis  fl. 
Anacreon  fl. 


Charon  fl. 

Heraditus,  Parmenides,  fl. 


Biith  of  iEscbylus 
Cboerilus  fl. 


Melanippides  fl. 
Birth  of  Cratinus 
Birth  of  Pindar 


Phrynichus  trag.  fl. 
TelesUla  fl. 

The  x*t*t  ••J?*" 


Lasus  fl. 


Epicharmus  fl. 

iEschyl.  Pratin.  Choeril.  fl. 

Pindar.  Pyth.  X. 


Birth  of  Sophocles 


Pindar.  Pyth.  Fl. 
Panyasis  fl. 
Pindar.  01.  IX. 
Chionides  fl. 

Epicharmus  fl. 


16^ 


I^fDEX  TO  tHE  TABLES. 


01.B.C. 


75. 


76. 


74.484 

483 

• 

481 

,480 

479 

478 

477 

,476 

475 

474 

473 

77.472 

471 

470 

469 

78.468 

467 

466 

465 

79.464 

463 

462 

461 

80. 460 

459 

458 

457 

81.456 

455 

454 

453 

82. 452 

451 

450 

449 

83.448 

447 

446 

445 

84.444 

443 

442 

441 

,440 

439 

438 

437 

.436 

435 

434 

433 

,432 

431 

430 

429 

,428 

427 

426 

425 

424 

423 

422 

421 

420 

419 

418 

417 

91.416 


1.  Archons. 


Leostratus  . 
Nicodeiuus . 


S.  EVIKTS. 


Egypt  recovered   . 
Aristides  banished 


Themistocles 

Calliades     . . 

Xanthippus 

Timostbenes 

Adimantus . . 

PhaedoQ  .... 

Dromoclides 

Acestorides. . 

Menon  { 

Chares    Death  of  Themn 


Xerxes  at  Sardis 
Tbermopyls.   Salamis. 

Plat«a.   Mycaie    

Hiero  succeeds  Geloo  . 

Athenian  empire 

Anaxilaus  Rheg.  ob.     . 

Naval  victory  of  Hiero. , 


S.  Philosophbrs,  &c. 


Birth  of  Herodotus    First  prixe  of  Mtcbjlm 

Chcerilus,  Phrynichtn,  fl. 


4.  Pom. 


Pherecyd.  hist.    Anaxagor.  fl. 

Birth  of  Antipbon 

Herodotus 

Xenophanes  


85. 


86. 


87. 


88. 


89. 


90. 


Pnudergus 
Demotion   . . 
Apsephion  . . 
Theagenides 
Lysistratus . . 
Lysanias .... 
Lysitheus    . . 
Archidemides 
TIepolemus 
Conon     .... 
Euippus  .... 
Pbrasiclides 
Pbilodes. . . . 

Bion    

Mnesithides 
Callias    .... 
Sosistratus . . 

Ariston 

Lysicrates 

Chsrephanes 

Antidotus  .. 

Euthydemus 

Pedieus  .... 

Philiacus 

Timarchides 

Callimachus 

Lysimachides 

Praxiteles    ..   1 

Lysanias.. ..  | 

Diphilus 

Ti  modes     . . 

Myrichides. . 

Glaucides    . . 

Theodoras  . . 

Euthymenes 

Lysimacbus 

Antiloc  hides 

Chares    .... 

Apseudes     . . 

Pythodorus. . 

Euthydemus 

Apollodonis 

Epameioon 

Diotimus 

Euclides .... 

Euthydemus 

Stratocles   . . 

Isarcbus  .... 

Ameinias    .. 

Alcseus    .... 

Aristion  .... 

Astyphilus  . . 

Archias  .... 

Antiphon    . . 

Eiiphemus 

Arimnestns 


Ostracism  of  Themistocles 


(Pythagoras  ob.)    . . 
Birth  of  Thucydidea 


Pericles  fl. 

MycensB  destroyed    

Death  of  Hiero     

Syracuse  free     

Revolt  of  Thasos 

Revolt  of  the  Helots    

Thasos  recovered 

Third  year  of  Messen.  war 

Cimon 

EgypUan  war    


Tanagra    

ICEnophyta    
Ithom£  surrenders 
Campaign  of  Pericles 


Birth  of  Socrates  . 
Birth  of  Andocides 
Diagoras  Melius  fl. 


Charon  hist.    Zeno  El.  fl. 
Xanthus  Lydus  H. 


Five-years  trace 
Death  of  Cimoo 


Herodotus  fl 

Parmenides,  Zeno,  Empedodes. 


Coronea 


Thirty- years  trace 

Perides  fl 

Colony  to  Thurium , 


Anaxagonu.  ArcheUuu. 


Melissus,  Protag.  Empedod. 
Herodotus.    Lys 


Samian  war 


Agnon  at  Amphipolis  .... 

Sea  6ght  of  Cor.  and  Corcyr. 

Corcyrean  embassy  to  Ath. 

Congress  at  Sparta 

First  invasion  of  Attica   . . 

Plague  at  .-Athens 

Death  of  Pericles 

Revolt  of  Lesbos 

Piatsa  surrenders 


Melissus  fl. 


Spbacteria  taken 

Delium 

Trace  for  a  year 

Cleoo  aod  Brasidas  slain 
Fifty-years  trace 


Mantinea 


Melos  surrenders 


Birth  of  Isocrates 

Democrit.  Empedod.  Prodicus 


Andocides,  Anaxag.  Meton 
Hippocrates  fl 


Birth  of  Plato    

Death  of  Anaxagonu. 
Gorgias  fl 


Xenophon  

Thucydides  banished. 
Protagoras  fl 


•  •   •  •  •  •   •  I 


PUto  ct.  14. 


Democritus,  Hippocrates,  born 

Gorgias  fl. 

Birth  of  Lysiaa 


Birth  of  Euripides 

Chcerilus  Samius 

Pindar.  Pylk.  IIL 

Epicharnii  Na#M 

Phrynichus  trag.  fl.    Pindar.  Oi.Xir. 

Pindar.  Pyth.  VII.  XL  IX. 

Achyl.  Per$.    Pindar.  01.  II.  XII. 
Timocreon  Rhodius 
Pindar.  Pytk.  I. 

First  prixe  of  Sophodea 
Simonides  ob.    Panyasia  fl. 


Pindar.  01.  XIII. 

Pindar.  Pftk.  IV.  V. 

Pindar.  Ot.  VIII. 

.£schyl.  '0^m/« 
Death  of  Panyasis 
Death  of  iEachylua 
Euripid.  PeUadei. 
Aristarcbus,  Cratinns,  fl. 

Pindar.  01.  TV.  V. 

Ion  Chius  fl. 

Crates,  Bacchylidet,  fl. 

Cntini  ArchUocki 
Achcna,  Sophocles,  fl. 
Pindar.  Pytk.  VIII. 


Euripides  fl. 
Comedy  prohibited 
(Death  of  Pindar} 
Sophocles  at.  :>7. 
Prohibition  of  comedy  repealed 
Cretinus  fl. 
[Phrynichus  comicus] 
Lysippus  fl. 

Hermippus,  Callias 

Euripid.  Medea.   Ariitomenea  fl. 

Hermippus  fl. 

Enpolis,  Phrynichus,  fl. 

Euripid.  Hippofyt.    (Plato  com.) 

Aristoph.  Ddflai. 

AniAo^h.  Babyl.  Hermipp.  ««^^m^«^ 

Aristoph.  Ackam. 

Aristoph.  Eqmit. 

Aristoph.  Nub.  I.  (Cratinoa  ob.) 

Aristoph.  Vetp.  Nmh.  II. 

Enpol.  Marie.  K«X«air. 

Pherecrat.  'Kyfm.   Enpol.  Aut^. 

Aristoph.  Pax. 


Agathon  fl. 


INDEX  TO  THE  TABLES. 


169 


OLB.C. 


415 
414 
413 

92.412 
411 
410 
409 

93.408 
407 
406 
405 

94. 404 
403 
402 
401 

95.400 
399 
398 
397 

96. 396 
295 
394 
393 

97.392 
391 
390 
389 
98.388 
387 
386 
385 
99.384 
383 
382 
381 

100.380 
379 
378 
377 

101.376 
375 
374 
373 

102.372 
371 
370 
369 

103.368 
367 
366 
365 

104.364 
363 
362 
361 

105.. %0 
359 
358 
357 

106. 356 
355 
354 
353 

107.352 
351 
.%0 
349 

108.348 
347 


1.  AkCHONS. 


Chabriaa  . . 
Pisander .... 
Cleocritus  .. 

Callias    

Theopompos 
Glaucippiu. . 
Diodes  .... 
Euctemon  .. 
Antigenca  .. 
Calliaa  .... 
Alexias  .... 
Pythodorus.. 
Euclides .... 

Micon 

Xenaenetus . . 
Laches    .... 
Aristocrates 
Ithydea  .... 
Lysiades .... 
Phormion   .. 
Diophautua 
Eubulidea   . . 
Demostratoa 
Pbilodes     . . 
Nicoteles    . . 
Demostratoa 
Antipater  .. 
Pyrrbion. . . . 
Theodotus  .. 
Mystichidea 
Dexitheus  .. 
Diotrepbca . . 
Phanostratus 
Evander .... 
Demophilus 
Pytheas  .... 

Nicon 

Nausinicus . . 
Callias    .... 
Charisander 
Hippodamas 
Socratidca  .. 
Asteius   .... 
Alci»thenes. . 
Pbraaididls 
Dysdoetus . . 
Lysistntoa . . 
Nausigenes. . 
Polycelus    . . 
Cephisodorus 
Chion     .... 
Timncrates . . 
CharicUdcs . . 
Molon     .... 
Nicophemus 
Callimedes  . . 
Eucharistus 
Cepbisodotiv 
Agathocles . . 
Elpines    . . . . 
Callistratos. . 
Diotimus    . . 
Eudcmus 
Aristodemus 
Thessalus    . . 
Apollodonis 
Callimachus 
Theophilus.. 
Themistocles 


%,  Events. 


Expedition  to  Sicily . 
Defeat  in  Sidly    . . . 


The  Foar>hundred 
Mindanu  slain 


Return  of  Alcibiades 

ArginusssB 

.Cgospotami 

The  Thirty 


Expedition  of  Cynu 

Return  of  the  Cyreans. . . , 
Tbimbron  and  Dercyllid.. , 

Dcrcyllidas 

Dercyllidas    

Agesilaus  in  Asia , 

Agesilaus  in  Asia , 

Cnidtts.    Coronea 

Lcdueom , 


(Thnaybolus) 


8.  Philosophers,  tnc. 


Andoddes 


Antipho  Rbamausias 
Death  of  Antipho . . . 


Herodotns  set.  75. 


Philictus  B. 


Lysias.   Andocides 

Thucyd.  Andocid.  Lys.  Aristopbon 

Andocid.  Archinus,  Cephalus  . . . . 

Xenophon,  Ctesias,  fl 

Andocid.  de  Mytttr. 
Death  of  Socrates 

Ctesias    

(Birth  of  Xenocrates) 


Plato  fl. 

Lysiae  pro  MantUkeo . 


Peace  of  Antalcidas , 


Olynthian 

Olynthian  war 

Olynthian  war 

The  Cadmea  recovered 
First  expedition  into  Bceotia 
Second  exped.  into  Bceotia 
Last  year  of  the  Cyprian  war 


Death  of  Evagoras 


Leoctn 

First  invasion  of  Laconia 


Death  of  Dionysius 


War  of  Arcadia  and  Elis  . , 
War  of  Arcadia  and  Elis  . . 


Mantinea 

A  general  peace 


Accession  of  Philip 

Social  war.    Pbocian  war 
Expulsion  of  Dionysius    . 

Social  war  ended 

Trial  of  Timotbeus 

Death  of  Dion 

Death  of  Onomarchus  . . . 


Tamync   

Olynthian  war . 
Olynthian  war . 
Olynthtts  taken 


Andocid.  de  pace 


Plato  fl.    .£$chines  bom 

Lysia:  Olympiaca.  pro  AriitopJL  bon. 

Callisthenes   


Androtion  fl. 
Lys.  m  Theonmeit. 


Aristotle  born 


Birth  of  Demosthenes 
Democritus  set.  80. 
Isocratis  Panegyrica . . 


Death  of  Lysias 


Demosthenes , 


Isocnt.  Platatca 
Callistratus 


4.'PoxTS. 


Callistratus  and  Melanopus 
[Democritus  ol>.J 

Eudoxus  fl 

Aristot.  at.  17 

Isocrat.  Arckidamut 

Demosth.  iituftmr^ti 

Itmi  Pkiloctem.     Demosth.  Apkob.  . . 

Philistus  fl. 

iEschines  at.  S7.    Aristophon  fl. 

Birth  of  Dinarchus 

Theopompus  hist.     Isaus 

[Death  of  Xenophon] 

Isaus 

Democrit.  Hippocrat.  ob 

Philistus  ob.     Isocrat.  de  Pace 

Demosth.  Androt.  Leptin. 

Demosth.  de  Class. 

Isocrat.  de  Permut.  Demosth.  Timocr. 

Demosth.  Pkilipp.  I.  Arittocr 

Demosth.  pro  Rkodiis 

Demosth.  in  Boot,  pro  Phormion. . . 

Demosth.  Olynthiaca    

Demosth.  Midiana    

Plato  ob.    Demosth.  de  Date   


Xenocles  fl.  Euripid.  Troadet 
Aristoph.  Amphiar.  Avet, 
Hegemon  Tbasius 
Euripid.  Andromeda 
Aristoph.  Insist.  Thetmoph, 


Sophocl.  PhUoctet. 
Euripid.  Orett. 
Birth  of  Antiphanes 
Death  of  Euripides 
Death  of  Sophocles. 


Aristoph.  Ran. 


Cephisodorus  com. 
Sophocl.  CEdip.  Colon. 


Astydamas,  Philox.  Timotb.  fl. 

Sophocles  junior  fl. 

Strattidis  Il»rJift4$i 
Xenarchus  fl. 
Aristoph.  Ecclet. 
Plato  com.  fl. 


Aristoph.  Plut,  IT, 
Antiphanes  fl. 


Death  of  Philoxenus 


Anaxandrides  fl. 
EubuKis,  Araros,  fl. 

Astydamas  junior  fl. 


Aphareus  fl. 

Dionysii  Ai>t{« ''E«T»{#f 


Polyzelus  com. 


Death  of  Timotheus 
Alexis  M. 


Theodectes  fl. 

Demosthenes  x'^y** 
The  festivals  of  &iccbtts 
Heraclides  fl. 
Anaxandrides  fl. 


IfQ 


JNDBX  TO  THE  TABLES. 


Ol.  B.C. 


346 
345 
109.344 
343 
342 
341 
110.340 
339 
338 
337 
111.336 
335 
334 
333 
112.332 
331 
330 
329 
113.328 
327 
326 
325 
114.324 
323 
322 
321 
115.320 
319 
318 
317 
116.316 
315 
314 
313 
117.312 
311 
310 
309 
118.308 
307 
306 
305 
119.304 
303 
302 
301 
120.300 
299 
298 
297 
121.296 
295 
294 
• 

122.292 
291 
• 
289 
123.288 
287 
286 
285 
124.284 
283 

281 
125.280 
279 

278 


1.  AacHONs. 


Arcbias  .... 

Eubolus  .... 

Lyciscus .... 

Pythodotus . . 

Sosigenes    .. 

Nicomachus 

Tbeophnstus 

Lysiniacbides 

Cbaeroadas . . 

Phrynichus.. 

Pytbodeiuus 

Eusnetus    . . 

Ctesides. . . . 

Nicocrates  .. 

Nicetes   .... 

Aristophanes 

Aristopboo. . 

Cephisopboa 

Euthycritus 

He^moD   . . 

Chremes .... 

Anticles .... 

Hegesias. . . . 

Cephisodonu 

Pbilocles. . . . 

Arcbippus  . . 

Neaechmus  . . 

Apoliodorus 
Arcbippus  . . 
Demogenes. . 
Democlides. . 
Praxibulus  . . 
Nicodorus  . . 
Tbeopbrastus 
PolemoQ. . . . 
Simonides 
HieromnemoD 
Demetrius 
Charinus     . . 
Anaxicrates 
Coroebus     . . 
Enxenippus 
Pberedes    . . 
Leostratus  .. 
Nicocles  .... 
Calliarchus.. 
He^macbus 
EuctemoD  . . 
Moesidemus 
Antipbates 

Nicias 

Nicostratus 
Olympiodorus 


9.  Events. 


Phociaa  war  ended 


Expedition  of  Timoleon 
Timoleon  at  Syracuse  . . 

PbiUp  in  Thrace 

Philip  in  Thrace 


Crimesoa 

Cbaeronea 

Death  of  Timoleon 

Philip  slain 

Tbebes  destroyed 

First  campaign  in  Alia    . . 

lasus 

Tyre  taken 

Arbela 

Death  of  Darius    

Sixth  campaign  in  Asia   . . 
Seventh  campaign  in  Asia 

Defeat  of  Poms 

Voyage  of  Nearcbus     .... 


Aiexauder  enters  Babylon 

Death  of  Alexander 

Cranon 


Philippus 


Gorgias  . . . 
Anaxicrates 
Democles    . 


Death  of  Antipater 

Agathocles  tyrant  of  Syrac. 
Antig.  and  Eumen.  in  Asia 
Tbebes  rebuilt 


Era  of  tbe  Seleucidae 
Agathocles  in  Africa    . . . 


Demetrius  at  Athens  . . 
Utie  of  king  assumed  . . 

Siege  of  Rhodes 
Demetrius  in  Greece    . . 
Demetrius  in  Greece    . . 

Ipsus 


Death  of  Cassander 
Demetrius  in  Macedon 


Death  of  Agathocles 


Pyrrfaus  in  Macedon. . . . 
Lysimachus  in  Macedon 
Ptol.  Pbiladelpb.  king 


Demetrius,  and  Ptol.  Sot.  ob. 


Lysimachus  slain 

Achcan  League 

The  Gauls  in  Greece    . . . 
Tbe  Gauls  pass  into  Asia 


8.  Philosophers,  &c. 


Isocr.  Pkilipp.  Demostb.  in  EubuM. 
£schin.  Timarck.  Demostb.  Pkil.  //. 
Demostb.  Philipp.  II. 

Demorth.  HaUnmei.  FaU.  Leg 

Aristot.  fl.   Isocratet 

Epicur.  b.    Dem.  Cheri.  Phil.  III.  IF. 
Isocrat.  Panatken,   Epborus 
Demostb.  tuiSpu/.  Diyllus.  Xenocrates 
Death  of  Isocrates 

Lycurg.  in  L^ticlem. 

Dinarchus  & , . 

Aristotle  comes  to  Athens 

Epborus  [Demostb.]  in  Theocrin.     . . 

D«mo6tb.  in  PkormioHem 

Lycurg.  [Demostb.]  i»  Arialogit. 
Lycurg.  Aeocr.  .£acb.  Demostb.  de  Cor. 
Demostb.  m  IHompsodor.  Epicur. 
Crates  11. 

Demad.  i^f  riii  2w}i«4ur/«( 
Demet.  Phaler.  fl. 

Demosth.  Dinarcb.  de  Harpcl., 

Demostb.  in  exile 

Demostb.  Hyperid.  Aristot.  ob« 

Dinarchus  il 


Death  of  Demades 
Demetr.  Phaler.  fl. 


Death  of  Xeuocntes 
Death  of  .'Eschines 


Epicurus  set.  89. 

Marsyas  of  Pella  fl. 
Honours  to  Lycurgus    . . 
Epicurus,  Philochorus,  fl. 
Tbeopompus  hist. 


Democbares  banished    . 

Hieron.  Card,  fl 

Birth  of  LycoQ  Peripat. 
Arcesilaus  fl.    Zeno  fl. 
Diyllus  hist. 


Return  of  Dinarchus 


Death  of  Tbeopbrastus 


Hooonrs  to  Demostbeoes 

Zeno  fl. 

Arcesil.  Strato,  Zeno,  Epicuras 


4.  Pom. 


Antiphanes  fl. 
Birth  of  Menander 
Aphareus  trag. 


(Lycurgi  lex  de  comctdis) 
Ampbis  comicus 
Philippides  fl. 

Death  of  Antiphanes 
Stephanus  com. 

Philemon  com. 


'Ayiit,  i(mftm  r«Lri^<««* 


Timodes  comicua 


Menandri  '0(y« 
Diphilus  fl. 
'A*i(it  Xfit     ■  ■ 


Alexis  fl. 


Demetrius  romicus 
Alexis  com. 


Anaxippus  com. 
Arcbedicus  com.  ^ 
Pbi}ippide»  fl. 


\ 


APPENDIX. 


Death  of  Menander 
Posidippus  fl. 


Sopater  comicus 


I. 

PYTHIAN  GAMES. 


The  Parian  Marble,  Pausanias,  and  the  Scholiast  upon  Pindar,  confirm  each  other  with  re- 
gpect  to  the  dates  of  the  Cirrhsean  war  and  the  Pythian  games.  According  to  one  Scholiast  S 
EopoXo^^of  6  OwcretXof  jtararoXi/t^iraf  Ki/i^ouf  av«XT^<r«TO  to»  kymx  toO  deoO.— irepieysvero  8e  awrav 
M  ^ovTOf  'Ad^yijo-i  Siftaw/Sow.  It  is  added,  that  Eurylochus  ayma  xptjjtar/njv  fwvoy  eflero'  jwri 
8c  XP<^yo»  ifoni  xirayowwajiteveov  tcp»  Xoiirow  TOU5  6ToXtXei|Xft«voof  riv  K»(5^a»eov,  eirl  'Afl^y»j<ri»  ipXOVTO? 
Aafiaalovt  vrripov  xal'OTi^vi'niv  ^dfvro  tov  iywvet.  Another  Scholiast :— Toy  Owflixov  iy«v«  81- 
c9i]xty  Evf>6koxos  6  &i(r<ra\os  <ruy  toTj  'Aftf ixtuoo-i  towj  Ki^pa.'owj  xarairoXe/i^o-aj,— eir»  apxovroj 
•Ad^vjjin  2/fMoyof.  x«)  yixyraj  KfTO  xp»l|*«r/Ti)y  [*ic  legendum]  ayS,vci.^xu)  rrej  exrep  ^tera  T^y  r^j 
K//S^f  oXoxriy,  «iy»x^pv0«y  ra  6fa  Toy  <^^»^ylT^Jy,  w)  apxoyrof  'Afl^yjjo-i  Aaft«(ri8oj.     Mar.  Par. 

N*.  38 floyrif  Ku/5^y,  xa)  «  <iy»y  6  yvpixo?   Iredij  xP^futTlrrig  ixh  xm  Xa^6§<ov,   enj 

HH(H)AAnn  <Spx»^»f  'A^o-i  2/^yof.  [327  +  264=B.  C.  591.]— Idem  N«.  39.  «^'  o5 

oy/nif  Ayeoy  »aXiy  iredij,  Jnj  HHHA(A)II  ipxoyros  'Ad^yijtr*  Aajx«<r/ou  tow  SeuTepow.  [322  +  264= 
B.C.  586.]  Pausanias  b  places  the  first  Pythian  games  at  the  second  date  of  the  marble, 
B.  C.  586.  rris  8J  rtcffeipaxorrris  oXuftxiaSof  xal  iyZoia  hu  rplreo  idXoi  edevav  oJ  'Apf  iXTwoyej,  x»««- 
px^Ui  (ih,  xa$k  xa)  i^  i^^C  xpoo-efleo-ay  8e  xa)  oyXoSlaj  iy«yi<rfta  x«)  aixiy.  And  he  makes  the 
institution  of  the  crown  for  the  prize  to  be  at  the  second  Pythia:  Iwripa  l\  DofliaSi  otJx  nrl 
4«X(Mf  IxaXway  fri  ayeoyifeo-flai,  (rrt^vlTnv  8«  Toy  ay«y«  airo  toutou  xaTe<rrr,<ravTO.  From  this  date, 
Olymp.  49. 3.  (the  second  celebration  of  the  games,)  the  Pythiads  in  following  times  were 
computed;  and  the^r*<  Pythiad  was  reckoned  to  be  that  in  which  the  ore^ay/Tijj  aycoy  was 
instituted.  Eusebius:  Olymp.  49.  3.  Pythia  primum  acta.  Confirmed  by  other  testimony: 
lucrei  T^y  l/SSo/xijxocrnJy  ?xTijy  ^Xw/AiriaSa,  t^j  elxotnif  oySoi)?  xu6iuhs  avyxpovou  oucnjf  c.  But,  if  the 
28th  Pythiad  fell  within  Olymp.  76,  the  Ist  fell  within  Olymp.  49.  l^o/ii)xooT^y  i^o^*  oXvfi^ 
wuiZa  xa)  T^y  i^ris  irufl»a8«  .Ixo<rT^y  iy«Ti,yd.  The  29th  Pythiad  in  01.  77-  supposes  the  1st  in 
Olymp.  49.  yixyrayTi  T^y  Tgioxotrr^y  x^v  rviiaha'—xa)  T^y  oy8oi)xooT^y  oXu^TiaSa,  T^y  oXw/tiriax^y 
ouToO  y/xi)y  jtMTa  djy  irufi.x^y  yeyojwiyijy  e.  The  31st  Pythia  were  consequentiy  before  Olymp.  80. 
But,  if  the  Ist  were  in  Olymp.  49,  the  31st  were  in  Olymp.  79,  conformably  with  the  expres- 
fflons  of  the  Scholiast. 

The  Cirrhfiean  or  Crissoan  war f  lasted  ten  years:  6  KpKrdixos  iroXepj  oyopt|o'/wyof,  aj  fij<ri 


•  Prolegom.  ad  Pyth.  torn.  II.  p.  484.  ed.  Heyn. 
•»  X.  7,  3.  '  Schol.  Pindar.  Pyth.  III.  1. 
*.SchoI.  Pindar.  Olymp.  XII.  1. 

•  Schol.  Pindar.  Pyth.  IV.  1. 

'  According  to  Strabo,  IX.  p.  418,  419,  (whom 
Mr.Mitford  follows,  vol.  VIII.  p.  8,  9.)  there  were 
two  wars:  Cirrha  was  first  destroyed  by  Crissa, 
and  the  Amphictyonic  general,  Eurylochus,  reta- 
liated upon  Crissa  the  destruction  of  Cirrha:  ^ 
K^^a  Kcu  ii  Kpir<ra  KVT€<n^fhtaay  J)  yukv  wportpw  vko 
Kpta-vaitn'  oir^  8*  ^  ^iwa  tcrtfw  inn  Y.vfvU%w  toS 
OcTToXeS  Karik  tov   Kpiao-aSw  ve^c/My.     Id.  p.  421. 


[ura  Toy  Kpia-aaTov  iroXe/wv  o»  'AiMpuc-nkvei  Imucov  km 
yvfunKm  i-K  Ei/wXo'xw  Wto^oJ'  irreipeufiT^Vt  km  TIvBm 
iKa>jf<rm>.  But  there  is  no  mention  of  this  war 
between  Cirrha  and  Crissa  in  any  other  ancient 
writer;  and  the  terms,  Cirrha  and  Crissa,  are 
often  used  indiscriminately  to  express  the  same 
place ;  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Kf/o-a. — T»e«  t^v  a^»  [sic 
leg.}  Tj  K*7^st  <^o-6'.  Etymol.  v.  K/J»'<ra. — ^  airii 
Kp:<ra  KM  K/^pa.  Eustath.  ad  II.  ^.  p.  273.  KoX»o« 
KpuTffMOi.  0  8c  avTOi  KM  K»^^aiO<.  8«a  to  KMth*  K^/o- 
tf-oy  ii-K^a^ova-au)  Kara  Toii<  vturipovi  to  <t  Kiypav  Xpye- 
o^«.— a  8t  yfwyp^i  [sc.  Strab.  IX.  p.  418.]  Uyu 


174 


APPENDIX. 


puted  W  the  s«x,od  celebnuion  of  the  ga.es,  B.  C.  sT/'  ^P-  49  3  ^'"^"^^  "^"  "'"- 

and  Meisius  held  t^^LflT^l^^"  ril^l^f  "^'^  ^^  «^""^-     ^^^ 

and  Petitus  maintain^  ^  Zr^^  t^  '^  ^"^  ^^^P^"  ^^^     P^'*^^"^*  I>«lweU, 

them  in  the  eTo^the  vt^    nTh     "^r^^  ^"^  ^^^"^^  ^""-     ^  ^-"  ?»-«« 

supped  with  s::hi7Z'tL^^^^^   ^r  ;.:^  ^r  ^-^  --^^  ^^«  ^-  cLm 

weU  that  they  wereheld  in  ^!  tf  K  I     u      ^  ^^^""P**^  ^^^  ^"^  "«"«^  ^t»>  ^M^ 

Pytkla.  /.XT: t^:L?:r^^^^^^^^  or,asheexpre^itl 

B^Z^yr.,  and  Larch^  oZ  C^o^^^^  "'^^^"'■'  '''  ^-^^'^  ^-^-. 


K,^.  implying  that  the  opinion  of  Strabo  dif- 
fered  from  that  of  others.     Pausan.  X.  37.  4    x*'- 

r.'^'i  I*"  *^  ^^'  "'^^  ^'  *«^'-  CaUisthenes,  a- 
P    K^  K  "•  J-  *'•  "^  ^"-^  t»»«  ^rn»  ••  and  de- 

?^\fr^  ""'^  ^^''''^''^  ^y  '^^  Amphictyon,. 
Two  Schohasts  upon  Piodar,  already  quoted  call 
the  enemy  Orrh^ans:  but  a  third  has\he  name 

-IxZ"'  '°^  rr  '^'"^-^  ^^o/*'-  ^«  «v, 

!r  ;^  ';w*«x**.  *.T.x.    ^schines,  Plutarch, 
^e  Parian  Marble,  and  Poly^nus,  have  CirrA^n, 
The  following  facts  are  stated,   in  the  accoun 
whch  «  given  of  the  war  by  the  son  of  Hippo- 

^tindln    1'  '^:^;:'^-  P-  ^^7-942.  tomTl. 
ed.  Linden—that  the  Crmceans  had  formerly  ac- 

.9>o«  )  that,  by  their  exactions,  they  excited  an  Am- 
phictj-onic  war  against  them :  that,  in  the  course 
of  this  war  they  stood  a  siege :  and  that,  after  an 
obstinate  res«tance.  their  town  was  taken :  that 
tha7 ,';;'!  commanded  the  Amphictyonic  forces  : 
thfr'  Amphictyons.  after  they  had  captured 
the  town,  i^^  y,^^^  ^  j^J^  ^^      P^  ^_ 

m  this  narrative.  Pausanias,  X.  37,  4.  has  Grrh^- 


where,  speaking  of  the  war.  and  of  Clisthenes,  he 
adds-^^r.  ^pi,  r.li  V^ypaUu,  cV^  'iW-mW. 

^ktvtiy.     This  IS  not  to  be  understood  of  a  for- 
mer war  distinct  from  that  which  Euryiochus  con- 
ducted :  (as  some  have  understood  it ;  cf  Tzschuck. 
ad  Strab.  torn.  III.  p.  499.)  there   was  only  me 
Amphictyonic  war,  and  only  one  in  which  Solon 
assisted.     And   the   stratagem,   which   Pausanias 
ascnbes  to  Soton,  on  the  occasion  on  which  he  as- 
sisted  Clisthenes.  is  ascribed  to  Eurylockui  by  Po- 
lyaenus   VI.  J  3.  and  to  Nebrv,,  in  the  war  ihich 
n  *SJr^  Jj  Eurjlochus,  by  Tbessalus.  x^a^vr^. 
JO  •     **"*  ^*'*'  ^«'«fo'"e.  is  spoken  of; 

and  Pausanias  has  inaccurately  described  Clisthe- 
nes as  general,  when  (as  it  may  be  collected  from 
rausan.  II.  9,  6,)    he  only  cooperated  with,  or 
served  under.  Eunlochus. 
«  Athen.  XIII.  p.  560.  c. 
'  P«"«an.  II.  9.  6.  X.  37. 4.  PolvKn.  III.  5. 1. 
•  ^schin  Ctes  p.  69.    Plutarch.  'Solon.  c.  I J . 
Plutarch.  Ibid.         1  Agon.  Pyth.  s.  VI.  p.  39. 
°  Anacharsis,  tom.  II.  p.  376.  note. 
"  Chron.  H^rodote.  tom.  VII.  p.  556 
»  Corsini.  p.  38.  39,  enumerates  the  different 
opinions  rPetowW,  Doctrin.  Temp.  I.  c.  33.  Dod. 
melius,  Ihss  V.  s.  2.  ^nnal.  Thucyd.  ad  01.  89.  2. 
Petttu,  ad  leges  Att.  aUiqu^  plurimi,  Pythico,  ludoi 
exeunte  potius  secundo  anno  Olympiadum  peragi 
consuevme    contendunt.^Scaliger,    qui   PaZ£ 
nio^loTique  vestigiis  institerat,  ineuntibiu  solum  ter^ 
tus  Olympiadum  annu  Pythia  consignavU.    In  thii' 


PYTHIAN  GAMES. 


175 


( 


An  unanswerable  weight  of  evidence  exists  in  favour  of  the  third  Oljrmpic  year,  rather  than 
the  second.  1.  Pausanias,  ah-eady  quoted  P,  t^j  Tftro-apaxoor^f  xa\  oyBoijs  oXu|x»i«8of  erei  TgiVa. 
[01.  48.  3.]  2.  Eusebiusfl:  01.  49.  3.  Pi/ihia  primum  acta.  3.  Diodorus%  *A5^vj)<ri  [xh  ^p^s 
Auerx/viiTOf.    [01.  102.  3.]  'laaoov  U  6  <Pi§aio5  IgoXo^ov^flij. — eiriovrav  irvQlwv.    Xen.  Hel.  VI.  4,  29. 

4.  Demosthenes  S  Xa/3g/av — ore  hvlxa  lir)  2»xfaT»8ou  clf>x,°^^S  ra.  Ilwflja  tw  reflpiWa.  [01.  101.3.] 

5.  Dionysius^  6  xtpi  rrtfavov  el?  SixaffT^piov  ela-eXrjKvdev  eir  'Agioro^oiyrof.  [01.  112.3.] — ''rjft.epaov 
luv  ixlyoov  fuXXu  ret  Ilyflia  yi'veo-floi.  6.  The  Pi/thia  which  followed  the  occupation  of  Phocis  by 
Philip  were  in  Olymp.  108.  3".     7.  The  Games,  which  followed  the  battle  of  Coronea,  were 

in  Olymp.  96.  3». 

These  testimonies  are  successfully  urged  by  Corsini  y,  against  Dodwell,  who  does  not  notice 
some  of  them  at  all,  and  gets  rid  of  the  others,  by  supposing,  either  that  they  lived  in  an  age 
too  late  to  know  what  the  practice  was,  as  Eusebius ;  or  that  they  made  the  Pythian  year  co- 
numerary  with  the  third  Olympic  year,  rather  than  the  second,  because  it  was  in  fact  conu- 
merary  with  both ;  extending  from  the  tenth  month  of  the  second  to  the  tenth  month  of  the 

thirds 

This  is  fallacious,  because  there  is  no  proof  that  the  Pythian  games  were  celebrated  in  the 
tenth  month  of  the  year;  and  the  arguments  of  Dodwell  and  Corsini  to  this  purpose  are  in- 
sufficient 

Dodwell  produces  two  arguments,  founded  upon  Thucyd.  IV.  117.  V.  1.  and  upon  Dionys. 

Perieget.  528. 

1.  Thucydides".  oijm  ijgi  rotJ  liriy.ywfievoo  6igovs  ei$vs  cxex"g^av  Iwoii^o-ayTO,— «J  8e  o-7rov8ai  Ivi- 
avnv  tvorrat—Ttrpah  iir)  Zixoi  tou  Jx«^(3oX«»voj  jxijvof.  [March,  B.  C.  423.  01.  89.  1.]  The  ter- 
mination of  this  armistice  is  thus  expressed  b;  too  wriyiyvo/xevow  fiepouj,  ai  ^ev  eviaocrioi  o-TovSa'i 
hsXiXvYTo  y.€xjpt  Un^im,  which  Dodwell  =  interprets  thus:  The  truce  expired,  which  had  been 
madejbr  one  year,  ending  at  the  Pythia.  And  he  infers  that  the  year  of  the  truce  having 
ended  in  Elaphebolion,  01.  89.  2.  the  Pythia  were  celebrated  in  Elaphebolion  or  Munychion 
Ol.  89.  2.  They  occurred,  therefore,  in  the  tenth  month  of  every  second  Olympic  year.  But 
Cormnid  has  well  answered  this  argument,  by  another  and  a  juster  interpretation.  "  The 
«  truce,  made  in  Ekphebolion  01.  89. 1.  [March  B.C.  423.]  expired  in  Elaphebolion  01. 89.2. 
"  [March  B.  C.  422.]  Then  followed  an  interruption  of  the  truce,  a  renewal  of  hostilities, 
*<  which  lasted  till  the  Pythia  r—8ie?UxwvT0  ^exP»  nofl/ow.  The  Pythia,  then,  are  not  asserted 
to  have  immediately  followed  the  truce,  but  to  have  been  the  boundary  of  that  hostile  interval 
which  ensued  after  the  truce.  Thucydides,  therefore,  does  not  prove  the  Pythia  to  have  been 
celebrated  in  the  tenth  month  of  Olymp.  89.  2. 

2.  Dodwell  quotes  the  testimony  of  Dionysius  Periegeta  to  the  following  effect :  Dimysius 
Pythia  k^oiuvov  viov  elof  oj  agi  sdita  testatur*. — Dionysius  hirundinis  adventui  ludos  illos  tri- 
Ifuttl a^ofLtwu  yXuxepoO  veov  t'apoj.  sic  enim  loquitur  Dionysius^.  These  references  are  an  ex- 


last  particular  he  seems  to  have  misrepresented 
the  opinion  of  Scaliser,  who  thus  expresses  him- 
self; Emend,  temp  lib.  I.  p.  5 1 .  Oepit  primus  a- 
gon  Pythiorum  (rrw^'-nj?  anno  Ipluti  Olympiadico 
195,  [Ol.  49.3.]  sexta  mensisqui  apud  illos  Bt^o-to^, 
apud  Athenienses  %afyi{Kim  dicitur: — tempore  veris 
pracipitati. 

p  X.  7,3.  'i  N».  1435. 

'  XV.  57,  60.  •  Neser.  p.  1356. 


t  Ad  Amm.  p.  746.     ^  ^schin.  Ctes.  p.  89, 42. 

«  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  346,  2. 

»  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  394,  2. 

y  Pyth.  p.  39.  40.  «  Dissert.  V.  s.  2. 

"  IV.  117,118.  b  Thucyd.  V.  1. 

"=  Dissert.  V.  s.  1.  Annal.  Thucjd.  p.  152,  157. 

d  Pjth.  p.  44.  «=  Dissert.  V.  1. 

f  Dissert.  V^  2.         8  Annal.  Thucyd.  p.  153. 


ssa 


176 


APPENDIX. 


ample  how  little  Dodwell  is  to  be  trusted,  when  he  is  labouring  a  new  hypothesis.  The  verses 
of  Dionysius  are  as  follow  ^ : 

eu  V  [^the  Cyclades]  'Avbn  wpvrypf  aurav  \eixov^  ^^K  ItZvau 
*Pl«rMK  8^  'AvoXXawt  xep«l(  iufafyf^wur  axarat 

Not  one  word  of  Delphi,  or  the  Pythian  games :  Corsini,  although  his  object  is  to  place  the 
games  in  the  spring,  and  his  inquiry  leads  him  to  examine  the  reasonings  of  Dodwell  much  at 
length,  prudently  omits  all  notice  of  the  poet  Dionysius. 

Dodwell,  then,  has  not  proved  these  games  to  have  been  celebrated  in  the  spring.  Corsini, 
on  the  authority  of  those  testimonies  which  have  been  already  produced,  establishes  that  .the 
games  were  in  the  third  Olympic  year,  and  not  in  the  second.  But  he  holds  with  Dodwell 
that  the  season  was  the  spring:  the  tenth  month  of  the  Attic  year'.  He  advances  two  ar- 
guments. 

1.  The  cause  of  the  Crown  was  pleaded  Oljrmp.  112.  3.  a  few  days  before  the  Pyihia.  But 
we  learn  from  Harpocratio  that  ev  ra  YlixrtiZtotvi  /t)]v2  ijyMv/^ovTO  o!  jukcyioroi  xcii  ictqi  rm  fiaylrrtw 
ayaovts.  Therefore  the  cause  of  the  Crown  was  pleaded  in  that  month,  the  sixth  of  the  Attic 
year.  Ergo  perspicue  apparet  Pythia  circa  Gamelumem  vel  Anthesterionem  peragi  consul' 
visse^.  This  argument  of  Cor»ni  proves  rather  too  much  for  his  purpose.  If  the  cause 
was  tried  in  Posideon,  how  could  it  be  true  that  the  Pythian  games,  which  followed  t«  a  Jew 
days,  were  celebrated  one  or  two  months  after  Posideon  ?  But  he  must  have  quoted  from 
memory ;  as  the  terms  of  the  lexicographer  do  not  assert  so  much  as  he  has  ascribed  to  them. 
Harpocratio  *.  Mergov  t*  uSaroj.  ifitTpuTo  Se  rm  noasiSewvi  (ttivl.  irpos  ^  roirro  [to  Zitup]  fiyml^orro 
ot  ^eyioTO*  iyaveg.  Suidas. — ifierpiiTO  8t  no<r«»8e»v»  /ttijvi.  eof  Sij  towtw  ^yml^orro. — where  Kuster 
corrects  from  Harpocratio  »pof  ^  tovto.  It  is  asserted  that  the  water  by  which  the  pleadings 
were  conducted  was  measured  out  in  Posideon.  It  is  not  asserted  that  all  great  causes  were 
tried  in  that  month.  And  we  have  evidence  to  the  contrary,  upon  better  authority  than  that 
of  Harpocratio:  Demosthenes'";  ij»  /*«  2KIPOl>OPIi2N  ^ijv  h  »  rets  ypapag  rfTTr,rro  ixilvot. 
The  cause  in  question  was  a  ypa^  irctpavopLm  directed  against  Euctenum  by  Androtioy  Glau- 
cetes,  and  Melanopus.  Here,  then,  is  an  example  of  a  public  cause,  similar  to  that  of  the 
Crown,  heard  in  the  month  Scirophorion.  Timotheus  was  prosecuted  by  Callistratus  and 
Iphicratesy  in  the  month  Mtemacterion  ".  An  example  of  another  public  cause,  equal  in  im- 
portance to  that  of  the  Crown,  which  was  not  tried  in  Posideon.  We  shall  see  presently  a 
reason  why  the  cause  of  the  Crown  could  not  be  in  that  month. 

2.  Corsini,  having  justly  interpreted  the  phrase  8«a«Xwvto  fti;j^i  rTuWav,  in  Thucyd.  V.  J. 
against  Dodwell,  to  mean  that  hostilities  intervened  between  the  truce  and  the  games,  pro- 
ceeds to  argue,  that  this  interval  of  renewed  war  extended  from  the  end  of  the  truce,  Elaphe- 
boUon  01.  89.  2.  till  the  truce  for  fifty  years  was  concluded.  That  treaty  was  made  «Aa^/3o- 
Aiiw;  firivoi  ixTfi  ^iMVTor  a§xc»  'AXxaloj.  Thucyd.  V.  19.  [March,  B.  C.  421.]  The  renewed 
war,  then,  lasted  till  the  Pyihia;  and  the  Pythia  coincided  with  the  fifty-years  truce,  in 


"  525—529. 

'  See  Pyth.  s.  VII.— XII.  p.  40—45. 

»  Pyth.  8.  VIII.  p.  4 1 .         »  V.  8ia/«^T,«waV 


"  Timocrat.  p.  704. 

"  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  373,  2,3. 


PYTHIAN  GAMES. 


ITT 


March,  B.  C.  421.  And  this  passage  perspicue  demonstrat  Pythicos  ludos  circa  Elapheho- 
Iwnisjinem  peractos  esse  °.  We  may  remark,  that  the  games  have  now  shifted  their  place.  By 
the  first  argument,  they  were  circa  Gamelumem  vel  Anthesterionem :  now,  they  are  circa  Ela- 
phebolionis  Jinem.  And  they  must  doubtless  have  fallen  at  the  end  of  Elaphebolion,  if  this 
second  argument  is  valid.  His  two  arguments  consequently  destroy  each  other ;  since,  if  the 
games  were  at  the  end  of  Elaphebolion,  the  cause  of  the  Crown,  which  preceded  the  games 
only  a  few  days,  must  have  been  in  Elaphebolion  too,  and  the  support  which  he  seeks  from 
Harpocratio  wholly  fails  him. 

But  all  this  reasoning  upon  the  passage  of  Thucydides  is  merely  conjecture.  The  more 
natural  interpretation  is  this.  Hostilities  would  not  be  actively  prosecuted  during  the  winter. 
They  would  be  confined  to  the  ordinary  season  of  military  action,  the  summer.  The  phrase 
ToD  iiriyiyvo|u,evou  de'^oof  a\  OTrovSa)  litKeXvvTO  f^e^pt  rFyfl/cov  therefore  means,  In  the  summer  which 
JbUowed  the  expiration  of  the  armistice,  hostilities  recommenced,  and  were  carried  on  till  the 
season  of  the  Pythian  games.  The  expressions  of  Thucydides  limit  the  meaning  of  his  words 
to  the  summer  JbUowing.  The  Pythian  games,  at  the  distance  of  three  or  four  months,  inter- 
posed another  cessation  of  hostilities,  which  was  followed  up  by  negotiation  in  the  winter,  and 
finally  perfected  into  the  fifty-years  truce.  That  this  was  the  actual  state  of  things,  other 
passages  of  the  historian  demonstrate.  After  having  related  that  hostilities  were  resumed  till 
the  Pythia,  he  describes  the  hostile  operations  of  that  summer ;  the  expedition  of  Cleon ;  the 
battle  of  Amphipolis ;  the  deaths  of  Brasidas  and  Cleon.  These  were  the  operations  of  the 
summer  which  followed  the  expiration  of  the  truce.  Cleon  set  out  /xera  t^v  ex.exstgi»v  P.  That 
battle  happened  about  the  end  of  the  summer^.  The  historian  then  proceeds  ':  ^wve/3)j  re  sv&v: 
jtiiTa  T^v  iv  'AjU^tiroXti  /tia^r^v,  ooTTf  iroXe'/w-ou  /x*v  jttjjSev  en  «\|;a<r6aj  [/.T^hrspovg,  vpos  8e  t^v  elp^vrjv  jttaA- 
Ko¥  Tijv  yvoafiriv  eI;^ov.  Here,  therefore,  was  the  hmit  of  the  renewed  hostilities.  The  passage, 
which  Corsini  has  quoted,  so  far  from  demonstrating  that  the  Pythian  games  were  celebrated 
in  spring,  rather  proves  the  contrary. 

One  other  argument,  which  Corsini «  has  adopted  from  Dodwell  ^  hardly  deserves  to  be  men- 
tioned, and  does  not  require  an  answer :  "  The  Delphian  oracles  were  delivered  in  spring, 
**  verts  initio :  therefore  the  games  were  celebrated  at  that  season ;  ut  optime  accurateque 
**  conjecit  DodweUu^."^ 

As  to  the  season,  then,  of  those  games,  there  has  been  no  proof  produced  that  they  were 
celebrated  in  Munychion.  And  the  tenor  of  history,  in  the  Pythian  games  of  Olymp.  96.  3. 
99.  3.  108.  3.  112.  3.  points  out  the  autumn,  or  the  commencement  of  the  Attic  year,  as  the 
undoubted  season  of  the  games. 

1 .  B.  C.  394.  Olymp.  96.  3.  It  has  been  shewn  in  the  Tables,  in  the  annals  of  this  year, 
that  the  battle  of  Coronea  happened  in  August :  and  that  Agesilaus  was  carried  wounded  to 
Delphi  immediately  after  the  battle.  But  he  was  conveyed  there  at  the  season  of  the  Pythian 
games :  t Ij  AiX^uf  airsjto/x/crflij,  Tluitav  ayopeveov  ".  The  games,  therefore,  were  celebrated  in 
August  or  September.  In  the  Tables,  at  B.  C.  394,  an  abstract  is  given  of  the  positions 
of  Corsini  \     It  is  there  assumed,  that  he  placed  the  battle  of  Coronea  at  the  beginning  of 


o  Pyth.  8.  XII.  p.  45.  9  Thucyd.  V.  2.  Coronea.— OlM.y.EvBVhiDKS.—Navaleprcelium, 

*i  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  422,  2.  '  V.  14.  quo  Canon  Lacedamonios  prope  Cnidum  superavit, 

*  Pyth.  p.  45.  *  Dissert.  V.  2.  hujus  archontis  anno  contigerat.      Certe  victoria 

*•  Plutarch.  Agesil.  c  19.  ilia  paulo  ante  soils  ecUpsim  Agesilao  nunciatafuit. 

^  He  has  maoaged  to  conceal  the  inconsistency,  Itaque  quum  eclipsis  14  Augusti  die  contigerit,  vic- 

by  oniitting  to  specify  in  express  terms  the  date  of  toria  ilia  ineunte  01. 96. 3.  partafuit. 01. 96.  |. 

▲  a 


178 


APPENDIX. 


Olymp.  96.  3.  since  the  season,  and  almost  the  day,  of  that  battle,  is  determined  bj  the  batdt 
nf  Cnidus,  and  the  edipse ;  the  dates  of  which  he  specifies ;  and  it  is  demonstrated,  that,  if 
the  games  were  held  in  the  month  Munychion,  a  space  of  nine  months  would  be  supposed  to 
intervene  between  the  battle  in  which  Agesilaus  was  wounded,  and  his  removal  to  Delphi. 
This  manifest  impossibility  is  conclusive  against  that  date  for  the  games. 

2.  B.  C.  382.  Ol.  99.  3.  Phoebidas  seiaed  the  Cadmea  in  the  summer  season ,-  in  the  bo- 
ginning  of  the  year  of  Evander.  And  this  transaction  happened  at  the  Ume  of  the  Pythian 
games  v.  Whence  we  collect,  that  the  Pythia  were  celebrated  in  that  season,  and  in  the  he- 
ginning  of  the  Attic  year. 

3.  B.  C.  346.  Ol.  108.  3.  From  the  facts  and  dates  specified  under  this  year  in  the  Tables, 
it  is  proved,  that  the  Phocian  towns  were  dismantled  about  the  beginning  of  July,  in  the 
month  of  Scirophorion.  And  the  reference  which  Demosthenes  makes  to  the  Pythian  games 
shews  that  they  were  near  at  hand :  ran  oAXoty  'Adi|va»o»v  outoo  IuvoL  xal  a^^frXMt  xy^funm  rouf 
rethaiiraopovs  ■Koaytiv  4>cox(a;,  axnt  /giijTe  tou$  ex  t^$  |3ouX^$  dcsBpou;  fi^Tt  row;  dtfffMiirets  tU  rei  Ilu^ix 
xift.'^t J— 0^0^  ei$  ratrnUia  too*  "KpayftaTaov  xaH  tou  iroXejUOu,  a  0i)^aioi  xo)  <t>tAiinro$  Idvov,  tiTTicro 
Ixdeuv,  xal  airovSoey  jtisrei^f  xau  >u;(wv,  «$  iit\  roi;  rwv  (rv^/uucp^wy  rwv  vfjktripeov  rtlyci  x»l  X'^P?  ^ 
SrXoij  onrokiaXoinv  sup^rro  exeivo;  ^.  These  expressions  are  natural  and  intelligible,  upon  the  sup- 
position that  the  Pythia  were  celebrated  in  August  or  September,  the  beginning  of  Olymp, 
108.  3.  but  they  are  at  variance  with  the  scheme  of  Corsini,  which  would  place  the  games 
nine  or  ten  months  after  the  occupation  of  Phocis.  Demosthenes,  to  the  same  purpose,  in  an- 
other passage  *:  ov  [juiXXov  xaDr'  CjUsAsv  avrw  (<f>iXiirT»)  ^  ris  "retpo^vs  Adtj3«7v  i)/3ouX«to  xai  r^v  $^ay 
TOU  xoXtfji/iu  TOU  Soxeiv  Si'  auTou  xp/o'iv  fiXi]f evai,  xa)  Toi  Ilvdia  delvat  Si'  lauroO.  It  is  here  also  im- 
plied that  the  Pythia  followed  close  upon  the  termination  of  the  war  in  Phocis. 

4.  B.C.  330.  01. 112.  3.  The  cause  of  the  Crown  was  pleaded  a  few  days  before  the 
Pythian  games.  Corsini  supposes  that  cause  to  have  been  tried  in  the  month  Posideon.  It 
has  been  shewn  that  Harpocratio  does  not  establish  this :  and  it  has  been  farther  shewn,  that, 
if  the  reasoning  of  Corsini  be  just,  with  respect  to  the  season  of  the  Pythia^  the  cause  of  the 
Crown  would  necessarily  be  placed  in  Elaphebolion.  But,  from  the  internal  evidence  of  the 
oration  of  jEschines,  it  is  manifest  that  the  cause  cannot  be  referred  to  the  sixth  (m-  the  ninth 
month  of  that  Attic  year.  For  from  iEschines  ^  we  may  gather  that  intelligence  of  the  death 
of  Darius  had  not  yet  reached  Athens :  ou^  i  ftiv  reuy  rTepo-wv  /Sao'iXfUf—- niv  ou  wtpi  tou  xupio; 
hspcof  sivai  Sidtycoyi^cTAi,  oAX'  ^i|  xtpl  rij;  rou  vafucrof  (rarr^piai ;  But  Danus  was  slain  in  the  first 
month  of  the  archon  Aristc^hon.  It  is  not  credible,  then,  that  the  cause  should  have  been 
pleaded  in  the  sixth  month  after  that  event,  Posideon :  it  is  still  less  credible  that  this  cele- 
brated action  should  have  been  tried  in  Elaphebolion^  the  ninth  month  after.  As  if  so  im- 
portant an  event,  when  the  attention  of  the  Greeks  was  anxiously  fixed  upon  the  progress  of 


Demostratus. — Anno  tertio  hujus  Olympiadis  pro- 
pemodum  exeunte,  quum  Agesilaus  Spartanorutn  rex 
ad  Coroneam  victoriam  reportasset,  Delphos  vulne- 
ribus  saucius  transferri  voluit  Ilc/dtiwy  a^fxtwy. 
Quem  quulem  perspicuum  alioqui  disertumque  Xe- 
nophontis  Hel.  IK  3.  [immo  Plutarchi  Agesil. 
c.  19.]  locum  ita  ejcplicandum  esae  contendit  Dod- 
trellus,  non  quod  post  victoriam  Ulam  vert  Pythia 
agerentur,  sed  quod  eodem  anno  celebrata  jam  fue- 
rant;  quum  Pythia  ipsa  secundis  Otympiadum  antm 
peragi  existiniaret.     At  ostendi  Pythico*  Indus  ex- 


eumtibus  solum  tertiis  Olympiadum  annis  adscrUtem' 
dos  ssse.  We  must  either  suppose  that  Corsini  de- 
signed, by  this  parenthetical  mention  of  Coroaea, 
to  conceal  the  inconsistency  of  eight  or  nine 
months  between  that  battle  and  the  removal  to 
Delphi ;  or  we  must  impute  to  him  the  still  greater 
absurdity  of  imagining  eight,  or  nine  months  be- 
tween the  eclipse  aod  the  battle  of  Coronea. 

r  See  the  Tables  B.  C.  382. 

*  FaU.  Leg.  p.  380.  •  De  Pace.  p.  62. 

«»  P.  72,  25—30. 


PYTHIAN  GAMES. 


179 


Alexander  in  Asia,  would  not  be  known  at  Athens  nine  months  after  it  had  happened !  The 
PythiOy  then,  and  the  prosecution  of  Ctesiphon,  must  be  placed  in  the  beginning  of  the  year 
of  Aristophon,  in  August  or  September  B.  C.  380,  before  the  news  of  the  death  of  Darius 
could  have  arrived  in  Greece. 

The  history  of  Jason  of  Pher<B  also  affords  a  presumption  that  the  autumn  was  the  season  of 
the  games,  and  not  the  spring:  Jason,  who  was  assassinated  eziovroov  Iludioov,  had  made  extra, 
ordinary  preparations  for  the  festival «.  Among  other  orders,  vapi^yygiXe  x«»  a;  rrparstjc-ofuvoie 
if  Toy  ittp)  ret  Ilu^iae  j^po'voy  ©rrraXoif  itapeurKttjaX^sv^ou  d.  The  autumn  then  would  be  the  season 
of  the  festival ;  and  the  Thessalians  would  be  required  to  be  in  readiness  for  a  campmgn 
which  was  to  terminate  in  the  autumn.  But,  upon  the  hypothesis  of  Corsini,  they  were  to 
prepare  for  a  campaign,  which  was  to  be  conducted  through  the  winter,  and  would  terminate 
in  March ;  contrary  to  the  usual  practice  of  military  operations. 

From  these  facts  of  history,  then,  the  autumn  is  pointed  out  as  the  season  of  the  Pythian 
festival,  and  not  the  spring :  the  games  would  be  celebrated  in  the  second  or  third  month  of 
every  third  Olympic  year. 


n. 

PISISTRATIDiE. 

THE  testimonies  referred  to  in  the  Tables,  B.C.  560,  are  to  the  following  effect:  Aristotle*. 
Aif  «fuy»  TLtivlrrpOLXdi  rvpavvoov'  mtts  ev  irea-i  rpixKOvra  xa)  Tpwriv  emaxalZexa.  rnj  toutcov  hupav- 
vijaev  ^xTcoxfltiSexa  8f  oi  »ai3fj.  eocTTe  t«  TavTa  fyfvtTO  enj  TpiaxoyTa  xai  vevre.  Thucydides^.  Tu- 
pavvt6<ra(  rnj  rgia.  'Inr/a;  In  'Adijvaicoy,  xa)  Tauafleij  ey  tw  Teraprco  (nro  Aaxe8ai/*ovia»y  xai  'AXxjuuticovi- 
Zwv,  ix^pti  tj  re  2/y«ioy,  xai  rap'  AiarriSijy  eg  Aa/x\(/axoy  IxeTflev  8e  eoj  ^ouriXea  Aapslov.  o9ev  xai  opfMo- 
luvos  e(  Ma^adcDva  uorepoy  er«i  iIxoaTw,  ^Sij  yepxv  oSy,  fieri  Mi^5«>y  lo-T^aTeutr^v.  These  numbers  give, 

Pisistratus 33  years 

His  sons 18 

To  the  battle  of  Marathon  (complete)  19 

70 

Herodotus.  Outw  8^  neio-io-Tparo;  to  t^itov  o%«>y  'Afli^va^  e^pl^eoire  rijv  rvpxvvlta'^. — o7  re  Hckti- 
0'r^ar/$«i — •^ij^«u^i}0-ay  if  Siyeioy,  ap^arres  'Adijyaicw  ex  rrea  if  re  xai  rpir,xovra  ^. — 67rei  "Ixragj^oy 
— XTiiyowo"!  ' ApKrroyelroov  xai  'Apfw8iOf,  ftrr^  reiiira  ervpaweuovro  'Adijvaioi  ex'  erect  rsacrepet  ovliv 
^vov  *.  The  Sdioliast  ^  SoxiT  8J  ^  rupanli  xaTacT^yai,  c3f  ^ijo-iv  'Eparoff$evij§,  ex)  enj  v,  rou  axpi- 
fioiis  ^MfjM^avanr  'Apiarofavous  ftev  rtva-apaxovra  xai  ev  ^fjjurrosf  'H^oSoVou  he  e^  xai  rptaxovra. 
IsocratesS.  TnTopaxovra  8*  Inj  t^j  rrourttos  yfvo/*ev>jj. 

The  Scholiast  idly  criticises  the  opinion  of  Eratosthenes.  The  statements  of  Eratosthenes, 
Aristotle,  and  Herodotus,  may  be  reconciled  with  each  other,  and  with  the  numbers  of  Iso- 
crates  and  Aristophanes  the  grammarian.  1 .  Aristotle  reckons  the  government  of  Pisistratus 
seventeen  years,  and  of  his  sons,  eighteen :  making  a  total  of  thirty-five :  equivalent  to  the 
thirty-dx  years  of  Herodotus :  the  one  reckoning  complete,  the  other  current  years.     They 


'=  Xen.  Hel.  VJ.  4, 29.      «»  Xen.  Hcl.  VI.  4, 30. 
•  Polit.  V.  9,  23.  Schneid.  »»  VI.  59. 

«=  L  64.  [conf.  c.  59—63.]         «>  Id.  V.  65. 


«  Id.  V.  55.  f  Aristoph.  Vesp.  500. 

K  DeBigis.  c.  10.  p.35l.d. 

Aa2 


180 


APPENDIX. 


were  expelled  in  the  thirty-sixth  year  of  their  sovereignty.  2.  Aristotle  also  computes  thirty- 
three  years  from  the  first  attempt  of  Pisistratus  [B.C.  560.]  to  his  death.  Adding  the 
eighteen  years  of  his  sons,  we  have  Jifty-one  years :  doubtless  the  period  expressed  by  Era- 
tosthenes as  Jifly  years,  in  round  numbers :  3.  But  Aristophanes  the  grammarian  calls  the 
^rioA  Jbrty~one  years :  equivalent  to  ihejbrty  years  of  Isocrates.  To  explain  this,  we  must 
deduct  from  the  accounts  the  second  exile  of  Pisistratus ;  the  duration  of  which  is  expressed 
by  Herodotus  to  have  been  eleven  years  current,  or  ten  years  complete :  8i«  ivltxarov  haof 
atwj'xovTo  ot/o-co  ^.  Out  of  the  whole  period,  then,  of  fifty-one  years,  there  is  a  space  of  ten 
years  complete,  during  which  Pisistratus  was  in  exile,  and  the  adverse  party  held  possession 
of  the  government.  Isocrates,  then,  and  Aristophanes,  leaving  these  ten  complete  or  eleven 
current  years  out  of  the  account,  reckon  the  period,  during  which  the  Pisistratidse  disturbed 
the  commonwealth,  to  have  been  forty  years.  Deducting  the  eleven  years  (the  current  num- 
ber) frcttn  51,  we  have  40,  the  amount  of  Isocrates;  deducting  ten  (the  complete  number) 
from  the  51,  we  have  41,  the  amount  of  Aristophanes. 

Pisistratus  had  three  distinct  periods  of  government,  interrupted  by  two  exiles.  Both  Ari- 
stotle and  Herodotus  agree  in  this.  And  the  term  of  one  exile  being  ten  or  eleven  years,  the 
duration  of  the  other  must  have  been  five  or  six.  These  facts  we  know.  But  the  duration  of 
his  three  periods  of  government,  and  especially  of  the  first  and  third,  is  not  so  clearly  ascer- 
tained. Chronologers  have  adopted  various  schemes  for  the  arrangement  of  the  periods,  as 
in  the  following  examples. 


Conini. 

First  tyranny 1.. 

First  exile 1.. 

Second  tyranny...  4. 

Second  exile 14. 

Third  tyranny  — 12. 
37 


BartMleniy  >. 
1 


e;;:W::;e 


LarcherV 
....    1... 

....  5... 
1... 
.11... 
15... 


33 


33 


Blair. 
..  2.. 
..  I.. 
..  1.. 
..11.. 
..18.. 
33 


Clarierl. 
...10... 
...  5... 
...  2... 
...11... 
...    5... 


Du  Fretnoy 

0) 

(5) 

1 

U 

(15) 


33 


33 


Those  who  make  the  first  exile  less  than  five  years,  as  Corsini,  Blair,  and  Barthelemy,  are 
at  variance  with  the  authorities.  Corsini  is  inconsistent  in  his  dates.  His  periods  are  thus 
stated :  01.  LV.^.  Pisistrati  iyrannis.  01.  LV.  \.  Pisistratum  ejectum.  01.  LV.  y.  Pinstra- 
tum  rediisse.  01.  LVI.  y.  PisistratitSy  quum  4.  in  tyrannide  annos  exegissety  expuhus.  01. 
LX.  *.  Pisistratus  in  Jtticam  irrupisse  videtur. — Post  reditum  12.  annos  imperavit.  And 
yet"  he  notices  the  duration  of  the  second  exile  to  be  eleven  years;  which  will  not  accord  with 
his  own  arrangement. 

Larcher,  Clavier,  and  Du  Fresnoy,  rightly  give  the  two  exiles  at  5  + 1 1  =  16  years.  They 
differ  materially  in  the  duration  of  the  first  and  last  tyranny.  The  testimony  of  Herodotus  is 
as  follows  o:  'O  Oeior/orfaTOf  r^fyt  'Adijvalcovy — furci  Sc  ow  iroXXov  xp^vov — i^t^avvouai  fiiy. — ol  S« 
e^ikoKTavTis  auTij  ex  vffijf  ex  oAXi^XoKri  ivTuvlatrav.  xtpuXawofuvof  Sc  rjl  aravu  i  MtyaxXti);  irtxif- 
^xsuero  UstffKTTparcp. — oroXa/Scov  8g  t^v  rvpawlta  i  FlfKr/oTpaTOf  xarei  njv  6/AoXoyn|v  yafUtt  too  M»- 
yaxAeoof  r^»  iuyetrepa.  He  is  shortly  expelled  again ;  and  withdraws  for  ten  years  to  Eretria. 
The  first  usurpation,  then,  was  not  long.     But  that  it  was  longer  than  a  single  year  may  be 


"  I.  62.  •  Anachars.  torn.  VII.  p.  128. 

*  H^rodote,  toni.  VII.  p.  545,  546. 

'  Des  premiers  temps  de  la  Gr^,  torn.  II.  p. 


331—342. 

■  Tablettes,  torn.  I.  p.  31 7 — 320. 

■  P.  1 14.  •  I.  59—64. 


PISISTRATIDiE.  igj 

concluded  from  the  age  of  Hippias:  who  could  hardly  have  been  more  than  seventy  at  the 
battle  of  Marathon,  when  he  is  described  as  advanced  in  years  indeed,-.,^^,,  ye>«,v  cZvP.— but, 
although  irpe<rfi6Tigos  ec«v,  he  yet  looked  forward  to  the  expectation  of  recovering  his  power;— 
xa\  TeXeuri5<riiv  iv  rr,  icwrov  yr,paios  q.  Hippias,  then,  could  not  have  been  born  earlier  than  'the 
first  usurpation  of  Pisistratus.  And  yet  the  sons  of  Pisistratus,  at  his  marriage  with  the 
daughter  of  Megacles,  were  already  young  men :  xalBwv  ol  Oirapx6irrwv  vsrivUccv^.  But,  by  the 
schemes  of  Corsini,  Larcher,  Du  Fresnoy,  and  others,  Hippias  could  not  have  been  more 
than  seven  years  of  age,  at  the  period  of  that  marriage;  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  de- 
scription v.,vi*«v.  Larcher  himself  translates  that  expression,  il  avoit  des  fib  deid  srands 
Claviers  has  seen  this  difficulty,  and  has  provided  for  it,  by  placing  the  marriage  and  the  se- 
cond usurpation  sixteen  years  after  the  first. 

One  other  circumstance  incidentally  arises  out  of  the  narrative  of  Herodotus.  When 
Croesus  sent  into  Greece  for  alliances  against  Cyrus,  Pisistratus  was  in  possession  of  Athens. 
As  the  date  of  this  transaction  is  evidently  not  later  than  the  sixth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Croesus,  where  it  is  placed  by  most  chronologers,  or  about  B.  C.  554,  it  must  have  happened 
either  dunng  the  first  or  the  second  tyranny.  The  first  is  the  most  probable,  from  the  age  of 
Hippias.  ^ 

We  may  assume,  then,  the  first  tyranny  to  have  been  about  six  years,  the  first  exUe  six 
more;  the  marriage  with  the  daughter  of  Megacles  might  take  place  when  Hippias  was  thir- 
teen  years  of  age.  The  second  exile  would  be  ten  complete  years.  These  numbers  leave  ten 
years  for  the  third  and  final  establishment;  as  in  the  following  table. 

^•""  Ytm.        B.C. 

1 . '.  .Pisistratus  usurps  the  tyranny  ...  6 560 

•^... Birth  oi  Hippias  (560) 

7... First  exile  g 554 

13. ..Second  tyranny  1 543 

14... Second  exile 10 547 

24. ..Third  tyranny  10 537 

34. ..Death  of  Pisistratus 527 

These  computations,  however,  are  only  probabilities :  and  must  not  be  considered  as  equi- 
valent to  dates  that  are  supported  by  testimony. 

As  Pisistratus  died  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  527,  [Olymp.  63.  1.  exeunte,]  and  as  Hippar- 
chus  was  slam  m  August  B.  C.  514,  the  actual  duration  of  the  reign  of  Hipparchus  wouldbe 
about  thirteen  years  and  a  half.  And  as  Hippias  finally  withdrew  from  Athens  about  Sep- 
tember  B.  C.  510,  the  government  of  the  sons  of  Pisistratus  may  be  computed  at  seventeen 
years  and  eight  months,  or  eighteen  years  current,  corresponding  to  the  description  of  Ari- 
stotle '.  ^ 

p  Thucyd.  VI.  59.  .  jom  II    p  332 


I. 

t. 
s. 

4. 

a. 
c 

t. 

t. 

9. 

10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 


I 
17.      Nicomedes. 
Tkmc.I.lQJ. 


1 


III. 

KINGS  OF  SPARTA. 


I 

Enrrsthencfl. 


1 


irysi 


Agiy 

Ecbestratns. 

I 

LabotM. 


Prodes. 

1 


EnrypoD. 
Prytai^ 


IIS. 


DoiTBSIl 

AgvaUms. 
Archdaus. 
Teledus. 

J™. 

Polydorus. 

EuTvcntes. 

Anaxander. 

Earycratides. 

Leon. 


I 

Polydectos. 


Euoomas. 
_J 


1 

LycurgiM. 


Charilaus. 
Nlcander. 


Theopompnt. 


Arcbidamos 


1, 
Anaxaodrides. 


ZeuxidamuB.  Archidamus. 


Ardiidaimu  I.         LeotVchidea. 
Agendes.  Hippocratidcs. 


Anazandrides. 


Clflombrotus.        Leonidai.        Dorieus. 

I       J 


1 

Cleomeocs  I. 


AriatOD. 

I 

Demaratus. 


Agia. 


Pausanias.     Pleistarchui.     Euiyanax.  Gorgo. 

I  Herod.JX.lO. 


McDares. 
Leotychides. 


1». 
19. 
30. 
21. 
22. 
23. 


Ckomenes.         Pldstoanax.        Aristocles. 

Tkue.y.16. 


r 

Zeuxidamus. 


9tV< 


1 

Lampito. 


Pausanias. 
_J 


Arcbidamns  II. 
I 


Agesipolis  I. 


I 

AgenpoUs  II. 


Cleombrotos  I. 

I 


Agis  II. 


Agesilaus  II. 


I 
Cleomenes  II. 

_l 


Ledtycbidea. 


Acrotatus. 


1 

Cleonjrmus. 


Ardudamos  III. 

_L 


r 


1 


r 


Cleombrotus  II. 


24.    Agesipolis.  Cleomenes. 

Polyb.iy.Zb. 


2.1.     Agesipolis  III 


Arena  I. 

I 

Acrotatns. 
Arena  II. 


Leonidaa  II. 
Cleomenes  III. 


Eudamidas  II. 


I 
Agis  IV. 

Eiuydamidu. 


1. 
1. 

3. 
4. 
S. 

a. 
r. 

8. 
9. 

10. 
II. 
12. 
IS. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 

18. 
19. 
90. 
21. 


Eudamidas  I.        Agis  III.         22. 

•     I 

Arcbidamus  IV. 


23 


24. 


Arcbidamus  V.  2.S. 

Jilii.Pofyb.jy.3i. 


KINGS  OF  SPARTA. 


18$ 


(Uenmlea.) 
(HyUus.) 
(Cleodaens.) 
(Aristomacbns.) 
1.  Aristodemus. 


2.  Eurystbenci. 

3.  Ag^. 

4.  Ediestratas. 

5.  Labotas. 

6.  DoryssQS. 

7.  Agesilaus. 

8.  Arcbdaus. 

9.  Tdedus. 

10.  Alcamenes. 

11.  Polydorus.  [dr.  B.C.  742—710 

12.  Eurycrates. 

13.  Anaxander. 

14.  Eurycratides. 

15.  Leon. 

16.  Aaaxandrides 

17.  Qeomenes  I 

16.  Leonidas 

19.  Pleistarchus   

20.  Pleistoanax    

21.  Pausanias  

22.  Agesipolis  I T 

23.  Cleombrotus  I 

24.  Agesipolis  II 

25.  Cleomenes  II 


] 


26.  Arena  I 

27.  Acrotatns  

28.  Areus  II 

29.  LeoaiAM  II. 

30.  Cleombrotus  II. 
Leonidas  again . 

31.  Qeomenes  III.  . 

32.  AgMipolis  III.   . 


30. 
11. 
22. 
50. 
14. 
14. 

9. 

1. 
61. 


44.  .. 

0*  •  • 


B.C. 

[560.] 
520.. 
491. 
480. 
458. 
408. 
394. 
380. 
371. 
370. 


309. 
265. 

[264.] 


2.  Prodes. 

3.  SoOs. 

4.  Eurypon. 

5.  Prytaais. 

6.  EnnomuB. 

7.  Polydectes. 

8.  Cbarilaus. 

9.  Nicander. 

10.  ITHwpompns.  [cir.  B.  C.  770—720.] 

11.  Zeuxidamus. 

12.  Anaxidamus. 

13.  Arcbidamus  I. 

14.  Ageucles.  Y. 

15.  AriatoB 

16.  Demaratus  , 

17.  Leotycbides '.   22. 

18.  ArdudamnsII 42. 

19.  Agis  II 29. 

20.  Agesilaus  II 37. 


21.  Ardudamus  III 23. 

22.  AgisIII B. 

23.  Eudamidas  I. 

24.  Archidamus  IV. 

25.  Eudamidas  II. 


B.C. 

[560.] 

491. 

469. 

427. 
398. 


361. 

336. 
330. 


26.  AgisIV 4...  244. 


16. 


240. 

236. 

..   219.        L^curgtu    219. 

Machanidas 210. 

JVabis  14...   206. 


27.  Eurydamidas 

28.  Arcbidamus  V. 
l^cwrgtu    


One  of  the  preceding  Tables  exhibits  the  genealogy  of  the  Eurysthenidae  and  Proclidae, 
the  other,  the  reigns  of  the  double  race  of  kings.  In  the  table  of  reigns,  Aristodemus  is  in- 
serted, as  first  king  of  Sparta.  In  the  genealogy,  Aristodemus  is  not  computed.  But,  to  g^ve 
every  possible  advantage  to  the  computation  of  time  by  the  generations,  Aristodemus  should 
•Iso  be  inserted.  In  that  case,  Ckomenes  the  thirds  who  died  B.  C.  220,  is  the  25th  from 
Aristodemus;  and  Eurydamidas^  who  was  put  to  death  by  Cleomenes  about  B.  C.  224,  is  the 
27th,  Aristodemus  himself  being  included. 

The  first  reigns  of  this  race,  to  which  we  can  assign  a  date,  are  those  of  Anaxandrides  and 
Ariston ;  who  are  made  contemporary  with  each  other,  and  with  Croesus,  by  Herodotus.  The 
lime  of  Crcesus  is  known.  That  of  Anaxandrides  may  be  probably  fixed  by  many  incidents. 
But  the  duration  of  the  reigns  of  the  fifteen  predecessors  of  Anaxandrides,  and  of  Uie  fourteen 


184 


APPENDIX. 


predecessors  of  Ariston,  is  left  to  the  conjectures  of  chronologers.  Polydorus  and  Theopompus 
are  known  to  have  been  contemporary,  and  to  have  reigned  through  the  long  period  of  the 
first  Messenian  war.  But  the  exact  time  of  that  war  is  not  perhaps  determined  upon  irre- 
sistible evidence.  Nor  is  it  consistent  with  the  usual  length  of  generations,  that  Theopompus 
and  his  four  successors  should  have  reigned  210  years; — Polydorus  and  his  four  successors, 
182  years:  that  is  to  say,  ten  reigns  in  392  years,  nearly  40  years  to  each. 

The  Chronology  which  fixes  the  date  of  the  "  Return"  to  B.C.  1104,  allows  about  540 
years  to  the  fifteen  predecessors  of  Anaxandrides,  and  as  many  to  the  fourteen  predecessors  of 
Ariston.  Larcher's  Chronology  enlarges  this  amount :  he  assigns  620  years  to  the  fifteen 
reigns  of  one  line,  and  616  years  to  the  fourteen  reigns  of  the  other*.  In  the  times  of  known 
chronology,  ten  generations  and  sixteen  reigns,  from  Anaxandrides  to  Cleomenes  III.  both 
inclusive,  fill  340  years :  and  twelve  generations  and  fourteen  reigns,  from  Ariston  to  Archi- 
damus  V.  occupy  the  same  period.  Larcher  extends  it  to  350  years.  These  350  years  would 
give,  for  ten  generations,  35  yevs  each ;  and  for  twelve  generations,  29  years  each :  for  the 
sixteen  reigns,  22  years  nearly ;  and  for  the  fourteen,  25  years.  In  the  preceding  periods, 
Larcher  and  the  Vulgar  Chronology  assume  reigns  and  generations  to  be  equivalent.  The 
Vulgar  Chronology,  in  540  years,  assigns  36  years  each  to  the  fifteen  reigns  or  generations, 
and  38  years  each,  to  the  fourteen.  Larcher's  calculation  leaves  to  the  fifteen  reigns  41  years 
each,  and  upwards ; — ^to  the  fourteen  reigns,  44  years  each.  The  inferences  to  be  drawn  from 
this  wide  diversity  between  the  times  of  known  chronology  and  the  times  of  conjecture  and 
hypothesis,  do  not  belong  to  the  present  inquiry.  It  may  be  sufficient  here  to  state  shortly 
this  general  result  from  the  preceding  computations.  In  the  times  of  known  chronology,  the 
reigns  of  the  Spartan  kings  are  found  to  be  from  22  to  25  years  each,  on  an  average,  and  the 
generations  from  29  to  35  years.  If  we  take  the  mean  of  these  amounts,  32  years,  and  sup- 
pose reigns  to  be  equivalent  to  generations,  and  if  we  compute  fifteen  predecessors  of  Ariston, 
before  B.C.  560,  instead  of  fourteen,  the  result  will  nevertheless  be  an  amount,  150  years 
below  the  date  of  Larcher,  and  64  years  below  the  Vulgar  Chronology. 

But  the  predecessors  of  Anaxandrides  and  Ariston  belong  to  another  period  of  chronology. 
It  is  proposed  at  present  to  collect  the  testimonies  which  remain,  concerning  the  reigns  and 
history  of  those  kings  in  either  line,  who  fall  within  the  era  of  Pisistratus;  namely,  Anaxan- 
drides and  his  descendants,  in  the  one  line,  and  Ariston  and  his  successors,  in  the  other. 


•  He  assumes  for  the  date  of  the  Return  B.  C. 
1190.  for  the  accession  of  Anaxandrides^  B.  C. 


570.  and  for  the  accession  of  Aruton^  B.  C.  574. 
H^rodote,  torn.  VII.  p.  500.  501.  584. 


KINGS  OP  SPARTA. 


185 


Agida. 
16.  Anaxandrides.  The  sixteenth  king  of 
Sparta,  and  the  fifteenth  from  Eurysthenes, 
both  extremes  included.     Contemporary  with 
CroMUs:  Herodot.  I.  67.  xarei  rhv  xcrrct  Kpoi- 
9W  x^'voy,  xa)  njv  'Avof «y8^i'8.«i  T«  Kai  'AfiWca- 
wj  ^ik^-^t  |y  Aax«8«/^yi.     Anaxandrxdts 
reigned  long;  for  Cleomenes  was  not  bom  till 
a  considerable  time  after  the  accession  of  his 
fether.  Herodot.  V.  39—4].     And  yet  Cle- 
omenes had  attained  maturity  when  he  suc- 
ceeded.   Even  his  younger  brother,  Dorieus, 
WM  grown  up,  at  the  death  of  Anaxandri- 
des.  Herodot  V.  42.     And,   as  Cleomenes 
was  king  as  early  as  B.  C.  520,  Anaxandri- 
des came  to  the  throne,  probably,  in  B.  C. 
560.  about  the  period  at  which  Croesus  be- 
gan his  reign.     Herodotus  (V.  39—41.)  and 
Pausanias  (III.  3.)  relate  the  two  marriages 
of  Anaxandrides.     By  his  second  marriage, 
he  had   Cleomenes,  his  eldest   son;  by  his 
former  wife,  he  had  Doriem,  Lemidas,  and 
Cleombrotus.    Dorieus,  the  second  son,  upon 
the  death  of  his  father,  ot/x  a£i»y  {^h  Kx«- 
Ithtoi  fiMn\t6t<r$ei,,  withdrew,  with  a  band  of 
adventurers,  to  seek  a  foreign  settlement.  He 
was  slain  a  few  years  after  in  Sicily,  with 
most  of  his  followers.    His  adventures  are  re- 
lated by  Herodotus,  V.  42—47.     Pausanias, 
III.  3,  8.  Awpiiits  f^iv  8^,  ow  yip  i,n'^no  inra- 
xouf  jy  KA»o^ey«i  ^e'y«y  |y  ,V«x«8«/^oyi,  ij  ^Toixioy 
vriXMTM.    Cleombrotus,  youngest  son  of  An- 
axandrides, was  father  of  Pausanias,  who  com- 
manded at  Plataea:  and  from  him  the  future 
kings  of  this  branch  descended.    In  the  reign 
of  Anaxandrides,  the  Spartans  were  success- 
ful in  a  war  with  the  Tegeans.    Herodot.  I. 
67,  68.     Pausanias  (III.  3,  5.)  speaks  of  this 
war,  foUowing  Herodotus.     The  Lacedeemo- 
nians  had  concluded  that  war,— ^8,  r£  xoxifup 
x«Tw«^T«poi,— when  Croesus  sent  into  Greece 
for  succours  against  the  Persians.  Herodot.  I. 
65—69.  That  embassy  may  be  fixed  with  pro- 
bability  at  about  B.  C.  554.     These  incidents 
•appose  Anaxandrides  and  Ariston  to  have  been 
already  kings  of  Sparto  as  early  as  B.  C.  560. 


PEOCLIDiB. 

15.  Abibton.  The  fifteenth  king  of  Spar- 
ta, the  fifteenth  from  Procles,  and  the  seventh 
from  Theopompus:  (mcluding  both  extremes.) 
Pausan.  IV.  15,  2.  0«oiro/*Too  'Api<rrm  Scniyo^ 
vof  e^o^of.  Ariston,  like  his  colleague,  had  a 
long  reign :  for  he  married  three  wives  suc- 
cessively, and  remained  long  without  issue, 
after  he  was  king.  And  Demaratus,  son  of 
the  third  wife,  was  grown  up  when  he  suc- 
ceeded his  father.     Herodotus  (VI.  61 66.) 

relates  the  marriage  of  Ariston,  and  the  birth 
of  Demaratus,  under  peculiar  circumstances. 
Pausanias  (III.  7,  7.)  abridges  the  narrative 
of  Herodotus.     Ariston  was  king  as  early  as 
B.  C.  560,  on  account  of  the  Tegean  war, 
which  was  carried  on  in  his  reign,  and  was 
yet  concluded  before  B.  C.  554.  (See  Anax- 
andrides.) He  was  eminent  among  the  kings 
of  Sparta :   Herodot.  VI.  63.  irayS^^te)  5t«p- 
TiT,TM  'Agirrmvi  w;  iy^p)  $ihxifteom  M  iranw 
111  rm  fiuTifJiav  rm  iv  rj   Xirapry  yevofjJvcov, 
ipiiv  ixoiyivarro  xa78ei  yevi<r$ai.     This  was  not 
for  want  of  heirs  to  the  family  of  the  Pro- 
clidae,  (as  appeared  the  case  with   his   col- 
league, of  the  house  of  the  Eurysthenidse, 
— ou   -xtptowTeov    yevos    ro    Evpv<r9eveos   yefe<r$ai 
e^VijXoy.      Herodot.   V.  39.)— since    another 
branch  of  the  descendants  of  Theopompus 
was  then  living  at  Sparta.    As  Ariston  was 
king  as  eariy  as  B.  C.  560,  from  the  date  of 
the  war  with  Tegea,  and  as  Demaratus  was 
deposed  in  B.  C.  491,  the  reign  of  Ariston 
must  have  been  long,  since  the  two  reigns  of 
the   father  and  son  were   equal  to  seventy 
years ;  of  which  the  son,  Demaratus,  might 
reign  twenty. 


Bb 


186 


APPENDIX. 


Agid^. 

17.  Cleomenes.  The  seventeenth  king. 
Was  king  when  the  Plataeans  put  themselves 
under  the  protection  of  Athens:  Herodot.  VI. 
108.  «8/8oo"av  xpwra  itapaTrrxowTi  KXeoficvftrf  t« 
Avo^ayS^tScco  xa)  AaxiSai/tov/oio-i  (r^eot;  auroug. 
This  happened  in  B.C.  519.  (See  the  Tables.) 
He  commanded  the  forces  sent  to  expel  the 
Pisistratidae,  B.  C.  510.  Herodot.  V.  64.  A«- 
xcSaijtioVioi  fjiil^a)  ctoXov  rrtlXams  eezexifji^av  iw) 
rats  'Ad^vasy  orponjyov  -nis  rrparif,s  etwoii^arrtf 
/Sao-iA^a  Kkeoft.ivaa  tov  *A»a£«»8pi8«a.  Cleomenes 
was  king  when  Darius  sent  to  demand  earth 
and  water  of  the  iEgmetans.  Herodot.  VI. 
49,  50.  And,  after  those  transactions  at  M- 
gina,  Demaratus  was  deposed  through  the  in- 
fluence of  Cleomenes.  VI.  61.  Those  transac- 
tions happened  in  B.  C.  491,  the  year  before 
the  battle  of  Marathon.  Mtra  Sc  raOra,  KXs- 
Cfievea  nraioroy  ynrojiuvov  xaiiOTt)(yri<rayFei  If  Aij- 
fjii^TOv  iiifjM  eAaj3«  2irajTiijTg'a>v,  xai  inra^ia^t  is 
©efl-o-aAiijy.  tvdjwTfv  8«  aTixo/*e»oj  If  -njv  'ApxaSii)* 
v'ojTtpa  expn<rvt  wp^iAeera. — fie^orrts  SI  Aaxi^i- 
fw'woi, — xarriycv  awTov  ij  Swapnp'. — xartXdorra 
li  avTov  auTtxa  vtiXa^  fiavlif  voG(rof.  Herodot. 
VI.  74,  75.  Cleomenes  therefore  died  about 
B.  C.  491.  Between  the  first  mention  of  Cle- 
omenes and  th«  last  is  a  space  of  29  years. 

I  have  supposed,  with  Dodwell,  Ann.Thuc. 
p.  42,  that  Cleomenes  was  king  at  the  first 
mention  of  him  by  Herodotus,  in  B.  C.  519, 
although  he  is  not  absolutely  called  so  in  that 
narrative.  He  was  certainly  king  in  B.C. 
510,  which  implies  that  he  reigned  at  the 
least  19  years.  And,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  Darius,  when  Syloson  was  restored, 
MflttaygpiOf,  axoipas  ix  Tr,g  2a/*oy,  IxTXlei  If  Aa- 
XfSaj^ova.— 6  Si  av  rm  KXtOftsvti  l»  Xoyot<n  lav, 
^ao-iXfoovri  Sirapnjf,  irpOT^yi  /tiy  If  ret  oix/«, 
X.  r.  X.  Herodot.  III.  148.  These  things  hap- 
pened at  least  as  early  as  B.  C.  519,  the  third 
year  of  Darius:  (cf.  Herod.  III.  140.)  which 
confirms  Dodwell  in  understanding  Herodo- 
tus, VI.  108,  to  speak  of  king  Cleomenes. 
And  yet  Herodotus  observes,  (V.  48,)  om  yap 
Tiya  ToMoy  ;i^o'yoy  ^p^i  6  KXio/ttlyijf.    A  descrip- 


PROCLIDiE. 

16.  Demaratus.  The  sixteenth  king  of 
the  house  of  the  Proclidae.  Herodot.  VI.  64. 
p^o'you  SI  ir^ioWof  'ApiVrcDV  fuiv  oareSavt  Ai}ftapi|« 
rof  SI  M^f  n^y  /Sao-iXij^igy.  He  was  king  in  B.  C. 
510,  at  the  expulsion  of  the  Pisistratidas : 
Pausan.  III.  7,  7-  Aij/xaporoy  /Sao-iXfvorrat  xa) 
ra  rt  a\Ka  tuSoxijuoSyra  ly  ^iraprri  xa)  airi  rwv 
nsKTiOT^ariSooy  KXtojueysi  auvtXtuiapmO'avTa  'A9i)- 
ya/ot/f .  He  was  joined  in  command  with  Cle- 
omenes soon  afterwards,  (about  B.C.  507,) 
in  an  expedition  into  Attica,  which  Demanu 
tus  disapproved:  Herodot.  V.  75.  (a»«AA«<r- 
(TtTo)  At]fMt^i]TOf  6  'ApioToavoff  lay  xa\  ourof  fiaai- 
Xfuf  2TapTi>]Tfcov,  x»\  vuvt^ayayan  ri  r^y  rrpO' 
Tiijy  Ix  AaxtSaiftoyof,  xai  oux  Iwy  Sia^opof  Iv  r» 
irp6(r9n  XP^^f  KAto^lycV.  His  dissensions  with 
his  colleague  in  the  affiurs  of  iEg^na  are  re- 
lated, Herodot.  VI.  50,  51,61.  Pausan.  III. 
4,3.  [B.C.  491.]  And  Cleomenes  immedi- 
ately afterwards  procured  his  deposition.  He- 
rodot. VI.  65,  66.  Pausanias,  in  his  account 
of  this  matter,  (111.4,4.)  merely  follows  He- 
rodotus. Demaratus  withdrew  to  the  court  of 
Persia.  Herodot.  VI.  GJ.  He  was  well  re- 
ceived by  Darius,  and  accompanied  Xerxes, 
about  ten  years  after,  in  B.  C.  480.  His  de- 
scendants were  said  to  have  continued  long 
in  Persia:  Pausan.  III.  7*  7*  ^^v  H'**  itapai  /So. 
o-iX«a  Aa^ioy  IXdoWof  If  Wipvas  M  toXuv  ly  r^ 
'Ao'lct  xp^vov  hiafitivM  rouf  iiroyovous  paal.  Xe- 
nophon  (Hellen.  III.  1,  6.)  mentions  Eurys^ 
thenes  and  Proclesy  descendants  of  Demara- 
tus, as  possessing  Pergamus,  Teuthrania,  and 
Halisama,  the  gift  of  the  king  of  Persia  to 
their  ancestor  Demaratus.  The  Cyrean  army 
found  Procles  at  Teuthrania  in  B.  C.  400. 
Xenoph.  Anab.  VII.  8,  17.  According  to  an 
anecdote  in  Plutarch.  Themist.  c.29,  Demara- 
tus was  still  living,  when  Themistocles  was  in 
exile  in  Persia,  in  B.C.  465.  So  that  this  king 
of  Sparta  survived  his  deposition  almost  thirty 
years.  He  reigned  at  least  nineteen  years;  B.  C. 
510 — 49 1 .  and,  as  he  was  grown  up  at  his  ac 
cession,  he  might  be  upwards  of  seventy  when 
Themistocles  arrived  at  the  Persian  court. 


KINGS  OF  SPARTA. 


187 


Agidje. 
tion  hardly  consistent  with  the  space  of  29,  or 
evenof  19year8.  Pau8anias(III. 4,1— 5.)brief- 
ly  relates  the  events  of  the  reign  of  Cleomenes. 
The  attempt  of  Cleomenes,  in  conjunction 
with  Isagoras,  to  seize  Athens,  is  alluded  to 
by  Aristophanes  Lysist.  273—282.  Gorgo, 
the  only  daughter  of  Cleomenes,  who  was 
eight  or  nine  years  old  when  Aristagoras  vi- 
sited  Sparta,  in  B.C.  500,  Herodot.  V.  51. 
and  was  therefore  bom  about  B.  C.  509, 
was  married  to  her  uncle  Leonidas.  Herodot 
VII.  239. 

18.  Leonidas,  the  third  son  of  Anaxan- 
drides,  succeeded  a  little  before  the  battle  of 
Marathon.  His  genealogy  is  given  by  Hero- 
dotus, VII.  204,  205.  He  was  the  twenty, 
first  from  Hercules,  including  both  extremes. 
He  was  slain  at  Thermopyla;  in  about  the 
eleventh  year  of  his  reign.  Pausanias  men- 
tions the  reign  of  Leonidas,  III.  4,  5—6.  and 
Diodorus  relates  the  action  at  Thermopylae- 
XL  4—11. 

In  Leonidas  we  arrive  at  an  exact  chrono- 
logy* which  we  have  gradually  approached  in 
the  two  preceding  reigns.  We  can  determine 
the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Anaxandrides, 
within  a  very  few  years,  by  the  incidents  of 
the  Tegean  war,  and  the  reign  of  Croesus : 
we  can  fix  the  death  of  Cleomenes,  perhaps, 
within  a  year :  but  the  actual  period  of  the 
death  of  Leonidas  is  determined  with  pre- 
cision; and  this  is,  properly  speaking,  the 
first  epoch  in  this  series  of  reigns,  the  date  of 
which  is  estabhshed  upon  good  evidence. 

19.  Pleistarchus. — Cleombrotus^  young- 
est  son  of  Anaxandrides,  died  B.C.  479,  when 
the  Peloponnesians  fortified  the  Isthmus :  He- 
rodot IX.  10.  eyevero  fji.iv  vw  riytfiovi^  IlXii. 
rrap^ou  tou  Ar«yi8e«.  aXX'  b  ftiv  ijy  rri  ir««f,  6 
SI  (natxray/af)  toutow  nnpoitos  r«  xa)  ay«\^iof. 
KW/t^pcrof  yap^  6  Oouo-ay/foo  ftiv  irarrip  'Ava^av. 
Sf/Sfa  SI  T«if,  ovxhi  wipiriv.  aXXei  ecirayaycw  Ix 
TOW  'IffQfioii  T^y  orpaTijjy  T^y  to  ril^os  hliMurav 
fifT«  TauT«  06  iroKKov  xp^*  rtva  /Sioof  airiQavi, 
Pausanias,  therefore,  succeeded  to  the  oom- 


PROCLID.E. 
This  king  was  distinguished  for  being  the 
only  king  of  Sparta,  to  the  time  of  Herodotus, 
who  had  gained  an  Olympic  victory  with  the 
chariot  of  four  horses :  Herodot.  VI.  70.  aWa 
Tt  AaxelotiiuononTi  <ruxva  epyotai  re  xci)  yvrnf^rivi 
i^o\afiirpvy$e)s,  Iv  81  ^  xa]  'Okup^irtihci  <rp  ivaXi- 
f^Oi  TcflpiWoj  irpoa-g^aKsy  ftouvog  toOto  vuvtoov  8^ 
T«y  ytvoitevwv  /SocriA^ooy  ev  ^itaprri  TOi,^<raf . 

17-  Leotychides,  the  successor  of  Dema^ 
ratus,  was  of  a  collateral  branch  of  the  Pro- 
chdae:  the  common  ancestor  of  Demaratus 
and  Leotychides  being  Theopompus.  Dema- 
ratus  was  the  eighth,  and  Leotychides  the 
ninth,  from  Theopompus.  His  descent  is 
given  by  Herodot.  VIII.  131.  Aevrvxl^S  6 
Meva^eof,  tou  'Hyijo-iXeco,  tou  'I»xoxg«Tj8eco,  tou 
AsuTi^/Seeo,  TOU  'Aya^/Xew,  tou  *App^i8^|xou,  tou  'A- 
yofaySgi'Sew,  tou  0Mxo|Xirou.  In  Herodot.  VI. 
65,  he  is  called  Afurux/Sijf  0  MevagMf  tou  "Aytog. 
The  grandfather  is  Jgis  in  one  passage,  and 
Jgesilaus  in  the  other:  which  is  right,  can 
hardly  be  pronounced.  The  text  in  VIII. 
131.  is  corrupted  in  what  follows.  See  Wes- 
seUngand  Larcher,  ad  VIII.  131. 

Leotychides  succeeded  by  the  management 
of  Cleomenes,  and  Demaratus  was  deposed, 
about  B.  C.  491 .   He  commanded  jointly  with 
Xanthippus  the  father  of  Pericles,  at  Mycale, 
in  B.  C.  479.  Herodot.  VIII.  131.  IX.  98— 
104.   He  afterwards  went  into  exile  for  taking 
bribes  in  Thessaly:  Herodot.  VI.  ^2.  ea-rpa- 
T^yW  Aax«8ai/»oyio«ri    If  ■©w<raXi»jy.  irapeov  he 
oJ  UTO^e/^ia  xarra  iroi^Tacrflai,  IScopoSo'xijo-g  apy6- 
ptov  woXu.  ex'  avTopwpco  81  oXouf  e^uye  ex  "^rap- 
"If — 'i  Teysijy,  xa\  eTeXeuTij<r«  ly  TauTij.   Pausan. 
III.  7,  8.  Af«Tuj^i8i5f  «*Ti  AnfiotpaTOu  yevofjLsvoc 
^flWiXeuf  ft.eTe<rxe  fuev  tou  Ipyou  tou  xpog  MuxaXjj, 
errpareuffe  81  uarepov  roCraiv  x«J  ex)  rovg  'AXn>- 
aSaf    If   @e<r<raXiar    xat   hm^a   lx«/3ey. — uxayo- 
^«yof  81  ev  AaxeSa/jtftoyi  If  8/xijy  epvyev  IflsXoyrijf  If 
Tiyeav.    The  time  of  the  exile  of  Leotychides 
is  determined  by  the  first  year  of  his  successor 
Archidamus;  whose  4th  year  was  completed 
at  the  time  of  the  earthquake  in  B.C.  464. 
Leotychides,  then,  went  into  exile  in  3.  C.  469. 
Bb2 


186 


APPENDIX. 


AciDiB. 

mand  as  regent:  he  oommanded  at  Platsea. 
Hflrodot.  IX.  passim.     His  ambitious  views 
are  noticed  by  Herodotus.  V.  32.  Jl^wra  vyvi^ 
rijf  'ElAAaSo;  Tupavvof  ynMtu.  VIII.  3.  e»(  yk^ 
S^,  cM'cififyoi  TOY  ric^fflt,  "Ktfi  ii;  fxf/you  ^i)  riv 
ayiva  rroisuvTO,   x^o^viy  T17V  riauoravinp  u/3piv 
v^t^o/Mvoi  (oi  'A^yaioi)  am lAorro  ri^  ^y>fio»/i)y 
rouf  AdcxfSai/Aovi'ov;.    Pausanias  commanded  the 
confederates  for  one  year  after  the  retreat  of 
Xerxes,  and  was  then  recalled.     See  Appen- 
diXy  c.  6.     His  death,  which  happened  a  few 
years  afterwards,  is  related  by  Thucydides,  I. 
128—135.     At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
•till  regent:  Thucyd.  I.  132.  FlAciWa^ev  rov 
AnwtSou,  oyra  /SariXia  xa)  viov  rri,   ayt^^^is  an 
inrpvinut.  Pausanias  is  sometimes  called  kinfft 
though  improperly.    Aristot.  Polit.  V.  1,5.— 
fmri  Ttvis  Haua-avlav  tov  ^<riXia  tiri;(«^^ai  xo- 
TuXuiTM  njy  ipoplan.  Id.  VII.  13,  13. — iyxaXou- 
9n  01  Aaxmvti  Wauvavia  too  /Sao'iAf  i,  x.  r.  X.     In 
another  place  Aristotle  speaks  of  him  as  ge> 
■era! :  V.  6,  2.  VlaoMrenlai  6  rr^eeniyifTciii  luniL 
To»  MijSixoy  %6xt[iov.    Demosth.  Neser.  p.  1 378. 
neuvctvlai  0  rwy  AaxtlMfMvian  jSoo'iXn*;  rxiypa- 
4ty  nrl  tov  rpiiroSa  roy  >y  AcX^i;,  x.  r.  X.  Schol. 
Aristoph.  Equit.  84.  fura.  t^  Ht^ou  fvyijy  Ao- 
acSaifboyioi  Tpo8oo-idt;  XQtvown  xa)  ^yfuowri  IIou- 
ravUv  Toy  iSioy  jSa0-iXea,  KXtojx^p^ov  xo}  'AXx«- 
^m;  uioV.  The  term  Ari;^  was  sometimes  appUed 
improperly  in  other  cases.    Thus,  Cleonymus 
was  called  king,  though  only  general  in  the  life- 
time of  his  father.  See  below,  Cleomenes  II. 

NicojnedeSy  brother  of  Pausanias,  and 
younger  son  of  Cleombrotus,  commanded  dur- 
ing  the  minority  of  Pleistoanax  at  the  battle 
of  Tanagra,  in  B.  C.  457-    Thucyd.  I.  I07. 

Pleutarchus  reigned  but  a  short  time; 
Pausan.  III.  5,  1.  IlAfiWa^o;  6  Acevy/Sou  yf. 
mrr\  rrpt  ^atnXslav  wapttkitfcof  irtKivTuvi.  But 
from  the  date  of  the  accession  of  his  succes- 
•or,  in  IHodonis,  B.C.  458,  his  reign  extended 
to  22  years.  We  may  perhaps  understand 
Pausanias  to  speak  of  the  period  of  his  ma- 
jority; which  he  would  survive  but  a  few 
years.     He  left  no  issue. 


PlOCLIDiC. 

This  corresponds  with  the  duration  assigned 
to  his  reign  by  Diodorus,  XI.  48.  AacpTv^iSaf 
htKivn/a-atf  tip^as  'n  ctxo^t  xai  Ivo.  although 
its  termination  is  erroneously  placed  in  the 
year  of  Phaedon,  B.  C.  476.  But  Diodorut 
himself  enables  us  to  correct  his  error:  he 
adds,  f^y  St  ipx'l*  ZiAh^afuvof  'A^cAao;  CA^ 
^Ihafios)  ifiaviXivcn  h^  rwvapaxovra  xai  8ve. 
The  two  reigns,  then,  are  equal  to  22  +  42,  or 
64  years.  But  Archidamus  died  in  B.  C.  427« 
as  we  know  from  Thucydides:  precisely  64 
years  after  the  date  which  is  fixed  by  circum- 
stances for  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of 
Leotychides,  B.  C.  491.  We  obtain,  then, 
B.  C.  469  for  the  banishment  of  Leotychides 
and  the  accession  of  Archidamus,  upon  the 
concurrent  testimony  of  Herodotus,  Thucy- 
dides, Plutarch,  and  Diodorus  himself,  when 
corrected.  Diodorus  is  consistent  in  his  error, 
from  whatever  cause  it  originated.  '*  Leoty- 
"  chides  dies,  and  Archidamus  succeeds,  B.  C. 
"  476.**  XI.  48. — "  Archidamus  dies,  having 
"  reigned  42  years,  B.  C.  434.''  XII.  35. 

ZetucidamuSy  son  of  Leotychides,  died  be- 
fore his  father:  Herodot.  VI.  71-  Ztv^Hfjftcf 
ovx  i/3a0'iX<utf'f  Siro^C  xph  AivTv^tttw  yatp  rs» 
XffUTo,  Xiireoy  waZa  'Af^/8i)fi«y.  Atwruj^/Jiif  Sc 
(mpniiis  ZM^iififiov  yofjLW  hvriprfv  yvvailxa  Ev- 
puSa/xip. — ix  Tijf  oi  yi'yrrai  ^«n\q  Aafx-rtTM.  r^v 
'A^/Si)/tO(  6  Ziv^ii^iAau  yoftni,  Sovro;  avrn  Atu- 
Tup^iSsAi.  Pausan.  III.  7*  B.  Ai»Tt»x'Sov  i  [in 
xalg  2^0iSa/AO(  ^doyro;  Iri  Aaorvp^iSoi;,  xa\  •» 
ftftuyoTOs  vaoy  rtXturi  vivcf. 

18.  AmcHiDAMUs  II.  nineteenth  from  Pro- 
cles,  and  eleventh  from  Theopompus,  suc- 
ceeded on  the  deposition  of  his  grandfather. 
Diodorus  twice  states  his  reign  at  42  years, 
XI. 48.  XII.  35.  although  he  places  these  42 
years  about  seven  years  too  high:  that  is, 
B.  C.  476 — 134.  instead  of  B.  C.  469 — 427. 
His  reign  is  determined  to  forty-two  years  by 
Plutarch  and  Thucydides.  It  appears  from 
Thucydides,  that  Archidamus — ^"A^iSa/xoj  i 
Z^tu^itafMu  Aax^MfMvlan  /Soo'iXiv; — led  the  first 
expedition  into  Attica,  in  the  Peloponnesian 


KINGS  OP  SPARTA. 


180 


Agtda 
20.  Pleistoanax.   Diod.  XIII.  75.  HXii- 

rrmw^  i  ^«<riXtuf  iriXtwnjo-w  mp^eii  tnj  ireyr^ 
tuvra.     In  the  year  of  Euctemon,  B.  C.  408. 
His  accession,  therefore,  was  in  B.  C.  458. 
PleUtoaruuF,  son  of  Pausanias,  and  grandson 
of  Cleombrotus,  and  the  eighteenth  from  Eu- 
rysthenesy  was  a  minor  at  his  accession:  in 
B.  C.  457,  •»'  A«x«S«uj*o'yioi,  Nixo|*^of  TOW  KXe- 
•(i$p9Tau  xntep  IIXiioToayaxro;  toO  Uxwrenm,  viott 
•yrof   hi,    ^oufiivm,   i^ri$ii<rav   toij   A»^»ew<riy. 
Thucyd.  I.  107.    Twelve  years  afterwards,  in 
B.  C.  445,  Pleistoanax  commanded  in  person, 
in  the  invasion  of  Attica,  fourteen  years  be- 
fore the  Peloponnesian  war.   (See  the  Tables, 
B.  C.  445,  2.)    After  that  expedition,  he  was 
banished,  on  a  suspicion  of  having  been  bribed 
to  retire.  Thucyd.  II.  21.     He  was  nineteen 
years  in  exile:  Thucyd.  V.  16.  xp^vtp  li  ir§o- 
Tjt4f«j  Tooj  A«x«8ai^oy/ovf  ^tuyovra  awroy  eg  Au- 
iMuoy  [in  Arcadia] — rr«i  evoj  gioyri  eixo<rT«>— 
K4T«y«y«w,  X.  T.  X.     He  was  still  in  exile  in 
B.  C.  427,  when  his  son  Pausanias,  a  minor, 
reigned  in  his  stead:  Thucyd.  III.  26.  tiyelro 
KXMOfAnrts  uwip    Ilauvaviou   toO    HXtioTOayaxTOf 
wio;  ^iXteof  wrof  xa)  vteoripou  hi,  irea-pof  a8«X- 
fe(  ah.  And  he  had  returned  before  B.C.421, 
the  date  of  the  fifty  years'  truce.  Thucyd.  V. 
16.    His  exile,  then,  seems  to  have  continued 
from  B.  C.  444  to  B.  C.  426.  and  was  mclud- 
ed  in  his  reign  of  fifty  years. 

Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  XIII.  75.  (torn.  V.  p. 
600.  ed.  Bipont)  well  defends  the  number  of 
Diodorus,^^^  years,  against  the  criticism  and 
correction  of  Dodwell. 

21.  Pausanias,  son  of  Pleistoanax,  had 
reigned,  though  a  minor,  during  his  father's 
exile.  After  the  death  of  Pleistoanax,  in  B.C. 
408,  tuiii^aiMvof  T^y  iip^iiv  nawretvUs  ^p^n  rnj 
8ix«rf«r<r«p«.  Diod.  XIII. 75.  The  same  num- 
ber is  repeated  by  Diodorus,  XIV.  89.  Haw- 
vavlas  i  rwv  Aaxt^eupLOvim/  /ScwiXtvf  <yx«Xou/x«yof 
imo  Tiy  ToXiTiy  tpuytv,  i^^ms  frij  UxetrivveLpoL. 
in  the  year  of  Eubulides,  B.C.  394.  His 
exile  was  soon  after  the  death  of  Lysan- 
der:  Pausan.  IIL  5,  6—6.  Aw.ygpof   hwv 


PAOCLIOiiE. 

war,  [B.C.  431.]  and  the  second,  [B.C.  430.] 
and  the  third.  [B.  C.  428.]     In  the  fourth, 
Cleomenes  commanded :  [B.  C.  427.]  and  in 
the  fifth,  [B.  C.  426.]  Agis  son  of  Archida- 
mus.   This  king,  therefore,  died  between  the 
third  and  the  fifth  expedition :  about  B.  C. 
427.     Plutarch  (Cimon.  c.  16.)  mentions  the 
fourth  year  of  his  reign  as  coincident  with  the 
earthquake  at  Sparta  in  B.  C.  464.  But  B.  C. 
464 — 427.  will  give  thirty-eight  years,  both  ex- 
tremes  included.     And  four  being  added  will 
make  the  forty-two  years  reckoned  by  Diodo- 
rus.    His  accession,  then,  was  in  B.  C.  469, 
and  his  death  towards  the  end  of  B.  C.  427. 
In  B.C.  464,  at  the  period  of  the  earthquake, 
his  fourth  year  would  be  completed,  and  his 
fifth  year  current. 

Archidamus  and  his  reign  and  chief  trans- 
actions are  briefly  touched  upon  by  Pausa- 
nias, III.  7,  9 — 10.  His  daughter  Cynisca 
gained  an  Olympic  victory :  Pausan.  III.  8, 
1 .  irpeoTij  WTOr^o'f  ijere  yuyaixwy,  xou  vlxr^v  avelXero 
'OXvftxMxijv  xgwTti.  She  had  the  name  of 
Cynisca  after  her  grandfather  Zeuxidamus. 
Conf.  Herod.  VI.  71. 

19.  Agis  II.    Diod.  XII.  35.  T^y  agp^y  8.a- 
Sg^a^eyof  "Ayij  i^uciXswev  rnj  glxoo-ierra.    Pau- 
san. III.  8,  2.  ix\  It  "AyiSoj  to5  ' Apx^lafiov-^ 
ixXa  re  eysvtro  is  'HXe/owj  eyxX^jttaTa,  xa)  tou 
ay»yof  tow  'OXu/XTriaxoS  inr   avTmv  tl^yofjitvoi  jxo- 
XioTflt  i^x^QVTo.     Agis  was  already  king  early 
in  the  year  B.  C.  426.    Thucyd.  III.  89.  toO 
exiyiyvo^'yow  dtpov;    [B.  C.  426.]   HeXoiroyy^ff-ioj 
— >)Xdoy  a>i  g<r/3aXouyTff,  "AyiSof  tow  *Af;^i8«/A0w 
riyoviiivou,  AaxeSai/Aoy/cov  ^<ri\sais.  And  he  sur- 
vived the  war  with  Elis:  Xen.  Hel.  III. 3, 1. 
fitra.  Se  Touro  "Ayif  a^xo'/xsyof  ej  AeKfob;  xa)  njy 
Sfxanjy  axo&6(ras  xaXiv  ttxmv  exaftev  ev  'Hpala, 
yepcov  ^8ij  ooy,  xa)  avi^ve^Qri  (tev  eg  AaxeSa/jttova — 
exii  hi  Ta)(u  rrfX»wnj(rey.  As  that  war  lasted  till 
the  summer,   9e§os,   B.  C.  399,  Agis  conse- 
qHently  reigned  twenty-^ght  years  instead  of 
twenty-seven.     In  the  Table  of  Reigns,  p. 
183,  the  reign  of  Agis  II.  is  stated  at  twenty- 
nine  years  current,  and  the  reign  of  Agesilaus 


lea 


APPENDIX. 


Agidjc. 
riotM'avia;  Se  uaripuvt  to5  aywyo;.— oup^  ure/uiviv 
co'cX.dfly  is  hxaoTTiptoVf  Teyiarai  8<  otvrov  t^$ 
*Adi)ya;  txfTi|v  eSs^avro  t^(  'AKtag.  Xenoph. 
Hel*  III.  5,  7 — 2^*  0  S«  UauvuvlaSy  hrt)  rei 
Sia/3aT^pia  cycvsro  at^rw,  xa&e^ofuvof  iv  r^  Ttysa 
Toitj  ^ivaryouj  8inr«]unr»y.— 6  S<  AwaavSgoj  Iffiij  to» 
nau<7'acyiav  ey  tw  'AXtapro)  ynofjuvof. — ixtl  li  a- 
wcSavcvTOg  AwravBpQu  ipevyov  ol  oAAoi — fSicoxoy  ol 
€)ij/3aioi. — 6  Si  Uxvireivias — e/3ouX*urro  xonpov  /ao- 
3^)jy  ^wvanTOi  ^  wrooTToySoy  Toy  Aw<r«y8poy  aveupolro. 
—-6  fjiirrot  Ilauo'ayta;,  m)  a^ixrro  olxaSf,  txo^ 
WTO  xepl  QavoLTOu. — xai  e^oyiy  if  Ttytay  xa)  iti- 
A*wTi)0"iy  ixei  yoo-».  Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  30. 
TOiawTijj  T»  AworaySpoj  t^j  TsAeur^j  yevo/xfyi];,  »«- 
P»XP^H^  (*"•*  ow''«'5  ^yeyxay  ^agiuos  oi  Sxa^TioTai, 
oxTTS  T»  /Sao-tAei  x^iVty  x^ypa^ai  Qavarix^v.  ^y 
ouj^  UTOiTTaf  sxsiyo;  tij  Teysaty  e<puyg.  Lysander 
was  slain  towards  the  close  of  B.  C.  395,  which 
sufficiently  confirms  the  date  of  Diodorus  for 
the  deposition  of  Pausanias. 

22.  Agesipolis  I.  Diod.  XIV.  89.  Tlatt- 
cavlas  eipoygy,  ap^cti  hij  h*aiTi<r<rxpay  njy  Se  /3a- 
ffikiixv  ha.h^a[JLevos  6  ulof  'AyijO'ixoXi;  ije^i  Toy 
r<roy  TM  xaiTp)  XS°*^^-  Id*  XV.  23.  'Ayij<r/ToXif 
eTgXpJTi)<re  yo<ra),  fiaa-i>^6<ras  «T)  Ttavctqa.  xal  Sc'xa. 
In  the  year  of  Pytheas,  B.  C.  380.  This  date 
is  confirmed  by  incidents  in  Xenophon.  He 
died,  xoTa  flggouj  axftijy,  in  the  third  campaign 
of  the  Olynthian  war,  of  a  fever.  Hellen.  V. 
3,  19.  He  was  a  minor  at  his  accession.  The 
victory  at  Corinth,  B.  C.  394,  was  gained  by 
his  guardian  Aristodemus :  Pausan.  III.  5,  7. 
Apio-ToSij^Of  exerpdreue  ywowf  eyyvTeera.  m'  xa) 
TO  «y  KoplvBa  xaTopQcBfjM  'ApwToS^oo  iyivtTo  ^ 
you/*eyou.  Xen.  Hel.  IV.  2,  9.  oJ  e^o^oi  fpow- 
pdv  e^aiyoy  h  8s  xo'Xif,  ire)  "Ayijo-JToXij  xaif  Iti 
ijv,  'ApuTToOiifioVf  ToD  yevouf  ot-Ta,  xa)  tou  xaiSoj 
xpoitKOVf  iryilaSeu  tj  (TTparia.  txiXgwv.  Plutarch, 
Agid.  c.  3.  enumerates  the  descent  from  Pau- 
sanias to  AgesipoHs:  Uaxxrotnai  (o  wxijo-aj  «y 
UhxTwoui)  oloy  e<r;^g  IlAnoTcoyaxTa,  flXeio-Twya^ 
li  Yiawranav,  ou  ipuyovros  ilf  Tiyiav  6  x^«o-/3wTif ej 
ulof  'Ayi]<r»iroAi5  g/3ao-iA«o<re. 

23.  Cleombeotus  I.     Diod.  XV.  23.  T^y 
agX^"  S'oSsfa/tei'Oj  KAeoa/S^oToj  6  aSsAfoj  g/3a(ri- 


P&OCLIDiE. 

II.  at  thirty-seven  years  complete:  the  one 
reigned  something  more  than  twenty-ei^t 
years,  the  other,  something  less  than  thirty- 
ei^t. 

The  son  of  Agis,  Leoiy chides y  was  excluded 
'rom  the  succession,  and  Agtsilaus  was  pre- 
ferred, through  the  interest  of  Lysander.  The 
history  is  related  by  Pausan.  III.  8,  4 — 5. 
Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  22.  Agesil.  c.  3.  and  by 
Xenophon.  Hel.  III.  3,  1 — 1. 


20.  Agesilaus  II.  younger  son  of  Archi. 
damns,  and  twentieth  from  Procles,  succeeded 
his  brother  Agis.  He  passed  into  Asia  with 
an  army  in  B.  C.  396,  was  recalled,  when  he 
had  already  completed  the  second  year  in 
Asia,  and  gained  the  battle  of  Coronea  in 
August,  B.  C.  394.  He  continued  to  possess 
the  chief  direction  of  the  affairs  of  Lacedae- 
mon  to  the  period  of  the  death  of  Epaminon- 
das,  which  happened  in  June  B.  C.  862.  Af- 
ter that,  he  undertook  the  Egyptian  expedi- 
tion, when  he  was  past  eighty:  imtp  iyh^xovrei 
ytyovcoi  ^.  Plutarch.  Ages.  c.  36.  and  died 
on  his  return  home,  /Sioxraf  fMv  ^Soijxovra  xa\ 
Ttffvapa  fnj  fieun?Maa(  8e  t^j  Sxapnjf  h)  reoy 
Tgo-fl-ajaxoyTa  »X«'oy,  xa)  TOtn-wy  (nrtp  rptaxorra 
•KavTon  fuiyuTTOi  ygyoftgyof.  xa)  (r^gSoy  iXijf  t^j 
'EAAaSo;  ijyipMv  xai  ^i\tiis  yopa-flg); ,  a;^i  x^f 
gy  AgwxT^oif  fjMxiii'  Plutarch.  Ages.  c.  40. 
Diodorus,  XV.  93.  relates  the  death  of  Age- 
silaus among  the  transactions  of  the  year  after 
the  battle  of  Mantinea,  B.  C.  36|.  placing  it 
in  the  same  year  in  which  the  Egyptian  ex- 
pedition was  undertaken.  But  the  war  in 
Egypt  must  have  occupied  at  least  a  year, 


KINGS  OF  SPARTA. 


191 


AOIDM. 

Xtuffn  ?nj  iyyga.  The  nine  years  are  deter- 
mined by  the  battle  of  Leuctra,  in  which  he 
feU,  July  B.  C.  371.  Pausanias,  III.  6,  1. 
'Ayjjo-iT^XiSof  a»ai8of  TgXgwTi^o-ayToj  i;  KXeifL^po- 
TOy  Tgpi^x5gy  ^  opj^.  xa)  wxo  ^g/Myi  roura  ^yeo- 
vhavTo  h  Aavxr^if, 

24.  Agesipolis  II.  Diod.  XV.  60.  'Ayij- 
viwttUi  b  T«y  AaxgSaijxoy/coy  /3a<riXgwf  fterriWa^eVj 
ip^as  iy»«uTo'y.  In  the  year  of  Dyscinetus, 
B.  C.  370.  Pausan.  III.  6,  1.  Kxgo/*/3poTou  6 
itftiT^tpos  TcSy  xalBoov  'Ayy\viin\is  xagta^sTo 
liMya  owSgy  gj  jtty^jttijy.  Plutarch,  Agid.  c.  3. 
thus  continues  the  genealogy  of  the  Agidse : 
'Ayijo-jToXif  g/3ao-/Xgw(rg'  xa)  tomtom  TgXgWT^ayTO; 
aTe'xyow  KXgo/x/Sporof  i  ygcoTggOf.  gx  8g  KXsoft^porov 
«aX«y  aXXof  'Ayijo-iVoXif  ijy  xa)  KXgo/xgyijf.  euv 
'Ayijo-ZToAif  /*#»  owt'  ^g^t  xoXuy  )^6>ov  oirre  xa78as 


25.  Cleomenes  II.  Succeeded  his  brother: 

Diod.  XV.  60.  T^y  ipxr^f  8iaSeffli/wyof  KXeo^ivris 
i  iit\pc(  i^iKtwvi  hyj  rptaxorra  xa)  rhrapa. 
Id.  XX.  29.  Ix  apxorrof  'Afl^yijo-i  Aij/aijt/jiou 
[B.  C.  309.] — KXfOjDtgyijf  6  T»y  AaxgSai/xoy/ew 
^offiX^  kgXgunjo-ey  ap^a^  Jnj  if^xoyTa  xa)  ft^yaj 
8g'xa.  The  interval  between  his  accession  and 
his  death,  B.  C.  370—309=61  years,  corre- 
sponds with  the  larger  number :  and  the  cir- 
cumstances of  history  confirm  it.  For  Aretis, 
the  immediate  successor  of  Cleomenes,  was 
still  Uving  in  B.  C.  270,  one  hundred  years 
after  the  accession  of  Cleomenes,  when  Pyr- 


PROCLIDiE. 

and  he  could  not  have  set  out  upon  it  till  the 
spring  of  B.  C.  361,  seven  or  eight  months 
after  the  battle  of  Mantinea.  Xenophon, 
Ages.  c.  2,  28—30.  gives  the  following  cir- 
cumstances: ^  it.h  iynyovu  Jhri  ifj,^)  roi  oyh- 
^xovra'  xaravevoiixdog  8e  tov  Alymricov  /3ao-iXsa 
ixi^liomra  rm  Uip<rri  xoXefuuv^—iaftevos  ^xowo-ey 

OTi  ix.eTexeix.xeTO  auro'v. — evravda  8ij  'Ayijo-ZXaoj 

Toy  ?rgpoy  [of  the  Egyptian  competitors]  crwyxo- 
fl/oT))cri,  xa)  <pi\ov  xoifiaag  t^  A«xf8a/|xovi  axoxXel 
o?xa8e,  xaiTgp  [x.e<rou  ;^g</«ovof  oVrof,  <Txe6icov  »f 
M  otpyos  ri  xo'Xij  eg  to  moy  $egos  xgog  Toug  xoXe- 
ftioug  ygyoiTo.  The  winter  here  noticed  could 
not  have  been  earlier  than  December  B.  C. 
361.  or  January  B.  C.  360.  which  allows  a 
single  campaign  for  the  Egyptian  war.  Diodo- 
rus, in  another  place,  gives  twenty-three  years 
to  Archidamm,  who  was  slain  in  August  B.  C. 
338.  which  places  his  accession  after  August 
B.C.  361.  Agesilaus  then  reigned  from  B.  C. 
398  to  B.  C.  36 1 ,  both  inclusive :  a  space  of 
thirty-eight  years  current,  instead  of  forty-one 
ascribed  to  him  by  Plutarch;  whose  computa- 
tion of  more  than  thirty  years  to  the  battle  of 
Leuctra  is  likewise  inaccurate:  that  battle  hap- 
pened in  B.  C.  371,  the  twenty-eighth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Agesilaus. 

He  began  to  reign  in  about  the  tenth  year 
of  Pausanias.     His  colleagues  of  the  other 
house  were  Agesipolis  I.  Cleombrotus  I.  Age- 
sipdis  II.  and  Cleomenes  II.  in  the  ninth  or 
tenth  year  of  whose  long  reign  Agesilaus  died. 
21.  Aeghidamus  II L     Diod.  XVI.  63. 
g^<riXgu<re  T»y  AaxfSaiftoy/cuy  In)  rp'm  xpog  rolg 
gixoo-i.    Id.  XVI.  88.  rip^t  T(2y  Aaxg8«»|ttoy/«»y  mj 
rpla  xai  gTxo<riy.     Archidamus  is  mentioned  as 
a  young  man,  in  B.  C.  378.  at  the  time  of  the 
attempt  of  Sphodrias:  Xenoph.  Hel.  V.  4, 
25 — 33.     He  gained  the  tearless  battle,  aha- 
xpuv  fiaxnv,  B.  C.  367.     See  the  Tables. 

Archidamus  supported  the  Phocians  in  the 
Sacred  war,  which  began  in  the  fifth  year  of 
his  reign.  He  assisted  Philomelus  secretly  at 
first :  Diod.  XVI.  24.  6  *iXoftijXof  h  axopp^roig 
ht>Jex^  T»  ^affiXxl  T»y  AaxgSai/toy/aw  'A/?p^<8a/x«o. 


w 


APPENDIX. 


Agidjs. 
rhus  invaded  Laconia.  Plutarch.  Pyrrho.  c. 
27'  Wesseling,  therefore,  ad  Diod.  XV.  60. 
rightly  prefers  the  larger  number,  and  rejects 
the  thirty-fbur  years.  Scaliger,  oXv/xt.  onayf. 
makes  Cleomenes  begin  to  reign  in  the  year 
of  Asteius,  B.  C.  373.  although  immediately 
afterwards  he  himself  states  that  Cleombrotus 
was  slain  at  Leuctra  in  the  year  of  PhraaicU- 
des,  B.  C.  371.  And  he  omits  all  notice  of 
the  reign  of  Agesipciis  II.  who  came  between 
them.  In  Olymp.  116.  4.  [B.  C.  313.]  he  re- 
cords the  death  of  Cleomenes,  in  the  archon- 
rfiip  of  Demetrius,  after  a  reign  of  sixty 
years  and  ten  months,  {if^eii  rn)  f  ^^ot;  1'.  an 
error  of  the  press  tat  rnj  ^.)  These  oversights 
seem  to  have  proceeded  from  an  error  in  the 
year  of  Demetrius,  whose  archonship  is  placed 
by  Scaliger  one  Olympiad,  or  four  years,  too 
high.  Hence  he  dated  the  reign  of  Cleomenes 
B.  C.  373 — 313.  instead  of  B.  C.  369 — 309. 

Acrotatus,  son  of  Cleomenes,  died  before 
his  father:  Pausan.  III.  6,  1 — 2.  KAiofi<vi);  h 
vtatTtgos  [ur»  tok  ahe?^ov  TfXcvn^arra  M^t  tijv 
ip^i^v.  yevofievtov  $«  avrm  wmian  'Axporarou  xa) 
KXsmvufjMu,  xor^yatys  ro  yjfwf  *Axg6TetTov  rri 
wpoTtpov  ^  ouTOv  KAcojuevi)y.  Kai  »;  KXao/uims 
oiredfltyev— Sixa^ouciv  oi  yi^rrif  'Aptl  t«  'Ax^oto- 
Tou  xo^  ou^t  K^aawfuo  ven^av  tlvm  r^y  ri^^y. 
Plutarch.  Agid.  c.  3.  KAco/tevi}$  Ss  ^iXB6vas  fttr 
Ayri<rlvo\tv  rov  fiiv  v^ea^vripov  rwv  vuav  'Axgi- 
Torroy  m  ^doy  ave/SaXf,  vawrtpov  Sf  KXfcoyti/u^y  xar- 
•AiTCV,  0;  oux  i^duriXfuo-ey,  aXX'  *Apiuf,  vitovo;  »y 
KXiofi.evouf.  'Axqorarou  8«  oiof  "Aprof .  Acrotatus 
is  erroneously  supposed  by  Pausan.  VIII.  27, 
8.  to  have  been  slain  in  a  war  between  Lace- 
daemon  and  Megalopolis.  Pausanias  has  mis- 
taken this  Acrotatus  for  his  grandson,  Acro- 
tatus son  of  Areus.     See  below,  Acrotatus. 

CleonymuSj  younger  son  of  Cleomenes,  is 
alluded  to  by  Poly  sen.  II.  29,  by  the  title  of 
KXccevu^;  AaxtSai/tovicoy  /SacffiAfJ;.  He  is  de- 
scribed as  opposed  to  the  generals  of  CrcUe- 
rusy  who  was  in  Greece  in  B.  C.  322,  and  was 
slain  in  B.  C.  321,  towards  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  Cleomenes.     Cleonifmiu,  therefore, 


Pb0CLID;B. 

According  to  Theopompus,  Archidamus  was 
corrupted  by  bribes :  Pausan.  III.  10,  4.  €>•- 
Mroftvos^-Toy  Tt  *Ap;^i8«/jioy  f«.rrflw;^ii»  Td»y  XP^ 
fiaran  auroy,  xa\  rri  Afiy^ay  r^y  'Ap^tliiMu  yv- 
vaiuui  weiga  rwv  twetrrtvovraov  tv  4>GextO<riy  t^ 
Aafi/Sayotxray  Seopic^y  hotfMTi^v  wottlv  fffi<riy  i( 
ri}y  ouit.fLayla.1t  'A^/Sa/ntov.  And  the  Messe- 
nians  affirmed,  ^yixa  ol  ^mxion  Iweurreu  re  tr^v 
ro  (y  A«X^i(  xoreiX^ao'iy,  iSia  ri  xara.  ii^pa  toii( 
fiartXMvorras  h  Sva^ri)  [Archidamus  and  Cle- 
omenes] xa\  tm  ebjum  Touf  ix*  a^i»/Mcrof,  xa\ 
xotvy  reoy  ta  efopcn  r^y  etpxv^  '^  ^*  ytp9wrlm»f 
fisTarxorrem  raty  tow  diou.  Pausan.  IV.  5,  1. 

Archidamus  was  slain  in  Italy,  in  August, 
B.  C.  338.  Diod.  XVI.  63.  av/i/tap^^a;  to7( 
Tapayrivoi;  (y  tivi  jttop^i)  Siaycpyi(raju.(vo;  Xa/xvpwf 
fT>Xftm)o-fy.  As  he  is  mentioned  by  Xenophon 
as  a  young  man  forty  years  before,  he  might 
be  perhap  sixty  years  of  age. 

22.  Aeis  III.  Diod.  XVI.  88.  i^y  /Saai- 
Xe/av  SiaSs^aftfyo;  6  uio;  "Ayi;  ij^^ry  fn}  iyyca.  Id. 
XVII.  63.  ixl  apyorros  'Apurropwrros  [B.  C. 
330.] — xaricrprlfi  roy  /3ioy  «pf«f  fnj  iyyia. 
These  numbers  enable  us  to  correct  rn)  triyrt- 
xa/$cxa,  in  Diod.  XVI.  63.  Nine  years,  how- 
ever,  are  too  long  for  the  reign  of  Agis.  For 
he  succeeded  his  father  in  August  B.  C.  338. 
the  second  month  of  the  archon  Chsrondas. 
But  the  cause  of  the  Crown  was  pleaded  in 
the  year  of  Aristophon,  the  ninth  archon 
from  Chaerondas :  and  in  the  very  beginning 
of  the  year  of  Aristophon.  Only  eight  years, 
therefore,  elapsed  between  the  death  of  Ar- 
chidamus and  the  cause  of  the  Crown.  And 
yet  Agis  was  already  dead  at  that  time: 
illCschin.  Ctes.  p.  J2,  33.  AaxcSaip^yioi  ol  ra- 
Aa/ircBpoi  y5y  fi.fXXouo'iy  co;  'Axi^av^pov  uva- 

MripLwrrSeUf  rovro  ittw6yAv<n  xa)  auro)  xal  ^  irar^l; 
Zrt  iv  ixtlvta  Wfjj.  cf.  p.  77,  15— -21.  The  ac- 
tion  in  which  Agis  fell  happened  about  the 
time  of  the  battle  of  Arbela ;  (see  Jppenduc^ 
c.  4.  Alexander  III.) — towards  the  end  of 
B.  C.  331.  We  may  therefore  place  the  death 
of  Agis  in  the  archonship  of  Aristophanes; 
and  he  reigned  eight  years  instead  of  nine. 


KINGS  OF  SPARTA. 


193 


Agidjk. 
improperly  called  icing,  was  the  son  of  Cle- 
omenes, and  afterwards  competitor  for  the 
kingdom  with  his  nephew  Areus. 

26.  Areus  I.  grandson  of  Cleomenes,  and 
twenty-third  in  descent  from  Eurysthenes, 
began  to  reign  B.  C.  309.  Diod.  XX.  29. 
iv  ipywTos  Ai]f(.i}rp/ov— ^y  ^ouriXiiav  SiaSe^o- 
^uyo;  6  *Ap»yj*  oiof  [utcoyo;]  ijpfey  mj  revcapa  xpog 
Toii  Ttvaapaxorra.  The  correction,  uleuyo;,  for 
vlos,  is  obvious.  But  Wesseling,  ad  loc.  with 
his  accustomed  judgment  observes — Ego  vero 
non  mtUavi,  incertum  arbitraius  auctorisne 
peccatum  sit  an  librariorum.  A  similar  error, 
of  Diodorus  or  his  transcriber,  may  be  re- 
marked in  his  mention  of  the  younger  Sopho- 
cles.    See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  396,  4. 

Cleonymus,  the  uncle  of  Areus,  being  dis- 
appointed of  the  succession,  brou^t  Pyrrhus 
against  Sparta :  Plutarch.  Pyrrho  c.  26.  KXs- 
aavvfJLOv  rou  %irapTi&TW  wa^ynofLtvou  xui  xaXouv- 
T»(  otuToy  iw)  rijy  Aaxtialftova,  irpoBufiMs  inrrjxou- 
nv.  6  Sf  KXKvyu/to;  i|y  /My  ytyou;  /SacriXixoS,  8oxa>y 
Si  /3/fltio5  tlveu — owt'  twyoioy  ourt  w/oriy  wx*"?  «^' 
'Agtvs  t/Sour/Xfuc.  x.  r.  A.     Pausan.  III.  6,  2.  if 
krrtXoyiav  aplxorro  vreg  r^;  /Soo-iXe/ac;  KAccoyu/xo^ 
Tt  i  KXfo^cyou;  xai  'A^ru;  6  'Axporarou. — KXe- 
cowfjuo  Sf  airi\a$im  rrjf  /SaaiXiia;  xtgia-awi  8^  ri 
i  $6(ios  tlXt. — TcXo;  Sf — Tlv^^v  Toy  AMtxiSou  <rpL 
vtv  knjyayrro  if  rijy  x^P'"''     ^^^  attempt  of 
Pyrrhus  was  made  B.  C.  272.  consequently 
in   the  37th  year  of  Areus,  when   his   son 
Acrotatus  was  grown  up :  6  veavla;  'Axpororo;. 
Plutarch.  Pyrrho  c.  28.     Areus  assisted  the 
Athenians  in  a  war  against  Antigonus  son  of 
Demetrius,  who  began  to  reign  B.  C.  283. 
Conf.  Pausan.  III.  6, 3.    This  king  of  Sparta 
was  slain  at  Corinth :   Plutarch.  A^d.  c.  3. 
*A^No;  irtvorrof  %tp)  Ko'f lytfov,  ulof  on  'Axpo'raro;  rijy 
/3flto-iXf  lay  xar«<r;^f  y.  Areus  I.  was  contemporary 
with  Onias  I.  high-priest  of  the  Jews;  who 
died  in  the  ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  Areus, 
and  to  whom  the  embassy  was  sent :  1  Mac- 
cab,  xii.  20.  which  Josephus,  Ant.  XII.  4,  10. 
improperly  refers  to  the  time  of  a  later  Onias, 
wh«i  DO  king  Areus  was  reigning  at  Sparta. 

*■  This  name  is  written  'A^cv^  in  Plutarch, 


I  Proclidj:. 

At  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Issus,  B.  C. 
333,  Ag^s  was  communicating  with  the  Per- 
sian naval  commanders  in  the  iEgean,  to  ob- 
tain supplies  for  the  war  against  the  Mace- 
donians: Arrian,  Exped.  II.  13.  irap  avTovg 
a^ixycrrai  "Ay if  6  rcoy  AaxeioufjLOvloov  fiaanXevi  ^^' 
ftias  Tgt^govg  yjptifuiTa  ahrivoiv  ig  ''^ov  xo'Xe/toy. 

23.  EuDAMiDAS  I.  younger  son  of  Archi- 
damus, succeeded  his  brother  A^s,  in  the 
year  B.C.  330.  in  the  40th  year  of  Cleomenes 
II.  Pausan.  III.  10,  6.  roD  Se  'Ap;^i8ajxoti  tov 
/*«y  Tgeo-jSuraToy  »ai8a  "Ayiy  xareXa^ev  airoduvelv 
MaxeSMTiy  hoLvrla,  xo)  ' AvrvKOTgop  fiax^a-ecftsvot. 
Ei/SajxiSa;  Is  6  vtwrepog  AaxeSai/xoy/oi;  l^eurbievffeii 
ayowTiv  ei'^^yijy.  Among  the  sayings  ascribed 
to  Eudamidas  in  Plutarch.  Apophthegm,  p. 
220.  D. — 221.  A.  are  some  which  bespeak 
his  peaceful  character  or  policy.  In  that  col- 
lection. Apophthegm,  fl'.  refers  to  the  decree 
made  by  Alexander,  in  B.  C.  324. 

24.  Archidamus  IV.  son  of  Eudamidas, 
was  already  king  in  B.  C.  296,  when  he  was 
defeated  by  Demetrius  Poliorcetes:  Plutarch. 
Demet.  c.  35.  Ip^0j*6v»y  tcov  *A9»jv»y,  euduj  im- 
fiouXevt  T^  AaxeSa^vt*  xeu  irep)  MavrivEioey  'Ap- 
;^iSajbkOu  Tou  ^aatXewi  avavr^avroi  avTm,  vix^vag 
I^XV  ''''  rpe^otfjLevos  els  t^"  Aaxcovixi^y  eye/SoAf . 
This  would  coincide  with  the  fourteenth  year 
of  Areus  I. 

25.  Eudamidas  II.  Plutarch.  A^d.  c.  3. 
thus  deduces  his  descent  from  the  great  Age- 
silaus:  ^v  'Ayri<n?iaou  piiv  ' Apx^Botf^-os  0  vep\  Mccy- 
imoy  TY,s  'IroAia;  ywo  Metrtrawioy  axo6oivwv.  'Ag- 
Xi^ofiou  It  wpttrfiuTtpos  /ubcy  vlog  "Ayis,  EvSa/ttiSa; 
Se  vtdoTtpos'  Of,  "Ayiloi  wc  'Avwuarpov  ireg»  Meya- 
Aijy  %oXn)  avcugedevTOi  arexvou,  Trjv  fiaa-iXeiav  eo-x^' 
TOVTW  8*  'Apj^iS«/*oj*  'Agp^iSsifAOU  8e  eregos  EtiSa- 
fjklias'  EuSa/xiSa  hi  "Ayig. 


but  'A^v{  in  Diodorus  and  Pausanias. 
c  c 


I 


194 


APPENDIX. 


Agidjc. 

27.  AcBOTATus.  Plutarch.  Agid.  c.  3. — 
'Ax^oTo;  T^v  /3ao-iXf /«»  x«rr(9p^ev.  onredavf  8«  xa) 

<TTo^|JMu  Tou  Tupa»Mu.  Aiistodemus  lived  in 
the  times  of  Aratus  of  Sicyon,  and  was  put  to 
death  by  Ecdemus  and  Demophanes,  who  had 
studied  under  the  philosopher  Arcesilaus.  Po- 
lyb.  X.  25.  This  agrees  with  the  time  of 
Acrotatus  son  of  Areus.  Pausanias,  relating 
the  history  of  the  death  of  Acrotatus,  in  the 
war  with  Aristodemus,  calls  him  by  mistake 
the  son  of  Cleomenes:  VIII.  27,  8.  He  re- 
peats his  mistake,  VIII.  30, 3.  ivixa  to  maUriia 
rywrro  'Ax^arcp  t«  KXfOfi«»ow5 — ft,aj(^ia'si(jLiv(a 
irpoi  'ApioTo'Sijftov.  But  Acrotatus  son  of  Cle- 
omenes died  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  fifty 
years  before  the  times  of  this  Aristodemus,  as 
Plutarch  and  Polybius  testify.  Nor  could 
the  son  of  Cleomenes  have  been  slain  in  that 
former  war  between  Lacedaemon  and  Mega- 
lopolis, which  happened  in  B.  C.  352.  For 
that  war  was  eighty-six  years  before  the  death 
of  Areus  his  son.  Pausanias,  however,  rightly 
gives  the  descent  of  this  family :  III.  6,  3. 
After  relating  that  the  kingdom  was  adjudged 
to  Areus,  in  preference  to  Cleonymus,  he 
adds,  'Apiwi  Sf  eyinro  vlog  'Axporaro;*  rov  Si, 
'Aptvf. 

The  valour  of  Acrotatus  saved  Sparta  from 
Pyrrhus,  in  B.  C.  272.  during  the  absence  of 
his  father  Areus  in  Crete.  Plutarch.  Pyrrho  c. 
28.  This  Acrotatus  may  perhaps  be  intended 
by  Plutarch.  Apophthegm,  p.  216.  D. 

Areus  and  Acrotatus,  0!  jxix^v  vpo  RXco- 
fuvou;  |3a(riX«uo-«vri5,  [before  Cleomenes  III.'] 
are  accused  by  Phylarchus,  apud  Athen.  IV. 
p.  142.  b.  of  having  changed  the  mode  of  liv- 
ing, and  corrupted  the  ancient  umplicity  of 
Sparta. 

28.  Akeus  II.  A  posthumous  son,  died  at 
eight  years  of  age :  Plutarch.  Agid.  c.  3.  xor- 
cAiTfy  [Acrotatus]  iyxufuova  Trjv  yvvalxa,  xai- 
Siou  S"  a^ptvcf  yivofiiycu,  AccoviSo;  6  KXieoyu/Mu 
ri}V  rriTpoinjy  tv^tv.  iIto,  xph  iv  ii>axia.  ytviviM 
rtXjkvri^vaYr^,  ovrtos  tl(  avrof  ^  fiacriXtla  irtpi^ 
Ifv.     Pausan.  III.  6,  3.  'A^iv;  oxrw  lui^avra 


PROCLIDiS. 

26.  Agis  IV.  son  of  Eudamidas  II.  the 
twenty-fifth  firom  Procles,  and  the  sixth  from 
Agesilaus  II.  Plutarch.  Agid.  c.3.  "Ayi;  Eu^w- 
Ttaniiris  xa)  EuSa/iiSa  vai;,  ixrof  air'  'AyijaiAftOu 
TOW  8i«/3ayTo;  11';  t^»  'Ao-iav.  Id.  Agesil.  c.  40. 
ij  fiaat\ila  iiifutvi  r»  ycvii  ftixP'f  *Ayi$o$,  ov  tvi- 
)^ttpovrra  r^v  varptov  avoAa^iv  voXiTfMn'  av»> 
xTCive  AceoviSa;  xiftinov  aw'  *Ayi]0'iAaou  ytyovora, 
Agis  was  the  sixth  in  descent,  both  extremes 
being  included. 

He  led  an  army  agunst  Aratus,  after  the 
liberation  of  Corinth  by  Aratus;  and  was 
worsted :  Pausan.  II.  8, 4.  ikiv$fpaxTarros  'Apa~ 
TOU  Koptv^ov, — AaxtSai/Mvioi  xai  *Ayi$  i  Eu8a/bi/> 
Sou  /SatriXcu;  cf  di)<ray  /liv  OcXX^viiy  iXorrts,  ^xorri 
S(  'ApoTcp  xa)  r^  (Frgartf  witfiakim  ix^aT^dijo'ay. 
Corinth  was  liberated  when  Aratus  was  prae- 
tor the  second  time,  the  year  before  the  de- 
feat of  the  Carthaginians  by  Lutatius  Catu- 
lus :  Polyb.  II.  43, 6.  t«Ot*  iyiyvrro  t»  irptftipaf 
frii  T^;  Kap^r,Sov/cpv  ^fm}(  tv  j|  xado'Xou  SixiX/o; 
ax^a»p7i<ravTts  xparov  vxifitivav  Tor«  ^povf  cvf- 
yxiiv  'Poifiaioi;.  Whence  we  obtain  B.  C.  243. 
for  the  date  of  the  liberation  of  Corinth. 

In  a  war  between  the  Achsean  league  and 
the  iEtolians,  Agis  joined  his  forces  with 
Aratus:  Plutarch.  Arat.  c.  31.  o-uft/SoAjiv  fiiy 
Toi;  Ah'coXoi;  wpo  riis  Mtyapixv^f  dpimfiiven  rwt 
'Ap^aiwy,  xeu  TOu  ^atrikiwf  Twy  AoxtSai/Mviay 
*Ayi8o;  afixyoufievou  jura  iuvafiawf  xai  vint^op' 
fuerrof  W  rijy  ftax''"  "^^^^  Aj^aiouf ,  (6  "AjoTOf) 
ou  T^^xoTO  Toy  TOU  oufji^ipovTOs  XoytVfMv.  This 
war,  by  the  course  of  the  narrative,  seems  to 
have  occurred  after  the  liberation  of  Coiinth, 
and  before  the  death  of  Antigonus.  Conse^ 
quently,  between  B.  C.  243,  and  239.  This 
last  expedition  is  again  mentioned  by  Plu- 
tarch. Agid.  c.  13.  rrpoTtia  vwi^  t£  'AyiSi 
luTawtit,xo(intov  ruv  'A^auBVf  cvftjiM^an  orran, 
|3o^0f lov  ix  AaxcSaZ/Myo;.  AircpXoi  yaip  ijo'ay  iriSo^oi 
hot  T^(  Miyapixi^S  f^^oAouyra;.  This  happened 
while  Cleombrotus  was  his  colleague.  Plu- 
tarch. Ibid.  The  death  of  Agis  followed  im- 
mediately afterwards. 

Pausanias,  VII.  7*  2.  mentions  that  A^ 
captured  PeUene,  and  was  driven  out  again 


KINGS  OF  SPARTA. 


195 


AciDiB. 
tnj  yeyovwf  tiXcuts  yrfirep.  xati  hkilxno  yoip  t^j 
Eupuo-flfvouf  oixlas  yivog  to  %phi  avipm  Aieuy/Sa;  6 
KXieovuiiou  itavTaeiiavn  ^ij  yepoav, 

Areus  II.  the  28th  king,  was  the  sixth  from 
Cleombrotus,  (who  fell  at  Leuctra  about  1 10 
years  before  the  birth  of  Areus,)  and  the  25th 
from  Eurysthenes.  LeonidaSy  who  succeeded 
him,  was  only  the  twenty-third  from  Eurysthe- 
nes, and  the  great-grandson  of  Cleombrotus. 

29.  Leonid  AS  II.  After  having  been  re- 
gent for  eight  years,  during  the  life  of  Areus 
II.  he  became  king  on  the  death  of  the  infant. 
By  the  management  of  the  party  of  Agis,  his 
colleague,  Leonidas  was  deposed,  and  his  son- 
in-law  Cleombrotus  made  king  in  his  stead. 
The  first  reign,  therefore,  of  Leonidas  con- 
tinued to  about  the  year  B.  C.  243. 

30.  Cleombrotus.  Pausan.  III.  6,  4.  e- 
xau^  AtaniBas  fiaffiXtlae,  xa)  art  auTOU  Kkeof/^ 
^poTOf  t<r^e  T^y  rtft^v. — rretri  8e  wrrepov  ou  iroWolg 
xaToyownif  avrov  xa)  au$t;  /3a<riXea  twoi^o-avro. 
Plutarch.  Agid.  c.  11.  relates  the  expulsion  of 
Leonidas  by  the  faction  of  Agis,  and  the  elec- 
tion of  Cleombrotus:  KXeo'/*|3poToy  iTeifle  t^j 
pavtKtlas  avTtxottladai  yafjifigov  Svra  tou  Af»yi8oo, 
yiyouf  Se  tou  /Sao-iXixou.  Polyb.  IV.  35.  KXeo/x- 
fipoTOu. — Toy  8e  <ruyf/3aivi  ^t^atriXevxevai  xafi'  ouj 
xaipouf  i^txvre  Atmvt^m  ex  t^j  otpyra. 

During  the  absence  of  Agis  upon  a  military 
expedition,  Leonidas  returned,  about  B.  C. 
240,  (see  Aois  IV.)  and  put  Agis  to  death. 

31.  Cleomenes  III.  the  thirty-first  king, 
the  twenty-fourth  in  descent  from  Eurysthe- 
nes, and  the  eighth  from  Pausanias  who 
fought  at  Plataea,  succeeded  his  father  Leo- 
nidas about  four  years  after  the  death  of 
Agis.  He  reigned  sixteen  years:  Plutarch. 
Cleom.  C.38.  KXeo/xeyi];  ixxalitxa  ^a<riKtu7as  ern 
xariffTpe^iv.  His  death  happened  the  third 
year  after  his  flight  from  Greece :  Polyb.  IV. 
S5.^-ff^«5oy  ^ij  rgelf  tviauTou;  {AiTec  t^v  KXe- 
Ofuivous  exurawriy  ouS*  ixivoT^vav  ouSe'iroTs  /3a(riX«7j 
x«Tao-T^o-«i  Tijs  ^xagrrii'  afia  8e  to>  Trjv  fr;(iriv 
&pxi<r$ai  xtp)  rra  KX«o/Afyouf  TeXeuT^j,  eufleaj  aop- 
fuitrav  ix)  to  ^<riKtl{  xa^KTTami.     He  conse- 


pROCLIDiB. 

by  the  Achaeans:  that  he  made  an  attempt 
upon  Megalopolis,  which  nearly  succeeded: 
VIII.  27,  9.  and  relates  the  particulars  of 
a  great  battle  between  A^s  and  the  Achseans 
and  Mantineans,  in  which  Agis  was  slain: 
VIII.  10,  4.  a  manifest  error,  and  contrary 
to  the  known  history  of  Agis.  Larcher,  H^- 
rodot.  torn.  VII.  p.  511.  has  noticed  this  mis- 
take. It  is,  however,  the  blunder  of  Pausa- 
nias himself,  and  not  of  a  transcriber ;  for  he 
alludes  to  the  death  of  Agis  in  this  battle  in 
another  passage.  (VIII.  27,  9.)  Perhaps  he 
followed  a  tradition  of  the  Mantineans,  in- 
vented for  the  credit  of  their  city.  Scaliger, 
*OXu/tt».  avayg.  has  been  misled  by  the  au- 
thority of  Pausanias  upon  this  occasion,  and 
makes  Agis,  the  last  of  the  Proclidae,  fall  in 
battle. 

27.  EuRYDAMiDAs.  Pausau.  II.  9,  1.  KXf- 
Ofwwjf  6  AsaviSou  tou  KXewvu/xou  xapeiXa^m  Tijy 
^aa-i\elav  iv  ^xaprri — ^urtXea  re  rr^  oJx/afT^j 
irtpa^  EupuBafii^av  xaT^a  eri  avehm  ^apfiaxco  Sta 
Tojy  e^ogeuovTtov  eg  EoxXeiSay  Toy  ahXfov  jjLerg- 
(TTijo-f  T^y  ag^fjv.  Pausanias  elsewhere  (III. 
10,  6.)  calls  him  EupuZaftliav  Toy*Ayi8of.  This 
son  of  Agis  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch ;  xat~ 
ilov  veoyvov.  Cleomen.  c.  1. 

28.  Archidamus  V.   son  of  Eudamidas, 
and  brother  of  Agis  IV.  reigned  at  the  same 
time  with  Cleomenes,  by  whom  he  was  put  to 
death  :  Plutarch.  Cleom.  c.  1.  'Axoflavo'yToj  *A- 
yi8of.  Toy  ju-sy  ahXfov  'Ap^llafuov  oux  e^fljj  cruXXflc- 
/3e«y  6  Acay/8af  eofluj  ixfuyovra.  Some  time  after 
the  accession  of  Cleomenes,  he  was  slain  by 
those  who  had  been  parties  to  the  death  of 
Agis:  Plutarch.  Cleom.  c.  5.  "Aparos — aagyLT^vt 
pLrraxefixeaSai  Toy  "Aytlos  ahx^ov  'Ap^lhaftov  ex 
MevarivriSy  m  j8ao-iXeueiy  axo  t^5  ere'^aj  o\xias  ijy 
T^o"^xoy, — Oi  V  arj^prjxoTts  xporepov  rov  "Aytv  aU 
a$Ofitvoi  TOUTO — eU^avTO  /ttey  auroy  etJfluf  8*  axi- 
xTuvaV  tir  axovroi  tou  KXeOjxe'yoyj,  w$  o'eTai  «l»u- 
Xa^of,   erre   xeiv^ivroi.     Polyb.  V.  37.  *A^X«- 
ZafLOi  6  AaxeSai/xoviwv  ^atnXtus  Ix   t^;  "SiXagrris 
efuye   Se/eraf   Toy   KXeoftsujy,   xa)  xapeyevsr    eig 
Me<r(rr,y/ay. — /xeTa  TauTa  tou  KXeo/uievou;  uiroSei- 

c  c  2 


196 


APPENDIX. 


Agidm. 
quently  died  Olymp.  139.  4.  B.  C.  22^.    Po- 
lyb.  V.  39.  from  whence  we  obtain  the  date  of 
his  accession,  B.  C.  236. 

The  war  of  Cleomnies,  ir^Kifjios  KXfo/Mnxoj, 
had  lasted  Uiree  years,  when  he  fled.  The 
first  campaign  is  described,  Polyb.  II.  51,  52. 
The  second  campaign,  Polyb.  II.  54,  4 — 13. 
The  third  campaign  and  the  battle  of  Sella^ 

sia,  II.  64,  65. 

The  death  of  Cleomenes  is  best  described 
by  Polybius:  V.  35 — 39.  Pausanias  (III.  6, 
5.)  remarks  that  he  was  the  last  of  the  Agidae 
that  reigned  at  Sparta :  yf nowj  )uv  lij  tow  Ew- 
ptwflevowj,  xaXowftevow  8«  'Ayia&Joi',  KXtofuivnt  i 
AeaoviSow  /3a<riX!oj  vcraros  iyivsro  iv  Sxapri). 
probably  not  considering  Agesipolis  III.  as 
entitled  to  be  numbered  among  the  kings  of 
Sparta. 

32.  Agesipolis  III.  After  the  death  of 
Cleomenes,  Agesipolis  III.  a  minor,  the  grand- 
son of  Cleombrotus,  was  elected  king,  and 
was  given  to  Lycurgus  for  a  colleague.  Po- 
lyb. IV.  35.  Of/La  T»  T^  f^/*»l»  a^»xj«rfl«i  xtp)  t^j 
KXro/xlvouf  TeXfOT^j,  evflieoi  a^firitrav  i»»  to  ^<ri- 
Xfif  xadioravai. — T0»  ftJv  ha  vo/t/fMOj  xa)  xaflij- 
x^floj,  "Ayijfl-iiroXiy,  o»Ta  ftb  »a78a  tjiv  ^Aixi«», 
viov  ti  'Ayijo-iiro'XiSoj  tou  KXsoft^poroti. — irlrpoxov 
tc  elXovTO  KXeofteviiv,  Kkeoft^orou  fisv  ulov  'Ayij- 
fl-nroXiSof  8"  aieXpov.  He  was  soon  deposed  by 
his  colleague.  Among  those  who  joined  Fla- 
mininus,  in  B.  C.  195,  princeps  erat  exidum 
Agestpdis,  cujttsjure  gentis  regnum  Lacedcs- 
mone  erat^  pulsus  infans  a  Lycurgo  tyranno 
post  mortem  Cleomenis.  Liv.  XXXIV.  26. 
He  was  murdered  by  pirates  about  B.  C.  183. 
Polyb.  XXIV.  1 1 .  ef «irg(rraXT|<r«»  uiro  tcw  cx 
AfltxsSan'ftovof  piYoiiaav  irgicr^eij*  iv  oTf  iji* — ^"Ayij- 
ffiicoXif,  Of  rr»  wuii  m  eytv^flij  ^a(r»X«vf  «»  tj 
Sira^TTj.  TowTOwj  /tev  oov  Xi|(rT«i  tjvij  he^iupav. 
Agesipolis,  who  might  be  forty  years  of  age 
at  his  death,  would  be  the  twenty-fifth  in  de- 
scent from  Eurysthenes,  if  his  grandfather 
Cleombrotus  was  in  the  same  generation  with 
Leonidas  II. 


PBOCLIDiS. 
^«»TOf  ikwtU  xa^o'Sou  xa)  ltakuat»{  vpof  rh 
•Af>x*^*«»>— *  /"»  'A^i8«ft«f  tU  T^x  Swaprv 
x«Tpei — i  8«  KXio/fciviK  earavrytvas  tm  fUf  'Afx^ 
Sa/uoy  lirayeiXfTO,  x.  T.  X.  Idem  VIII.  1.  'Ap- 
Xl^l^s  i  rw  Afltxi8«iftov/aw  /SaffiXfuf  u»»8^«»0f 
T^»  KX«o/*«i»9«f  f iXof^iaf  tfwytv  ix  tv  2w«pTi)$* 
^  ov  »oXo  Sc  »aX«»  »fi«^d«ls  •MX»»f«f«>'  *««■•»'• 
T0iy«po5»  ofut  T^$  «PX^f  "^^  "*■*"  ^'°"  o-T«f«)fli)(, 
X.  r.  X. 

Archidamus  V.  left  sons,  who  were  living 
at  the  death  of  Cleomenes,  in  B.  C.  220.  but 
were  passed  over,  and  the  kingdom  was  given 
to  a  stranger :  Polyb.  IV.  35.  eari  t^s  iTipof 
oixias,  ovTwv  tx  njf  'Imro^ovroj  dvyarpcs  ' P^fX*^ 
Sa^M  Svorv  vaiScov,  o$  ^  v!«;  EvSofJSou,  ^wvTOf  8« 
x«i  'Iwvo^iSoyTOf— Of  V  uJoj  'AyvriXaoo  tow  Ew- 
SaftiSow, — TOWTOWJ  ftw  awayraj  wirijiiBoy,  Auxowpyov 
S<  |3a(riX«t  xoTtimjo-av.  Archidamus  V.  was 
therefore  the  last  king  of  the  race  of  the  Pro- 
clidse. 

Agesilaus  and  his  son  Hippomedon  arc 
mentioned  by  Plutarch.  Agid.  c.  6.  'Ayijo-i- 
X«o»  fliiov  on-*  TOW  /SaaiXioj  [-^^T*''*] — »  "'^f  'I«^ 
vo/aeScdv  (x/mi  xai  %aftU^puvav.  He  seems  to 
have  been  the  son  of  Eudamidas  I.  and  con- 
sequently great-uncle  to  Aps  IV. 

Lycuegus,  not  of  the  royal  family,  bribed 
the  Ephori  to  elect  him  king,  about  three 
years  after  the  battle  of  Sellasia.  His  acces- 
sion  is  marked  by  Polybius,  IV.  2.  He  was 
followed  by  Machanidas  and  Nabis.  The 
last  of  these  tyrants,  Nabis,  was  slain  in  the 
consulship  of  L.  Quinctius  Flamininus  and 
Cn.  Domitius,  B.  C.  192.  Liv.  XXXV.  35. 


1. 

t. 
S. 
4. 
f. 
€. 
7. 

a. 
f. 

i«. 
11. 

IS. 
13. 

14. 

ly 
li. 


IV. 
KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


4.  Perdiccas  I. 

I 

5.  Argnus. 


6.  Philippus  I. 

7.  ASropat. 


9.  Atnyntas  I. 


8.  Alcetas. 

I 

ayn 
10.  Alexander  I. 


ll.PerdrcasIl.        Phili'ppas.  Amyntaa. 

■  TViUC.1.57. 


12.  Arcbelaua.  Amyntas.  Aridaeus. 

7%Mc.//.95. 


13.  Orestes. 


15.  Amyntas  II. 


Aatipater. 


21.  Casxander. 


16.  Alexander  II.     17.  Perdiccas  III.     18.  Philippus  II. 


Antigonus. 
19.  Alexander  III.    23.  Demetrius. 


I 1 1 

22.  Philippus  IV.      Alexander.      Antq>ater. 


26.  Antigonus  Gon. 


27.  Demetrius  II. 


29.  Philippus  V. 

30.  Perseus. 


198 


APPENDIX. 

(1.  CtarmMi.) 

* 

(2.  Cotnut.) 

(3.  T%urimat.) 

4.  PerdiccAs  I. 

5.  Argaeaa. 

6.  Philippus  I. 

7.  ACropus. 

8.  AlceUs.                              Y.        B.C. 

9    Amvntas  I . .  r540.1 

10.  Alexander  I [500.] 

11.  PerdiccasII < [454.] 

12.  Archelaus 14.  . .   413. 

13.  Orestes  and  Apropos  (6.)     5.  . .   399. 

14.  Pausanias 1...    394. 

15.  AmyDtasIi; 24.  ..   393. 

16.  Alexander  II (1 .)     2.  . .   369.    y. 

B.C. 

Ptolemeus  Alorites         . .              3.  . . 

367. 

17.  Perdiccas  III 5...   364. 

18.  Philippus  II 23...   359. 

19.  Alexander  III 13...    336. 

20.  Philippus  III.  Aridcus..      7.  ..   323. 

# 

Olyuipias 

316. 

- 

21.  Cassander 19...    315. 

22.  PhUippus  IV [1.]..   296. 

23.  Demetrius  Poliorcetes . .     7.  . .   294. 

24.  Pyrrhas 8.m.         . .   287. 

25.  Lysimachns    (5.y.  6.m.)     3...    286.    y. 

M. 

D. 

■  Ptolemsus  Ceraunas    [1... 

5.] 

•| 

« 

Meleager     

3. 

Antipater   

45. 

Y. 

B.C. 

« 

Sosthenes   

280—277 

Ptolemeus 

Alexander 

L  Pyrrhus  again 

•  •      •    ^ 

26.  AntigODUs  Gooatas 44.  ..   283. 

27.  Demetrius  II 10.  . .   239. 

28.  Antigonus  Doson 9.  . .   229. 

29.  Philinnn*  V 42            MO 

30.  p. 

Erseos 11...    178. 

1 

KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


199 


The  first  kings  of  Macedonia  do  not  belong  to  the  present  subject.     It  wiU  be  sufficient  to 
sute  the  years  which  chronologers  have  pretended  to  assign  to  the  first  ten  kings  in  the  pre 
ceding  hst      The  years  of  their  reigns  are  specified  in  Eusebius,  in  Dexippus,  apud  Scalig 
Euseb.  and,  with  some  variation,  in  Dexippus  apud  Syncellum.  ed.  Paris. 


Eusebius. 

T. 

1.  Caranus  .  .  28. 

2.  Coenus ...  12. 

3.  Thurimas  .  45. 

4.  Perdiccas   .51. 

5.  Argaeus   .  .  38. 

6.  Phihppus  .  38. 

7.  Aeropus  .  .  26. 

8.  Alcetas  ...  29. 

9.  Amyntas  .  .  50. 
10.  Alexander .  43. 

36a 


Syncellus. 

Y. 

•  ••■••••  Ovf* 

•  ••••••a  ^o« 

•  ••••••a   40a 

Perdiccas .  48. 
Argaeus  .  .  34. 
Philippus .  35. 
Aeropus.  .  23. 
Alcetas  .  .  28. 
Amyntas  .  42. 
Alexander  44. 
3577 


Dexipp.  Scalig. 

T. 

Caranus  .  .  30. 
Coenus  ...  28. 
Thurimas  .  45. 


•    •    •    •    • 


Argaeus  .  .  44. 
Philippus  .  45. 
Aeropus  .  .  23. 
Alcetas  ...  28. 
Amyntas .  .  42. 
Alexander  .  44. 
329. 


These  numbers  are  obviously  manufactured  by  chronologers,  upon  no  certain  or  positive 
testimony,  since  none  existed.  In  Scaliger's  edition  of  Dexippus,  Perdiccas  seems  omitted  by 
corruption  of  the  text. 

It  is  well  known  that  Herodotus  and  Thucydides  omit  all  notice  of  the  three  first  kings, 
and  make  Perdiccas  the  first  king  of  Macedonia;  at  least  of  the  dynasty  founded  by  the  Te- 
menidae. 

Amyntas,  the  ninth  king,  (or  the  sixth,  according  to  Herodotus,)  was  king  of  Macedonia 
at  the  time  of  the  expulsion  of  the  Pisistratidae  from  Athens,  in  B.  C.  5 10*.  He  was  already 
advanced  in  years,  and  his  son  Alexander  arrived  at  manhood,  when  Megabazus,  the  Persian 
general,  subdued  Thrace,  and  sent  ambassadors  to  Amyntas  to  require  his  submission:  Herodo- 
tusb.  'AXefavSpoj  6  'A^ovrecB,  ore  veo;  re  ecuv  x»)  xuxi*  aT«flijf,  oySa/xis  eri  xaTs^^v  olog  re  15 v  eSoTf— 
tlxf  xpos  'Aiturrea  T«Sf  «  So  /ttev,  jS  xirtp,  elxe  tt,  ^Xix/jj  ccirim  re  avairaufo,  x.  r.  A."  These  trans- 
actions  happened  about  the  year  B.  C.  507.  Our  knowledge  of  the  chronology  of  the  early 
kings  of  Macedonia  is  confined  to  these  few  particulars.  Of  the  predecessors  of  Amyntas, 
with  respect  to  the  times  in  which  they  reigned,  nothing  is  known. 

Alexander,  son  of  Amyntas,  (the  tenth  king,  according  to  chronologers,)  who  was  king  at 
the  Persian  invasion  in  B.  C.  480,  was  still  Uving  in  B.  C.  463,  when  Cimon  recovered  Thasos: 
Plutarch  c.  (Klfiwv)  ixii$ev  ^ahlcog  m/S^vai  Maxehvlas  xa)  »oXA^v  earOT efjieaQou  ira^acr^ov,  a>s  eloxu, 
Itii  dtXritras,  ahlav  ivyt  l<ii^ii  wro  too  ^auriXiati  'AXe^on^pov  <rtjfixe!rei<rdat.  According  to  Justin  d, 
Alexander  succeeded  Amyntas  soon  after  the  events  related  by  Herodotus «.  Post  discessum 
Bubaris  Amyntas  rex  decedit:  cujusjilio  et  successori  Alexandra  cognatto  Bubaris  non  Darii 
tantum  temporibus  pacem  prtsstitit  verum  etiam  Xerxen  concUiavit.  If  Alexander  succeeded 
soon  after  B.  C.  507,  and  was  still  alive  in  B.  C.  463,  he  might  reign  something  more  than 
forty  years. 


*  See  the  Tables. 


"  V.  19. 


"  Cimon.  c.  14. 


->  VII.  4. 


•  V.  17—22. 


^^  APPENDIX. 

A«»rdi„g  .0  Herodot..'.  h.  pre«med  him^lf  «  the  Otympc  g«nes  «  .  con-petiu.,  ».d 

*,  HH"^n . . .  *y~,  ■AVr.  "™;ij.5^,'.,;i..„.  ^  c. «.) 

The  variations,  then,  respecting  the  years  of  Perdiccas,  are  these . 

Nicomedes,  and  the  Parian  Marble,  41  years. 

Theopompus ^^• 

Anaximenes 

Hieronymus    ^°' 

Marsyas,  Philoch.  and  Dexipp.  ...  23. 

Perdiccas.^  living  at  the  latter  end  of  B.C.  4.4",  at  least  Wgi^V  jea^after  the  ^- 
ee^lThi:Tathe,i.e.ande.a„d  about  "^"XZlZ^^^^X^^^yl^ 
507,  when  Alexander  was  already  a  y^ng  .an.  J^^^^^l'Z  r>roS^U,  becLse  it 
years,  which  places  his  accession  at  B.  C.  437,  is  consequemiy  S_^„  ■.  ^a  would 

Luld  extend  the  reign  of  Alexander  to  more  than  -'"-^^^^it  ^^^y  JTwo  up  to 
suppose  him  to  have  Uved  seventy  years  after  a  period  at  '^^r*^*  """  "^^  ,^^  J.^,, 
JZod.  DodweUo,  therefore,  with  reason  supposes  "-."""f '  I*"f  ,1^;^^.^  perfiec^ 
„d  assumes  the  accession  of  Perdiccas  r^-/f ^-'^^-J^^"  ^^^^t  t^„ty  which 

^^^^i^rso^rtrrrThr^r;,:!-^^^^^^ 
kftrrSel^crhicrch-^^^^^^^ 

^r'  Iwch  we  can  fix  the  year,  is  the  last  year  of  Perdiccas  ^^  ^^^  ^-^^,  ^^  ^^^^^ 
:^;  comparison  of  Thucydides  and  Dexippus,  in  the  archonsbp  of  P^sander.  [B.  C.  41„] 

%t^ti::e:P  X  :::rS^:tt^.  ^as  .ade  Perd^^cas  .ing  of  Macedonia,  insU^  of 

tu^ll    The  error  is  repeated  Vn  the  oration  (whether  ^";^X^';:ifl^^ 

Reisker  attempts  to  justify  Demosthenes,  by  supposmg  that  Perchccas,  as  the  heur  to  U^e  king- 

.  L  might  be'proP^rly^d  to  reign,  although  in  the  Itfetime  of  h.  father :  Q,^a  Perd^cas 

iV  12  *  Compare  Justin,  VII.  2.  who  mentions  Perdiccas  as  king '»  »;5- ^2'  "J.^ 

1  A  u      V  «  917   dT  other.  B.  C.  406.  is  contrary  to  D.odorus,  XIIl. 

'  T^lacunr  ^n  AtheLus  (V.  p.  217.  e.)    is  49.  who  describes  Archelaus  as  already  reigning  m 

thus  supplied  by  Ja^ubon  :--iw-^o<;E.«^^^a,  B.  C.  410^  Syncellum.  p.  262.  D. 

iM^xo,-      Both  these  dates  are  incompatible  »  See  the  Tables.  414  2 

^fh  hTstory.     The  first,  equivalent  to  B.  C.  429.  »  Annal.  Thucyd  p.  92.  93. 

Tould  givel  Alexander  a  reign  of  more  than  se-  p    n  ^-^^^^^^^^  p„^^^^  ^' 

venty  years;  and  is  contrary  to  Thucydides,  1. 57.  '  In  Indice  Histonco  v.  i^erauxa,. 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA.  aoi 

regit  gtneris  et  regni  ha^res  erat,  jam  turn  diet  poterat  /3«<r. W«v.  This  excuse  might  have 
b^n  valid,  if  Perdiccas  had  been  grown  up  at  that  period,  and  capable  of  taking  a  part  in 
affairs.  But  between  the  Median  war,  B.  C.  480,  and  the  death  of  Perdiccas,  B.  C.  414,  is  a 
space  of  sixty-six  years;  and  this  prince  was  either  not  yet  bom,  or  at  least  in  infancy,  at  the 
expedition  of  Xerxes.  Consequently,  the  great  orator  cannot  be  absolved  from  the  charge  of 
negligence  on  this  occasion. 

12.  AacHELAUs,  the  ninth  in  descent  from  Perdiccas  I.  began  to  reign  in  the  archonship 
of  Pisander,  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  413 «.  He  reigned  fourteen  years :  t^er<i  UnclUxay  'Ap. 
X«A«Of  6  vlos  uCtou  ifia<rlMu<T,v  hr,  .8'.  ^pog  Sy  x«i  Evp.T/g^f  T§aycp8iororos  ^a^«yev,,fle)j  T«vTa  rh 
Xfiovov  Si^e  T./«i^of  »«p*  aiT».  Archelaus  therefore  was  assassinated  B.  C.  399,  in  the  archon- 
ship of  Laches;  where  Diodorusv  rightly  places  his  death,  although  there  is  an  error  in  the 
number  of  the  years  assigned  to  him  :  'Afl^vjcri  ^ev  ^pjce  A^xns-*urci  r^v  M«xe8ov/«v  'Ap^eAt^oj  6 
^«<r.Xcuf  Bvrm  xuyy,ylcp  ^X,yilf  iKOv<riu>s  iro  Kparepou  to5  l^|xavou  rov  /3/ov  /ter^XXa^,  ^«(r,A5.V«j 
er,  ixra.  The  error  of  seven  years  is  sufficiently  refuted  by  Diodorus  himself",  who  mentions 
Archelaus  as  king  ten  years  before,  in  the  year  of  Glaucippus,  R  C.  44|.  The  Parian 
Marble,  as  is  well  known,  has  committed  an  opposite  error,  pladng  the  accession  of  Ar- 
chelaus  in  B.  C.  420,  seven  years  too  high. 

Archelaus  is  recognised  as  the  son  of  Perdiccas  by  Thucydides »:  'Ag^iXaos  6  Usptlxxou 

cr^i}<r8  T«  re  x«t«  tov  toVov  7^rxoij  xa)  ^Kot;  xa)  rp  iWr,  ,r«/p«crxey?  xpsiWovi  ^  ^>amj  ol  ^AXoi 
^ao-iXe.;  o'xTci  ol  xpo  avrov  y5vo>evoi.  But,  according  to  Plato  y,  he  was  of  spurious  birth,  and 
usurped  the  kingdom :  xpo<rr>«  ^v  rf,;  ig^W  ovih  JJv  vOv  ^C",  om  ix  yvva^xos  ^  ,Jv  So.'X,,  'AAxeVot; 
TOt,  Uiphixxou  iSiA^oO.— o^f  ye  Tpcirov  ,j,lv  rourov  atJrov  tov  SsaWnjv  xa)  fl«ov  /tn-«T6/t4,<ijxtvoj  cof  tiw- 
W«v  T^v  «p;»c^v  ^y  nsp8;xx«f  airhv  i^«Wo,  ^v/cras  x«)  x«T«|x«fl«V«tf  airoV  re  x«l  roy  yloV  «utoO 
AXe^avS^y— iWtr^^e.— x«J  raOr*  i8,x^.r«f  ?X«fley  iuvrov  idK^<^uTos  y«yo|xeyof,  x«)  otJ  (jLeTe[j.Ur,irv, 
arjTw,  iXA*  o'Xi'yov  5<rT.poy  tov  iSeX^v  rov  yv^o-iov,  roy  UtpZlxxort  oliy,  »«;8«  cof  Ixraerij,  o5  i^  ipy^  |y/. 
yy«-o  xari.  to  8;xaioy,--elj  ^pe«p  ^^/3«A«y  x«J  i^oxy/^aj,  x.t.  X.-  ^liana  preserves  the  name  of 
his  mother :  'Ag^iAaoj  6  MaxeSoW  /SacrAeij  SotJx,^  uioj  ,'y  t,~j  5,|x.^^, j.  According  to  Dio  \  Ar- 
chitaus,^\he  ancestor  of  Alexander  the  Great,  was  a  herdsman:  6  icp6yoy6s  ^orj  'Apxi\»05~*n  oCx 
aiVo'Xof  ,'y  6  'Apj^eXaof,  otJSJ  ,'xfley  ug  ]Vfax68oy/«y  aJyaj  lx«t;y«,y;  But  Archelaus  is  probably  here 
named  by  mistake  for  Perdiccas,  the  founder  of  the  dynasty :  to  whom  Herodotus  c  ascribes  a 
similar  occupation. 

According  to  Diodorus,  the  death  of  Archelaus  happened  by  an  accident.     But  according 
to  better  authorities  he  was  assassinated  by  conspirators;  among  whom  was  CratcBus,  Crateuas 
or  Craterwi :  Plato  d:-oV«.  «''  «^»  oux  iy^xooy  elya,  hiu  ys  x^^l»  «  x«l  xgccV^a  ysysvrif.sm'  or,  'Ap- 
X«A«oy  Toy  M«xf8oy«y  Typayyov  t^  T«.8«x^-^TexT«ye,— xaToo^ci^  Si  rpf^S  n  rhrccpas  W^pccs  rijv  rvgav- 


*  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  414,  2. 

*  Dexippus  apud  iSyncellum,  p.  263.  A. 
'  XIV.  35.  37.         .    «.  XIII.  43.  4^. 

*  II.  100.  y  Gorg.  p.  471.  a. 

*  Athenaeus  (XI.  506.  d.  e.)  censures  Plato  for 
relating  these  anecdotes  of  Archelaus.  But  it  is 
remarked  by  Perizonius,  ad  ^lian.  VIII.  9.  that 
he  does  not  charge  Plato  with  falsehood  in  this 
narrative,  but  rather  with  ingratitude:  repre- 
henditur  hoc  nomine  Plato  ab  Athenao,  non  ilk 


quidem,  quod  falsa  dixerit^  vemm  quod  ea  scr^- 
serit  de  Archelao,  quum  tamen  Speusippus  dioat 
eum  fuisse  ^/Xrarw  'Afxf'Kouf.  And  the  circum- 
stances respecting  the  character  of  this  prince, 
which  are  touched  upon  by  Aristotle,  make  it 
credible  that  he  might  have  risen  to  the  throne, 
especially  in  those  rude  and  unsettled  times,  by 
insular  means. 

•  V.  H.  XII.  43.        b  Orat.  IV.  p.  163.  Reisk. 

<=  VIII.  137.  d  Alcib.  U.  p.  141.  d. 

Dd 


ffff  APPENDIX. 

piu1Lh8;_-ApxL;  Ari.T..«  Kp-T».,  ipi^...;  r-r.'^-   ^i"""  ^""'^  *«  ««•"•"  "^ 

PUto,  to  which  he  adds  a  circumstance  from  Anstotle.  ^ 

13.  O.ESTES,  son  of  Archelaus.     After  the  as»ssi„  Cr«erus  was  removed  Or«*«,  son  of 
Archelaus,  was  made  king  under  the  guardianship  of  Airopu,   '■n.yt.V^'M'^'  Op.,m„ 

,W;  .-r,  y.  Diodorus-U.pl  «,  oiri.  xfoW  [in  the  year  of  DU,phantu.,BC.  39i.]  A.p«r., 
i  ri,  M«.W«»  ^-<r.x.;,;  iT.X«m,«  vAr.,  /3<.^.X«!.r.(  .'n,  i£.  Aeropus  reigned  four  years  of  th.s 
period  ioinUy  with  0.«stes,  «.d  the  reminder  alone.  Diodorus  ascribes  the  whole  period  to 
Aeropus;  Dexippus  specifies  the  distinct  portions  of  each.  But  the  two  f^gns  »*«  "ot  etght 
years  coUectively,  because  Pausanias  succeeded  in  the  sixth  year  from  the  deadi  of  Archelaus. 
We  may  therefore  assign,  with  Dexippus,>«r  years  to  Orestes,  the  minor;  and  two  to  the 
sole  reign  of  Aeropus.  But  the  six  years  were  not  complete:  for  between  Lachts,  in  whose 
year  Archelaus  died,  and  XKopAanftw,  in  whose  year  Pausanias  succeeded,  are  only  four 

archoDs.  ,  , .  ,  .    -   »« 

14.  Pausakias.  Diodorus  » ;--Ad^<r.  ftiv  t^v  ^^v  ?X«^.  A.o^«vtoj-  Ai^iroj  6  t«»  Max- 
8oW  a«<r.A«if  {T.X««m,Te  y«ir»--riy  8J  Jr/fftov/av  8.«8.£«|*.vof  n«u(r«;«5  6  vVo;  'r^p^^  Jv.avtov  Dio- 
dorus  is  consistent  in  the  date  :-n-Ad^«,<r.  ^Jv  Ei^o.X,%,j  ^gf«.  [the  successor  of  Diophantus] 
-^TeXfwnjire  S«  n«u<r«v;«f  6  T«y  M«x.8oW  i3«a.X«uf,  iv«.pe«.lj  Oiro  'A/w^vrot;  8oX«,  «?£«?  .mvroy. 
In  the  fragments  of  Dexippus,  Pausanias  is  not  menUoned,  and  Amyntas  is  made  the  sue 

cessor  of  Aeropus.  .       •      i  \,      x,-      t 

15.  Amyntas  II.  According  to  DiodonisS  Amyntas  began  to  reign  in  the  archonship  ^ 
Eubulides,  B.  C.  3Uf  t^v  /SaffiAt/av  xaTiVx«  •Af*t;vT«5  x«l  ^>^y  ?n,  .}xo<nT^(r(r«p«.  and  he  died 
in  the  year  of  Dyscinetus,  B.C.  3Jf .  P'A«i}yi,(r,  /«y  ^gx'  Aocrx.Voj.— 'Aftuvraf  0«/5p«X.'ot,  ^«a'.Puv«» 
rij5  M«x.8<,v;«j  mA.uT,<rev,  ^f«j  ?n,  .?xo(r.  xal  titt«§«,  uloij  ixoXiTciv  rp.Tf,  'AMfaySpov  x«]  H.p- 
gi'xxav  x«l  «I>.'AiTTOv.  8u8.'£«To  8J  T^v  ^(r,X»;«v  auroO  'Axi^ygpoj,  xal  ^/.^v  iv.««/roy.  He  did  not 
however  reign  these  twenty-four  years  without  interruptions:  Diodorusq;— 'Afl^yj^.  p..y  iraj- 
8X«i3s  T^y  ippcJ*  Ai,p)'<rTp«T05.  [B.  C.  39i]— xari  8e  r^y  M«x.8oy.'«y  'A/tJyraf  6  4».X.inrou  iremjp, 


e  Those  who  labour  to  adjust  the  allusions  of 
Plato  to  historical  exactness  may  add  this  circum- 
stance to  the  examples  which  Athenaeus  (or  ra- 
ther Demochares)  V.  p.  2 16— 218.  XI.  p.505— 
509.  has  collected  of  the  anachronisms  of  Plato. 
The  death  of  Archelaus  happened  four  or  five 
years  after  the  death  of  Alcibiades,  and  in  the 
same  year  as  the  death  of  Socrates  himself;  and 
yet,  in  a  dialogue  which  must  be  supposed  to  have 
occurred  some  years  before  the  death  of  Alcibiades 
himself,  mention  is  made  of  the  assassination  of 
Archelaus.  But  such  minute  criticism  is  idle  and 
superfluous.   As  if  the  object  of  Plato  had  been  to 


study  chronological  precision,  rather  than  truth  of 
character  and  dramatic  effect,  in  the  scenery  and 
colouring  of  his  dialogues !  Thvji  remark  is  eqUally 
applicable,  on  the  supposition  that  the  Second  Al- 
cibiades is  to  be  ascribed  to  Xenophon  rather  than 
Plato ;  since  the  same  petty  cavils  have  been  le- 
velled at  Xenophon. 

f  Polit.  V.  8,  1 1—13.        »  Amator.  p.  768.  F. 

•»  V.  H.  VIII.  9.  '  Diod.  XIV.  37. 

'^  Dexippus  apud  Syncellum,  p.  263.  A. 

>  XIV.  84.  »  XIV.  82.  84. 

»  XIV.  85.  89.  •  XIV.  89. 

p  XV.  57.  60.  1  XIV.  90.  92. 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


SOS 


'IXXupmf  ifL^irrw  tU  Max*8oyr«y,  '^intnrrrt  U  r^f  itiki^'  Sanyvobs  8»  ri/f  ip^iiv  'OXwvd/ojf  |xey  t^ 
nttyyus  yjipay  Owp^arOy  eixnh{  hi  Tore  /x<y  ixe/SfltXe  r^y  ^iXtlar  fter'  (JXi'yoy  he  xf^ov  {nth  Qer. 
ToXiy  xxTaxQtis  avixTri<T»TO  T^y  &pxi)V  xai  i&at<riKtu(rn  rnj  «Jxoo-iT6<r<r«g«.  "Evm  he  <pocff\  [i,eTci  rift 
iKXTaxrtv  T^y  'Ap^yrou  her^  ^P^^ov  'Apyiov  ^a<rtkeu<ravTa  M«w8oy«y  rore  roy  'A/xurray  <iyaxT^(ra(rfiai 
T^y  ^iXti«y.  Amyntas,  therefore,  was  expelled  after  having  reigned  a  year :  which  is  con- 
firmed by  Dexippus.  Ten  years  afterwards,  he  is  mentioned  as  having  been  in  great  diffi- 
culties, but  as  having  recovered  his  authority :  Diodorus';— 1»  ipyovros  'Ad^vp<ri  ^avodTpoiTov. 
[B.  C.  38|.] — xutA  T^y  MaxeSoviay  'A/tAuyrou  tow  fiettnXexs  ^JTnjfleyrof  inro  'IXXug»ooy  xa)  ru  xaroL  rijy 
apXy^v  a^oyvovToSy—iiera  he  tout  aveXxlrrcos  avaXaf/Soyrof  iatnov  xa»  rijv  oX.jy  a^^v  ayaxTi;<r«|xsyoo. 
and  as  engaged  in  war  against  the  Olynthians,  with  the  Lacedsemonians  for  his  allies:  'Afiuvrccs 
Qlatv  T«  Suya^iy  <rwe<rry,(rctTO  xai  rouj  AaxeSa^/toy/ouj  iroiijo-«/*gvoj  (rvfjifiaxovs  hsKrtv  e^xvoiTTelKai  arpa- 
njyoy  x«l  8yva^»y  ofio'xoyoy  hr)  rouf  'OXwvfl/ouf.  Confirmed  by  Isocrates':  who  has  also  described  t 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  reign  of  Amyntas ;  his  expulsion  by  the  barbarians ;  his  recovery  of  the 
kingdom ;  and  the  final  establishment  of  his  authority.  But  it  appears,  from  the  testimony  of 
Xenophon'',  that  Amyntas,  in  B.C.  383,  was  stUl  in  great  difficulties;  which  are  noticed  by 
the  Acanthian  ambassador":  'Aftuyray  aI(rfl«vo>eda  airoxoopouvTei  re  ex  T»y  woXecoy  xa)  o(rov  ovx 
ixwrrrwxoTa  ^8ij  dita(rri;  M«xi8ov/aj.  Dexippus  »  seems  to  have  specified  the  detached  portions 
of  his  reign :  'Afwvras  eros  a  $u<ri\tv(ras  vxo  Maxehivcov  l^e/SXijfiij-  xai  'AftyvTa.?  6  vgo^^e);  xai- 
tlpXK  W'Of  f*«v  *Agi8a/ow  ToS  ui'ou  'A/Auyrw  toO  'AXefavSpou,  xafl*  oy  ygyovsy  jj  s.ip^w  ha^euris  eir)  r^y 

'ExXaSa 'AfiuvTOu  rolw*  toutou  ^ourtheua-avros  rnj  i^',  hehi^aro  rrjv  apxiiv  'AXefavSpoj  vlof 

auTotj  xpirog,  rroj  «'.  But  the  amount,  twenty-four  years,  three  times  repeated  by  Diodorus, 
represents  the  whole  interval  from  the  first  accession  of  Amyntas  to  his  death,  including  the 
interruptions. 

With  Orestes,  the  direct  descendants  of  Perdiccas  II.  had  failed ;  and  Amyntas  was  of  a 
collateral  branch  of  the  royal  family,  being  descended  from  Alexander  I.  in  the  fourth  degree. 
The  father  of  Amyntas,  who  is  called  Aridceus  by  Dexippus,  is  named  Menelaus  by  JustinT 
and  ^lian^,  and  0«/J^aXgo5  by  Diodorus  ».  Justin  makes  Menelaus  brother  to  Alexander  I. 
and  consequently  omits  two  steps  in  the  pedigree:  regnum  Macedmi(B  ad  Amyntam  Jratris 
ejus  (Alexandri)  Menelai  JUium  pervenit.  Amyntas  son  of  I^ulip,  mentioned  by  Thucy. 
didesb,  is  supposed  by  a  scholiast  c  to  be  this  king  Amyntas  II.  But  this  is  inconsistent  with 
chronology ;  for  Amyntas,  who  was  grown  up  in  B.  C.  429,  according  to  Thucydides^,  couki 
not  have  reigned  till  B.  C.  369 :  and  is  contrary  to  the  accounts  of  Dexippus,  Justin,  and 
Diodorus. 

16.  Alexandeb  II.  the  eldest  son  of  Amyntas,  reigned  one  year:  «ijpf«  eyiourov.  One 
year  is  specified  by  Dexippus.  But  the  narrative  of  Diodorus  implies  a  longer  space.  He 
succeeded  in  the  year  of  Dyscinetus  f,  B.  C.  3^f .  He  is  noticed  as  king  of  Macedonia  in  the 
year  of  the  next  archon,  Lysistratus;  [B.C.36f.]  Sct  cigxoyros  'Aflijyjjo-j  AwrnrTgocTov—ol  'Akevihui 
— aTsXdo'vre;  ex  Aap/coTjf  «!;  Maxehovlav  hei<rixv  'AXe^»vh§ov  tov  ^aa-t\ea  <ruyxaToi\u<rai  tov  Tvpavvov. 
And  his  death  is  recorded  under  the  year  of  a  third  archon,  Nausigenes  K  [B.  C.  36|.]  And 
the  account  of  his  reign,  which  is  given  by  Justin »,  also  supposes  a  Icmger  duration :  Alex- 


'  XV.  1 5. 1 9.      'See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  382, 2. 
»  Archidam.  c.  1 8.  p.  1 25.       ^  HeUen.  V.  2, 38. 
«  Apud  Xenoph.  Hel.  V.  2,  13. 
«  Apud  Syncellum,  p.  263.  A.  r  VII.  4. 

•  V.H.  XII.  43.        •  XIV.  92.         »>  II.  95. 


^  Cod.  Cassel.  apud  Duker.  Annot.  in  Schol.  ad 
II.  95. 
d  II.  1 00.     *  Diod.  XV.  60.     f  Diod.  XV.  60. 
s  Diod.  XV.  61.  Compare  also  c  67. 
"  Diodor.  XV.  71.  '  \U,  5, 

Dd2 


^^  APPENDIX. 

rrdemU.     IfU^cto  quoque  tempore, per  eundem  oiWm  "*!•  "l *"'"* sf^  j„  b  0*67.  cob- 
eiKat     He  might  therefore  have  reigned  nearly  two  year. ;  from  B.  C.  369  to  B.  I..  M,l 

r  l^^oL  rcllfir^ed  Tv  Marsya,.,  .pud  Athen."  who  a«nbe.  the  ass.».nat,on 
Tptotmy^mosthene,  »  mention,  one  of  the  persons  eoneemed  m  th,a  murder :  »,«.  t.v 

ThrZ^Ig^eUof  the  condition  of  M««lonia  at  the  de«h  of  Ale«nder  «  d™wn  by 

In  this  distress,  Eurydice  placed  her  sons  under  the  protecOon  of  Iphic™ Us  "«  A"*'™*" 
Lrifwrdrove^out  P^.usanias :  P  Eury^e,  ^r  Per.ticca.et  PHU.pp.,  c«».  *w  d»o6.« 
puerU,  Jmynta  mortm,  ad  Iphicratem  cmfvgit,  ejusque  opthis  defema  e,. 
^PxoLEM^s  ALO..TES  W.S  neither  king,  nor  the  son  of  Amyntas,  although  "lied  «.^ 
Diodorus,.-Dexippus';-»«Ti  »  ..ur„;  [Alexander}  U»^^^^-i  ^'^'<   ^^' 

»j  n.,8;x.^.l5  T^.^'  xar.^iJ  "*?  'A^.i^^  -.xi„«  rj  «x..  It  seems  protoWe,  from 
Tcomlris^n  of^Ses  with  the  fragment  in  Syncellus,  that  Ptolemy  was  appointed  regent 
ITZ^Ur  way.  during  the  minority  of  Perdiccas-;  that  he  afterwards  d>used  h.s  trust,  and 

was  inLnse^uJ^  cut-off  by_PeMi«^.  ■^^^rTs:l^Ur1rXT'Z,tr^^':> 
expressed  by  Diodorus':  «   ipx'^rrof  X»«voj— [B.  C.  3fty.J— llToX«/i«»oj  o  /vA»p  ti^  y    n  i 

17.  Peediccas  III.     The  dates  of  Diodorus"  are  consistent,  .x   «^o^o,  K«AXi^,8«uf, 

JT-IXX^H^  -^  -^-^»  *'^-°^  »  -^-^^^  -«^'^^'  r^v  0«..X.U.  Between  O^  and  Co^. 
n..d.,  are  four  arxhons:  .hich  would  give  five  years  for  the  reign  ^^^^^J"^^^'^ 
space  of  forty  years  between  the  death  of  Archelaus  in  the  beginmng  of  B.  C.  399,  and  the  ac 

<i«tV  Tor<  Tou  tt^K^f^  iScX^wI;  8«a4n»X^««.— Ac- 
cording to  Justin.  (VII.  4, 5.)  Eurydice  conspired 
with  a  paramour  first  against  her  husband  Amyn- 
tas, and  afterwards  against  her  own  children;  and 
Alexander  and  Perdiccas  perished  by  the  arts  of 
Eurydice.  The  paramour  would  in  this  case  be 
Ptolemy  Alorites.  But  this  account,  which  is  un- 
supported by  other  testimony,  is  virtually  contra- 
dicted by  the  narrative  of  iEschines.  For  these 
reasons,  Mr.  Mitford,  with  his  accustomed  judg- 
ment, has  rejected  the  tale  as  fabulous.  Vol.  V II. 
p.  332,  note. 
^  ^  XV.  77.  •  XVI.  2. 


"Diod.  XV.  71. 

'  See,  for  the  hbtorian  Martya$,  the  Tables, 

B.C.  308,3.  ^^ 

«  XIV.  p.  629.  d.  "  Fals.  Leg.  p.  402. 

•  Fals.  Leg. p.3 1 ,33.    p  Nepos,Vit.  Iphicrat.  c. 3. 
1  XV.  71.  '  Apud  Syncellum,  p.  263.  B. 

•  Fals.  Leg.  p.  32,  7. 

•  The  account  of  Plutarch  implies  that  Ptolemy 
was  appointed  regent  in  due  form,  by  the  consent 
of  the  parties,  although  Plutarch  ascribes  to  The- 
ban  influence  what  vEschines  ascribes  to  Atheni- 
an :  Pelopid.  c.  27.  i  nT«)ii^<  <faTi/>n««  rw^^t>Ja 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA.  205 

cession  of  Philip  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  359,  corresponds  with  the  detached  numbers  in 
Diodorus,  who  has  specified  the  following  years. 

Aeropus,  (including  Orestes)    6  years. 

Pausanias 1 

Amyntas 24 

Alexander 1 

Ptolem.  Alorites 3 

Perdiccas  III 5 

40 

It  has  been  shewn,  that  the  joint  reigns  of  Aeropus  and  Orestes  were  something  less  than 
MX  years.  But,  to  compensate  for  this,  the  reign  of  Alexander  was  something  more  than  one. 
So  that  the  total  amount  of  forty  years  is  not  affected. 

18.  Philippus  II.  the  eighteenth  king,  computed  from  Caranus ;  and  the  eleventh  in 
descent  from  Perdiccas  I.  (the  founder  of  the  dynasty,  according  to  Herodotus,)  both  ex- 
tremes being  included;  and  the  third  son  of  Amy ntcLS^  succeeded  at  twenty-three  years  of  age, 
in  the  beginning  of  the  year  B.  C.  359. 

That  Philip  succeeded  in  B.  C.  359,  is  probable  from  the  following  considerations. 

His  death  happened  in  the  beginning  of  the  archonship  of  Pythodemus,  soon  after  midsum- 
mer B.  C.  336.  Diodorus  ascribes  to  him  a  reign  of  twenty-four  years;  *eixo(ri  xal  rerrapa,  hr^ 
Tw*  yiotxtlwon  efiaa-lXttyrev. — Yeip^as  erij  Terraga  Tpo;  rolf  eixo<ri.  But  Satyrus  z,  the  author  of  a 
life  of  Philip,  states  his  reign  at  twenty-two  years :  ev  rreo-i  yovv  iiKotn  xa»  Swaiv,  olj  efiourlkewsv, 
ms  pl(ri  S«Tupof  t»  T»  wtp)  tou  /3iou  awroS  *.  And  Dexippus  ^  twice  expresses  twenty-three  years 
as  the  amount :  .  .  .  .  ?nj  xy  xpen-ijaas  t^j  jSao-iXeiaj  MoxeS^voov,  horroos  8f  itcayra  irga^af  xa)  xarci 
ra^iVy  (ieyliTTr,v  iraawv  tcov  xara  t^v  Evpaintv  avahi^as  t^v  MaxeSo'vav  app^^v.— ^SowjXeuaaj,  »j  t^o- 
XcXcxrai,  frij  xy',  xa\  avmpeQt)^  tnro  Ilava-avm,  We  may  therefore  conclude  his  reign  to  have 
been  less  than  twenty-four  years.  Between  CaUimedes  and  Pythodemus  are  twenty-three  ar- 
chons:  and,  if  his  accession  happened  about  the  seventh  month  of  Callimedes,  the  actual 
duration  of  his  reign  would  be  twenty-three  years  and  a  half.  Dexippus  and  Diodorus  would 
be  reconciled :  the  one  speaking  of  complete,  the  other  of  current  years. 

The  eleventh  month  of  the  archon  Theophilus,  or  May  B.  C.  347,  coincided  with  the  thir- 
teenth year  of  the  reign  of  Philip  c;  since  the  death  of  Plato,  on  the  seventh  trfThargelion,  was 
in  that  year  of  his  reign.  But,  Theophilus  being  the  thirteenth  archon  from  Callimedes,  (both 
included,)  this  computation  also  agrees  with  the  accession  of  Philip  about  the  seventh  month 
of  Callimedes.  The  precise  interval  to  the  death  of  Plato  being  twelve  years  and  four  months, 
this  would  be  accurately  described  as  the  thirteenth  year  (current)  of  his  reign.  Corsini  ^  is 
negligent  in  treating  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  Philip. 

Philip,  from  the  moment  of  his  accession,  without  any  interval  of  repose  or  preparation,  was 
immediately  engaged  in  encountering  the  dangers  which  surrounded  him.     This  we  collect 


*  XVI.  1.                         y  XVI.  95.  of  Athenaeus:  and  the  only  words  quoted  firom 
'  Apud  Athen.  XIII.  557.  c.  Diceearchus  are  these;  e<  ictfi  tSy  tXen  «eX(/*£y  rpi- 

*  This   passage  is   marked   in   the  edition  of  axoaieii  wtrr^Korra  vfp<ify<ro  toXXok^,  <$(  Irropfi  ^- 
Schweighaeuser,  torn.  V.  p.  1 0.  as  a  fragment  of  tctUapxoi  ^*  ^9  "f*  toS  t^«  'EXXa8o<  jS/ow. 
Dicsearchus.     But,  as  Dicaarcbut  could  not  quote  *>  Apud  Syncellum,  p.  263.      <=  See  the  Tables. 
Satyrus,  (who  lived  after  him,)  these  are  the  words  «•  Fast  Att.  torn.  iv.  p.  18. 


g(^  APPENDIX. 

from  Diodoruse.  The  defeat  of  Arg«us  and  the  Athenians,  the  ?«««  "™'"f  ^/j*^^"^; 
the  expedition  into  Psonia  and  lUyria,  were  operation,  of  one  cam,«.gn.  But  'he»e  operat'ons 
the  «P««'»°"  o.^„„  „rtlv  under  the  year  of  Callimedes,  and  partly  under  the  year  of 
are  recorded  by  D'<^°™'  ?!.  X  account  of  Justin  e  al»o  implies  that  the  first  measures  of 
X-™  P-Pt  "d.  Z:^l  I>icdorus.,  the  lU^^  were  anfcipated  before 
A^v  h^  foll3  up  their  victory  over  Perdiccas  by  new  ravages:  ^x..«^««»  8.  «^.p« 

UkX  Z^a^ r:t  It  d  ^r  elaps:d  between  the  battle  in  which  Perdiccas  fell,  and 
tl^  LX"  And  yet  it  is  placed  by  the  historian  in  the  year  of  Euchans.us^;  and»  p«. 
ceded  bTa  victory  over  the  P«.nians,  in  the  year  of  the  »"<=  ."f"""'  J'-'^^^P^S 
then,  into  lUyria,  was  undertaken,  at  the  soonest,  .n  the  autumn  of  B.  t.  359.  and  the  deatn 
„f  Perdiccas  may  be  placed  in  the  beginning  of  the  same  year"". 

IlcoXto^ Justus  Phihp  died  at  the  age  of  forty-seven:  DecesH,  Ph,hi^  jfr^ 

^y  be  tlted,  he  was  bom  in  B.  C.  38.,  and  was  thirteen  years  of  a^  at  *    <le«h  <rf  h. 
father  Amyntas,  and  the  accession  of  his  elder  brother  Alexander,  m  B.  C.  369.     When  he 
wL  primed  by  Eurydice  to  the  Athenian  general  Iphicrates,  about  a  year  after,  he  ,s  thus 
rjbed  by  ^Lhines'i:  ..«r^.*-r.  •.,-«sir,.  E.,.5;x,  *  .W  «  -^..""l.  -^  T;;  "n  » 

ele  TX  YoWa  ra  exeivou  fleKTst  t«i8«ov  ovt«,— x.  t.  X.      rnilip  musi  nave  i^ 
yeL     These  positions  respecting  his  age  will  enable  us  to  determme  the  va^ue  of  some  of  the 
•I^otes  cTnc^ming  his  r^den^  at  Thebes.    DiodorusV  supposes  hm,  t„  have  been  receded 
"^d^  from  iexander,  in  B.  C.  368,  and  carried  to  Thebes  by  Pelop>das.     The  same 
writer  i^other  passage',  relates  that  he  had  been  delivered  by  Amynms  to  ihe  I  lyrjans, 
Td  b;  TheTcomrted'to  the  father  of  Epaminondas ;  that  PhUip  was  educated  w.th  Epa- 
^„X  n  the  Pythagorean  discipline;  and  that  he  escaped  from  Thebes  to  take  posse^ 
rf"he  vacant  th  Je,  Xr  the  death  of  Perdiccas.     Plutarch  "•  agrees  w,th  the  former  narra- 
rive     A^i^ng  to  Justin",  Alexander  delivered  PhUip  as  a  hostage  first  Jo/he  Ulyrj.^, 
Hthet^  the^Thebans ;  and  it  is  aflirmed  that  he  remained  three  yeaxs  at  Theb«J^«« 
triennio  obses  koHtus  prima  puerUi^  rudimcUa  in  urbe  ^er,tat»  «""?»*' f^^f^f^ 
nnn,mda^^^pomit.     The  residence  of  Phihp  at  Thebes  .s  allud«l  to  by  other  writers 


e  XVI  2.  4.  '  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  359. 

R  VII.  6.  •*  Diod.  XVI.  4. 

fch  Gemistus  Pletho,  Hellen. 1. 1 3.  allows  a  longer 
space :  he  remarks,  Uvrtfw  ^v  tro?  ♦»X/»«9>,  trt  Uai- 
wai  ^ir>ry«7«To.  And,  after  recording  the  war  with 
the  lUyrians,  as  the  last  remaining  antagonists, — 
X«««  y  airctf  0  ^pa?  *IXXf/»«>^<  ToXf/*o«  ?y— the  success 
of  Philip,  and  the  submission  of  the  Illyrians,  he 
subjoins:   nai   ♦.'Xi«T*«,   ixuTt^ta^rtara,  ty^wtw  t^ 

eT9«  lliiMu  |3a<r.X€v'orr»,  ^<  t9  i(r4wXi«rr«T»  Karwrrv 
<r«To.  But  Gemistus  had  no  sources  of  informa- 
tion which  are  not  accessible  to  us.    He  drew  his 


materials  from  Diodorus  and  PluUrch.  Following 
the  narrative  of  Diodorus,  he  would  compute 
Olvmp.  105.  1,2.  as  the  two  first  years  of  the 
reign  of  Philip :  and  all  that  is  recorded  by  Dio- 
dorus under  Olymp.  105.  2.  (which  corresponds 
with  the  archonship  of  Euchanstus.)  would  be- 
long, in  the  estimate  of  Gemistus,  to  the  second 
vear  of  Philip.  .    ^,„    .. 

'    i  IX.  8.        J  Fals.  Leg.  32.  1.        "  XV.  67. 

'  XVI  2  ""  Pelopid.  c.  26. 

"VII.S.  oy.H.XUl.  7. 

p  Tom.  11.  p.  248.  Reisk. 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


^m 


»oXw  Si^Myxw  6  4>;Xi«wo5  riy  K^ofri^n  h  MaxeSoy/a  ^a(ri\ev(ravTcov.  Plutarch  q;--npoj  4>iX(om  rhv 
Gil^ahv  luipyrrjv  auroii  yevo^ttivov  xa)  fevov,  ojnjv/xa  Si^yev  Iv  Q{,^ms  6[x.ript6wv,  x.r.X.— Wesseling' 
has  brought  this  subject  to  the  test  of  a  severe  and  exact  criticism.  He  arrives  at  these  con- 
clusions: I.  That,  if  Philip  had  been  committed  to  the  Thebans  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father, 
he  would  have  been  too  young  to  have  profited  by  his  Pythagorean  instructors.  2.  That 
Epaminondas,  from  his  age,  (he  would  be  thirty  years  older  than  Philip,)  could  not  have  been 
his  fellow-pupil ;  especially  under  Lysis,  who  was  already  dead  in  B.  C.  379,  while  Philip  was 
in  infancy.  3.  That,  upon  the  testimony  of  iEschines,  Philip  was  not  at  Thebes  at  the  death 
of  his  brother  Alexander.  4.  That,  upon  the  evidence  of  SpeusippusS  he  was  aheady  in  Ma^ 
cedonia,  and  in  the  government  of  a  province,  (to  which  he  had  been  recommended  by  Plato,) 
when  Perdiccas  was  slain.  These  propositions  seem  indisputable.  But  we  may  admit  the 
main  fact,  supported  by  so  many  testimonies,  that  Philip,  during  some  period  of  his  early 
youth,  was  placed  at  Thebes,  where  he  profited  by  the  instructions  of  Pelopidas  and  Epami- 
nondas. That  an  alliance  was  made  with  Thebes,  during  the  reign  of  the  regent  Ptolemy,  is 
attested  by  iEschines*:  thov  xtp)  nroXe/xat/ow,  art — irpog  Grj^aiovs  ha<pgpo[/,ev(ov'A$y}valcov  avfifjuxxieiv 

19.  Alexandee  III.  The  chronology  of  his  hfe  and  reign  is  sufficiently  determined  by 
the  authorities  quoted  in  the  Tables,  at  the  years  B.  C.  356.  336.  323.  He  was  bom  in  the 
Macedonian  month  Low*,  on  the  6th  of  the  Attic  HecatombcBon.  Plutarch ^r  lygyy^d,  8*  oyv 
'AXe^avhpos  iVra/xeyou  /*)jvo5  kxuTOfi^aimvos,  ov  MaxeSove;  A»ov  xaXoy<nv,  exTij.  He  died  on  the  28th 
or  30th  of  the  Macedonian  month  Dcssius^;  which  corresponded  with  the  Attic  Thargelion^. 
And  the  date  of  iElian  is  justified  by  the  testimonies  which  Plutarch  has  preserved  to  us. 
yxal  6/AoXoyoOo-i  tow  uutou  fjLtjvoi  (flapyijXieiivoj)  vavra.  xa)  aorov  8a  tov  'Ahe^avdpov  xa)  yeveaQou  xa) 
AriXdeTv  toO  ^iou  rfi  aorjj  ruMpa  vsxt<rrsvTau  Corsini^  supposes  the  28th  of  DcEsius  to  have  been 
also  the  28th  of  Thargelion.  Alexander  Thargelime  mense,  ut  ait  jEliantis,  hoc  est,  Plu- 
tarclio  teste,  28  D(Bsii  sive  Thargelwnis  die  e  vivis  excessit. — Plutarchus  ex  diariis  asserit 
Alexandrum  28  D<Bsii  sive  TJtargelionis  die  obiisse.  And  Larcher*  likewise  assumes  the 
two  months  to  be  conumerary.  Mort  d' Alexandre  le  29  du  mois  Macedonien  DcBsius,  qui 
repond  au  30  Thargelion.  In  the  same  manner  Dodwell  b  has  understood  Plutarch  as  if  he 
had  asserted  that  the  6th  of  Hecatombceon  was  also  the  6th  of  Lous.  Natalem  Alexandri 
Loi  Vim,  docetjhisse  Plutarchus,  &c.  But  it  is  not  affirmed  that  these  months  were  conu- 
merary. A  part  only  of  Thargelion  coincided  with  a  part  of  DcBsius,  as  a  part  of  Hecatom- 
boon  would  coincide  with  a  part  of  Laiis.     According  to  .Elian,  Alexander  died  on  the  sixth 


*>  Apophthegm,  p.  178.  C. 
'  Ad  Diod.  XVI.  2. 

•  Apud  Athen.  XI.  p.  506.  f. 

»  Fals.  Leg.  p.  32,  1 0.  '  Alex.  c.  3. 

°  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  75,  76.  See  the  detail  in 
Plutarch  compared  with  Arrian  (VII.  26.)  by  Mr. 
Mitford,  vol.  X.  p.  452 — 458. 

*  Plutarch.  Alex.  C.  1 6.  rSv  Aa/>c/cv  <rrpaT-^y — 
wafoTtrayfJvuv  iici  tj  Im^mtu  toS  TpcuuctZ,  fuixe<r6au 

lA^f  t<Tt>i  ou^ayKeuon  ij*-,  £(rxfp  iy  nAouf  t^i  'Avim;- 

ifiuv  U  tS»  w€pl  rip  fi.^ya  yfyofjua/jUfuv  eUfjUytiy  ^7y  <f>v- 
Xd^atrBai'  Latvlw  yap  «?«  flMfureut  et  /Sa«nX«r<  t5> 
MowceSoVftw  ildytm  -n^y  arpaTMy'  tovto  ftiy  hnfyupBi- 
c-aro,  KfX«v<r««  ivuTtptiy  'AprfiAurwy  aytty.     Idem,  Ca- 


mul.  C.  1 9.  'AXiiofipoi  «V<  TpctviK^  Tolj  fiaatyJui  <rrpa- 
nryovi;  BapyyiKiZvoq  ivuctivfv.  uElian.  V.  H.  II.  25. 
Ka<  'AKt^ayZpov  Se  tcv  MoKt^va  racq  voXXa^  fMiptdboi 
TUf  rSy  ^p^dpuy  tpBetpai  Ka\  ainw  "Ktyovciv  ticTj  Irra- 
fjLfyov,  (6apyi^>auy6i,)  ore  ko,)  AaptToy  KoSeiXey  'AXcfoy- 
6/>««.  Corsini  (Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  459.)  rightly 
understands  ^lian  here  to  speak  of  the  victory  at 
the  Granicus ;  which  ^lian  places,  with  Plutarch, 
in  the  month  Thargelion. 

y  iElian.  Var.  Hist.  II.  25. 

•  Fast.  Att.  torn.  IV.  p.  50,  51. 

»  H^rodote,  tom.  VII.  p.  708. 

*»  Dissert.  IX.  s.  3. 


gpg  APPENDIX. 

fr„„  Diodorus^  The  defeat  of  Arg«us  and  the  Athenians,  the  pe«:e  -"^"f  f  J^*  J'^'^, 

Uien,  into  lUyria,  was  undertaken,  at  the  soonest,  .n  the  autumn  of  B.  C.  S59.  and  the  deatt, 
of  Perdiccas  may  be  placed  in  the  beginning  of  the  same  year»  . 

AcTrfing  to'^JusrinS  Fhihp  died  at  the  age  of  forty^ven:  I>\""'' ^'"''1^"' .^^ 

fLv  be  tited,  he  was  bom  in  B.  C.  382,  and  was  thirteen  years  of  age  a.  *e  1e«h  of  b. 
father  Amvntas,  and  the  accession  of  his  elder  brother  Alexander,  m  B.  C.  369.  When  he 
wL  presented  by  Eurydice  to  the  Athenian  general  Iphicrates,  about  a  year  after,  he.s  thu. 

:rr;:r  '.?:&:, .8«.  ol,-..  .  ^.  PhiUp  must  h.ve  been  then  in  h.s  fiftee.uh 
yeL.  These  positions  respecting  his  age  will  enable  us  to  determme  the  value  of««n«crf  the 
C^otes  concerning  his  reTdence  at  Thebes.  Diodorus^  supposes  hm.  to  have  been  received 
"ThX^Trom  iUexander,  in  B.  C.  368,  and  carried  to  Thebes  by  Pelopidas.  The  s«ne 
writer  i^no  her  passage',  Autes  that  he  had  been  delivered  by  Amynt«  to  U,e  Illynan., 
iTwThem  comSto  the  father  of  Epaminondas ;  that  PhUip  was  educated  w.th  Epa- 
^n<^dls  n  .Tpythagorean  discipline;  and  that  he  escaped  from  Thebes^  to  take  poss.ss.on 
Sthev^t  throne,  Xr  the  deJh  of  Perficcas.  Plutarch  -  agree,  w,th  the  former  narra. 
rive  aC^  ng  to  Justin",  Alexander  delivered  Philip  as  a  hostage  first  '»  'h«  "'y™"; 
^  then  to  the  Thebans ;  and  it  is  affirmed  that  he  remained  three  years  at  Theb«u    r^6« 

^n^nd^^er^H.     The  residence  of  Phihp  't/'-^^/l^f  "^.f.^  n'-^" 


e  XVI.  2.  4.  '  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  359. 

g  VII.  6.  ^  Diod.  XVI.  4. 

^^  Gemistus  Pletho,  Hellen.  1. 1 3.  allows  a  longer 
space :  he  remarks,  itvrtpov  yt»  tT6«  ♦tX*'r»r»  ^<  ^o/- 
»aitrrrfirr*^<>'  And,  after  recording  the  war  with 
the  Illyrians,  as  the  last  remaining  antagonists, — 
X«To«  8"  o^T?  i  tfoi  'IXXupjoi-t  »oX»/*o<  ?»— the  success 
of  Philip,  and  the  submission  of  the  Illyrians,  he 
subjoins:   kou   *l>.vnof,   ixun^v^ara,   Hwiwt   t^ 

But  Gemistus  had  no  sources  of  informa- 


aar: 


tion  which  are  not  accessible  to  us.    He  drew  his 


materials  from  Diodorus  and  Plutarch.  Following 
the  narrative  of  Diodorus,  he  would  compute 
Olvmp.  105.  1,2.  as  the  two  first  years  of  the 
reign  of  Philip:  and  all  that  is  recorded  by  Dio- 
dorus under  Olymp.  105.  2.  (which  corresponds 
with  the  archonship  of  Eucharistus,)  would  be- 
long, in  the  estimate  of  Gemistus,  to  the  second 

year  of  Philip.  .    „,.    .. 

•    i  IX.8.        J  Fals.Leg.32,  1.         ^  XV.  67. 

'  XVI  2  "  Pelopid.  c.  26. 

"  VIL5.*  «V.H.  XUl.  7. 

P  Tom.  il.  p.  248.  ReiJt. 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


5207 


»oAo  S(i}Myx«v  6  4>;Ai»»0f  riy  ^goregov  ev  MaxtSov/a  /3«o-iXsu<ravT»v.  Plutarch  q;—npof  <I>i;^«va  tw 
Gij^aTov  luepytTfiv  aurou  yev^^tvov  xa)  fe'voK,  oxijv/xa  S.^yev  Iv  ©^/Sajj  ojttijpeoav,  x.  T.  A.— Wesseling' 
has  brought  this  subject  to  the  test  of  a  severe  and  exact  criticism.  He  arrives  at  these  con- 
clusions: I.  That,  if  Philip  had  been  committed  to  the  Thebans  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father, 
he  would  have  been  too  young  to  have  profited  by  his  Pythagorean  instructors.  2.  That 
Epaminondas,  from  his  age,  (he  would  be  thirty  years  older  than  Philip,)  could  not  have  been 
his  fellow-pupil ;  especially  under  Lysis,  who  was  already  dead  in  B.  C.  379,  while  Philip  was 
in  infancy.  3.  That,  upon  the  testimony  of  iEschines,  Philip  was  not  at  Thebes  at  the  death 
of  his  brother  Alexander.  4.  That,  upon  the  evidence  of  Speusippus  %  he  was  already  in  Ma- 
cedonia, and  in  the  government  of  a  province,  (to  which  he  had  been  recommended  by  Plato,) 
when  Perdiccas  was  slain.  These  propositions  seem  indisputable.  But  we  may  admit  the 
main  fact,  supported  by  so  many  testimonies,  that  Philip,  during  some  period  of  his  early 
youth,  was  placed  at  Thebes,  where  he  profited  by  the  instructions  of  Pelopidas  and  Epami- 
nondas. That  an  alliance  was  made  with  Thebes,  during  the  reign  of  the  regent  Ptolemy,  is 
attested  by  ^schines*:  ilxov  t«/>»  IlToXf/xa/ow,  on— jr/>of  ©.j/Sa/wf  8«af epo/teveov 'Aflijvaictfv  cv[x[iaxteiv 

19.  Alexander  III.  The  chronology  of  his  life  and  reign  is  sufficiently  determined  by 
the  authorities  quoted  in  the  Tables,  at  the  years  B.  C.  356.  336.  323.  He  was  bom  in  the 
Macedonian  month  LouSy  on  the  6th  of  the  Attic  Hecatambcean.  Plutarch v;  hyevvridr)  8*  opv 
*A\eS»vipos  iVra^evou  ^ijvoj  exaTOftfiscmvosy  ov  MaxcSo'vej  Acuov  xaAou<riv,  exTjj.  He  died  on  the  28th 
or  30th  of  the  Macedonian  month  D<Esius^;  which  corresponded  with  the  Attic  Thargelum^. 
And  the  date  of  ^lian  is  justified  by  the  testimonies  which  Plutarch  has  preserved  to  us. 
yxal  o/toXoyoDo-*  tou  aurou  /iaijvo,-  (flapyijXioivoj)  iravra.  xoti  axrrov  It  tov  'Axi^otvlpov  xai  yeveadou  xa) 
iriXdelv  tou  ^iou  tj  atJrp  ii[Mpa  xsTiWsurai.  Corsini  ^  supposes  the  28th  o{  Dcmus  to  have  been 
also  the  28th  of  Thargelion.  Alexander  Thargelione  mense,  ut  ait  jElianus,  hoc  est,  Plu- 
tarclw  teste,  28  D<Esii  give  Thargelionis  die  e  vivis  excessit.—Plutarchus  ex  diariis  asserit 
Alexandrum  28  D(BHi  sive  Thargelionis  die  obiisse.  And  Larcher^  likewise  assumes  the 
two  months  to  be  conumerary.  Mort  d" Alexandre  le  29  du  mois  Maeedonien  DtBsius,  qui 
repond  au  30  Thargelion.  In  the  same  manner  Dodwell  b  has  understood  Plutarch  as  if  he 
had  asserted  that  the  6th  of  HecatombcBon  was  also  the  6th  of  Loiis.  Natalem  AlexandH 
Loi  VI"»,  docetjhisse  Plutarchus,  &c.  But  it  is  not  affirmed  that  these  months  were  conu- 
merary. A  part  only  of  Thargelion  coincided  with  a  part  of  Dcssius,  as  a  part  of  Hecatom- 
bason  would  coincide  with  a  part  of  Lous.     According  to  .Elian,  Alexander  died  on  the  sijcth 


•J  Apophthegm,  p.  178.  C. 
'  Ad  Diod.  XVL  2. 

•  Apud  Athen.  XI.  p.  506.  f. 

»  Fals.  Leg.  p.  32,  1 0.  ^  Alex.  c.  3. 

«  Plutarch.  Alex.  c.  75,  7&.  See  the  detail  in 
Plutarch  compared  with  Arrian  (VII.  26.)  by  Mr. 
Mitford,  vol.  X.  p.  452 — 458. 

*  Plutarch.  Alex.  C.  1 6.  -tSv  ^aptUv  <rrfatrfyvv — 
vaparerayiAtnn  ix)  ry  8«aj3<»<re«  tov  Tpanuciv,  (uix^aBau 

ftiv  «r«<  AforyKcuw  ijK,  &nrf/>  iv  rLAa^  t^«  'Acr/a^' 

iwim  8<  T«»  w(f\  Ttv  ft.ti*a,  ffyofjua-fjUyuv  olofxtvuy  ^7y  ({tv- 
^A^aaBar  Laurint  yap  tvK  (UAuvau)  ttl  ^iKf7(  rSv 
Maucdiym  iidyuv  T^y  aTforia*'  toCto  fiJky  hr^upBu- 
aaro,  KtXtvira(  Idrtpov  'AprffjUrur  ayeiv.      Idem,  Ca- 


miU.  C.  19.  'AX(iaa>^po(  cV)  TpewtKf  Toi/j  ^avi>Uui  arpa- 
•nryou?  BapyviXiSyof  iv'uaja-fv.  iElian.  V.  H.  II.  25. 
Kou  'AXf^ayhpoy  8c  roy  MowceSoW  ra;  voXKou;  iMpuiha^ 
Ta<  tZv  ^p^dpuy  <j>6(7pai  km  airrw  Keyovaiy  txTj  Irra- 
fUyov,  (BapyiiXtSvii,)  oTf  kou  ^aptloy  KaOttXty  'AXc{a»- 
8/>«<.  Corsini  (Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  459.)  righdy 
understands  .iElian  here  to  speak  of  the  victory  at 
the  Granicus ;  which  ^lian  places,  with  Plutarch, 
in  the  month  Thargelion. 

y  MWm.  Var.  Hist.  II.  25. 

»  Fast.  Att.  torn.  IV.  p.  50,  51. 

»  H^rodote,  tom.  VII.  p.  708. 

^  Dissert.  IX.  s.  3. 


APPENDIX. 

of  the  month  Thargelion.  If  thU  «count  be  true,  the  6th  of  Thwgelion,  in  that  year  oo^ 
re»onded  with  the  28th  of  D«sius ;  consequently,  the  Ut  of  Th«-gehon  fell  upon  the  23d  rf 
Di^us.  The  observation  of  ^li«.,  that  the  death  of  Al«tander,  and  h.s  b«rA,  happenrf 
upon  the  same  day  of  the  month,  namely  the  ri^rth,  is  confinned  by  Plutarch  c.  He  was  bom 
on  the  nxtk  of  HecatombaoH;  he  died  on  the  tixth  of  Thargelum'^. 

It  has  been  shewn  in  the  Tables  that  Alexander's  accession  must  be  placed  m  the  begmnmg 
ofthearchonshipofPythodemus.  And  this  is  farther  confirmed  by  Arnan';  who  g.v«  the 
following  date  f^  the  voyage  of  Nearchus:  if,.,>To  M  ipx-.;  Af,,,..  K^...«2P~,  -x-'  "" 

ZZ  •Ax.^^o„.  The  n«ne  of  the  archon  is  corrupted ;  but  the  date  of  the  voyage  of  Ne- 
archus  is  deterlned  upon  other  testimony  to  Boedromion  of  the  archon  Chremes.  October 
B.  C.  326f.  The  eleventh  year,  then,  of  Alexander  was  current,  and  ten  years  of  his  reign 
were  ampkUd,  in  the  third  month  of  the  archon  Chreme,:  consequently,  his  «"'  y»r  eom- 
menced  before  the  third  month  of  the  archon  Pythodmus.  We  may  also  remark,  that,  «- 
cording  to  Aristobulus,  Alexander  lived  thirty-two  years  and  eight  months,  «.d  reigned 
twelve  years  and  eight  months:  Aristobulus,  therefore,  reckoned  h.m  at  his  «K:ess»n  to  be 
just  twenty  years  of  age,  and  no  more:  which  fixes  the  beginning  of  his  reign  to  Hecatom- 

baeon  of  the  archon  Pythodemus.  .u     i  ♦     „r 

Our  faithful  guide,  Arrian,  determines  the  campaigns  of  Alexander  by  marking  the  dates  of 
the  principal  events.     Mr.  Mitford  has  too  much  neglected  Arrian  in  fixmg  the  times  of  the 
tranLtioiTof  Alexander's  reign.     It  will  be  seen  by  the  Tables,  that  Alexander  passed  into 
Asia  in  spring,  B.  C.  334;  that>.r  winters  intervened  between  his  arrival  m  Asia  and  the 
death  of  Darius;  that  this  event  happened  in  the  Jijlh  campaign  of  Akxander  in  Asia.     I 
wUl  be  farther  seen,  that  three  unnters  intervened  between  the  death  of  Danus  and  the  defeat 
of  Poms;  that  two  campaigns  were  consumed  in  the  northern  provinces,  and  a  third  in  India, 
in  which  Porus  was  encountered.     Now,  Mr.  Mitford  has  deranged  the  times  of  these  trans- 
actions.     He  supposes  Alexander  to  be  g"  toward  twenty-seven^  at  the  conclusion  of  that 
campaign  in  which  Bessus  was  tried  and  put  to  death,  during  the  winter  quarters  at  Bactra: 
and  "twenty-two''  when  he  passed  into  Asia:  which  nearly  describes  the  actual  interval.  Again, 
he  rightly  specifies  the  date  of  Arrian  for  the  battle  of  ArbelaN  B.  C.  331.    And  yet  he  c^  s 
the  operations  of  the  following  year  ^-  Alexander's >.r<A  campaign  m  Asia.       He  nghUy 
dates  the  pursuit  of  Darius  B.  C.  330.1    But  the  operations  of  the  next  year  are  caUed  m     the 
^^fjih  campaign  in  Asia."    Having  marked  the  date,  B.C.  33(^ for  the  ^eath^f  Onus's  he 
dates  the  winter  quarters  of  Alexander  at  Nautaca,  after  the  Sogdian  war,  B.  C.  329,  328  , 

312.]  The  years  from  the  death  of  Alexander  are 
not  quite  correcUy  expressed;  the  actual  space  be- 
tween the  two  events  being  eleven  years  complete, 
and  twelve  years  current. 

•  Indie,  c.  2 1 .  p.  550.  '  See  the  Tables. 

8  Vol.  X.  p.  88. 

»»  Except  that  he  supposes  the  month  Hecatom- 
bjBon  to  correspond  with  the  end  of  May  or  be- 
ginning of  June,  which  is  an  error  of  about  one 

»  Vol.  IX.  p.  399.  *Vol.X.  p.  1. 

iVoLX.  p.  10.  «n  Vol.X.  p.45. 

n  p.  10  and  51.  »  P.  96. 


«  Alex.  c.  3. 

*  Josephus,  in  Apion.  I.  p.  1184,  places  the 
death  of  Alexander  in  the  elecenth  year  before  the 
battle  of  Gaza:  '^Kareuoi  o  'AjSSijpmj; — f*Mj/xa»cu€» 
■ri|«  nroXe/xo^w  «pi  Ta^  «/>o«  ^1|fA■nrpiO^  ^xi«"  '^y^ 
U  ycTwey  i»ifKceTV  f***-  "«  r^i  •AX«fa»8j)«u^  reXevr^;, 

i,<i  Urrof€i  Kaurruf.  -KpotrBfli  yi^f  ra^yf*  •nji'  o>.v,*«.a8« 
<^a-.'»-  "Eri  TovTi,?  nroXe/xaib?  i  Aoyot;  hUanaTci  Fa^av 
piXTI  Ai|/*ijTp»o»  T0»  'AyT»7o'>ot;  zlv  ivucXrfiirra  IIoXwp- 
4nrnj».  This  passage  will  illustrate  the  Tables, B.C. 
312,  2.  The  battle  is  accurately  placed  in  that 
Olympiad :  for  it  was  fought  in  the  beginning  of 
the  year  of  Polemon,  and  of  Olymp.  1 1 7.  1 .  [B.  C. 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


209 


which  implies  an  interval  of  only  one  winter  between  the  death  of  Darius  and  the  Sogdian 
war.  And  yet  Mr.  Mitford  himself,  foUowing  Arrian,  has  marked  two  winters  between  the 
death  of  Darius  and  the  quarters  at  Nautaca :  P  "  Autumn  was  already  advanced."  And  he 
arrived  at  the  Oxus  q  «  with  advancing  spring."  This,  then,  is  the  frst  winter,  B.  C.  3||. 
He  notices  the  ' "  advanced  summer"  during  the  operations  beyond  the  Oxus;  and  afterward!, 
•«*  winter  approaching,  he  moved  for  quarters  to  Zariaspa."  This  was  the  second  winter; 
B.C.  32f.  Then  he  relates  the  Sogdian  war^  After  which  v«  winter  approached"  again. 
A  third  winter,  then,  after  the  death  of  Darius:  consequently  the  winter  of  B.  C.  32|. 

Mr.  Mitford  had  supposed  the  battle  of  Issus,  and  the  siege  and  capture  of  Tyre,  to  have 
happened  in  the  same  summer,  and  to  have  formed  parts  of  the  second  campaign  «.  Hence  he 
assigns  a  year  too  little  to  the  succeeding  campaigns:  the  fourth  campaign  is  caUed  the  third; 
the  fjih  is  called  the Jburth;  and  so  of  the  rest.  This  defect  of  a  year  it  seems  his  purpose  to 
•upply  by  supposing  the  sieges  of  the  two  hill  forts  and  the  marriage  of  Roxana  to  have 
«« consumed  the  summer."  So  that,  after  Chorienes  had  surrendered,  another  winter  ar- 
med, whicK  was  passed  at  Bactra,  or  ZariaspaX.  He  again  mentions  these  *  «  winter  quarters 
"  at  Bactra"  as  the  period  of  the  death  of  Clitus,  and  the  conspiracy  of  the  band  of  pages; 
*  "  in  the  winter  quarters  still  of  Bactra."  And  Alexander  waited  in  these  winter  quarters 
b  "  till  the  spring  was  considerably  advanced,"  before  he  set  out  for  the  Indus.  Mr.  Mitford, 
therefore,  although  he  rightly  dates  the  Indian  expedition  in  the  spring  of  B.  C.  327,  yet  in 
the  detail  has  made  it  a  year  later,  and  has  interposed  Jour  winters  after  the  death  of  Darius 
instead  of  three. 

After  the  passage  of  the  Indus,  he  supposes,  with  Diodorus,  another  winter,  before  the 
battle  with  Porus.  c  u  ^t  TaxUa  he  took  his  winter  quarters."  When  Alexander  forded  the 
Hydaspes,^d  «  spring  was  advanced."  Thus  he  renders  «  £p»  hovi  if  /xersi  rpvK&i  jxaXicn-a  h  $epu 
TgiirtTai  6  ^Ajojf:  misled,  as  it  should  seem,  by  the  false  reading  g  )xoyvvx^»vo^  He  has  therefore 
enumerated  fve  winters  between  the  death  of  Darius  and  the  passage  of  the  Hydaspes. 
These  five  winters  would  obviously  bring  down  the  engagement  with  Porus  as  low  as  B.  C. 
325.  a  date,  at  which  it  is  confessed  that  Alexander  had  already  arrived  in  Susiana. 

When  Alexander  took  his  head  quarters  at  Zariaspa,  after  his  marriage  with  Roxana,  he  is 
said  to  be  h  "  now  but  about  in  his  twenty^ixth  year:"  and  yet  this  period  is  the  winter  of 
B.  C.  324.  according  to  Mr.  Mitford  himself.  And,  according  to  Mr.  Mitford  himself,  Alex- 
ander  passed  into  Asia  at  twenty-two,  in  the  spring  of  B.  C.  334.  an  interval  of  near  seven 
years,  instead  of  five.  It  is  correctly  stated  i  that  "  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-four"  Alexander 
took  possession  of  Egypt. 

Mr.  Mitford,  therefore,  by  neglecting  the  true  time  of  the  surrender  of  Tyre,  has  lost  a 
year  between  the  first  passage  of  Alexander  into  Asia,  and  the  death  of  Darius.  He  has 
again,  by  neglecting  the  chronology  of  the  campaigns  in  the  northern  provinces,  interpolated 
two  years  between  the  death  of  Darius  and  the  defeat  of  Porus. 

His  arrangement,  however,  is  judicious  in  the  period  which  follows  the  voyage  of  Nearchus : 

P  Vol.  X.  p.  51.            <»  P.  65.             '  P.  80.  d  P  168.                  «  Arrian.  V.  9.  p.  330. 

u  clT     AQ       A    w\-    —                  ^       ^^'  ^  Arrian  uses  similar  expressions  elsewhere.— 

,  ,^P'r^-  «-.^-  M'*  marginal  date,  at  p.  366.  {^  r^k^  &^t,a^  toC  e€>«  h  ?X«x  kmunpi^t.  (VII. 

Qn?*  " '^"»"^»t  with  his  own  description,  21.)  which  Mr.  Mitford,  vol.  X.  p.  427,  has  rihtly 

P'.v.i       .no  interpreted.                                                    *     ^ 

\  V{?.'  P-  ^®?  o  .,i  ^  *®®-,.       '  P-  *20.  ^  In  Arrian.  V.  19.    See  the  Tables,  B.C.  327. 

P.  125.          b  R  136.          c  V0I.X.  p.  166.  »»  Vol.X.  p.  109.              i  Vol.X.  p.359. 

EC 


jQO  APPENDIX. 

«d  he  detemines  rightly  that  Alexander  .ppn«ched  Babylon  in  the  spting  of  the  S24th 
year  before  Christ.     On  the  concluding  tran»ction,  of  Alexander's  hfe,  he  hjj.  some  just  re- 
marks.     Dr.  Vincenti  had  suppo«d  the  voyage  of  Nearchus  to  have  occurred  .n  »•  C.  326 
3  .he  death  of  Alexander  in^.  324.    He  finds  it.  however,  to  be  '  "  more  probable  that 
"  Alexander  died  May  B.  C.  S23.''    «  One  objection,  however,"  he  observes      only  rem«*. 
"  which  is,  that  I  cannot  discover  in  any  of  the  historians  two  wmters  .rfter  Alexander  s  return 
"  ;  Susa.     One  is  evident:  that  in  which  he  subdued  the  Co««..     But  the  year  and  fie 
"  months  afterwards  is  not  filled  up  by  the  tran»cUons  recorded."     Thjs  objection  Mn  M.U 
forf>  undertakes  to  answer;  and  has  answered  ,t  most  sufficiently  by  shewing  that  the 
leisure  of  one  winter  at  Babylon  was  little  enough  for  the  performance  of  ">«  1''»g»;'-h 
were  accompUshed  in  that  interval :-the  building  and  preparation  of  a  powerful  fleet,  the 
excavation  of  a  dock  to  receive  it ;  extensive  surveys  for  the  improvement  of  the  inland  navi- 
gation ;  the  erection  of  a  town  on  a  hostile  frontier ;  the  arrangement  of  the  admimstration  m 
Z  provinces  of  that  vast  empire.     And  he  poinU  out  the  two  voyages  down  the  nver  to  the 
lake,  requiring  two  distinct  seasons  of  flood  for  their  performance.     Mr.  Muford  in  these  ob- 
Z^J2.  has  cleared  this  part  of  the  history  from  much  of  the  difliculty  with  which  it  waa 

supposed  to  be  embarrassed.  

Inscribing  the  march  of  Alexander  through  the  Upper  Asia-,  I  have  followed  the  geo- 
^phy  of  Major  Rennell,  in  his  -  Memoir  of  a  Map  of  Hindostann:-  wh«^  that  great  geo- 
^pher  traces  the  route  of  Alexander  from  the  Caspian  ^a  to  the  Indus.  The  distances  ha.^ 
b^n  corrected  from  the  recent  map  of  Arrowsmith,  which,  under  the  modest  t,Ue  of  Out- 
"  Hnes  of  the  Countries  between  Delhi  and  Constantinople,"  contains  most  valuable  geogra- 
phical  information  respecting  those  countries.  Those  who  are  cunous  to  follow  Alexander  » 
route  from  Zadracarta  to  the  laxartes,  wiU  find  the  distances  m  Enghsh  miles  neariy  these. 

Zadracarta  to  Herato 522  miles. 

Herat  to  ZarangP  2^^* 

Zarang  Xo  Jgriaspe'i 2"'* 

Jgriaspe  through  Jrachosia  (Arohhage)  to  Alexandria^    188. 
From  ^^earondria,  northwards,  to  GAuni -13. 

Ghizni  to  Bactra*  ^^'^' 

Bactra  to  Nautaca '^^^' 

Nautaca  to  Maracanda  (Samarcand)    ". 

Maracanda  to  Cyropdis ' 

2084. 


j  Voyage  of  Nearchus,  p.  36.  ^  P.  530. 

>  Vol.  X.  p.  424—427. 

-  Id  the  Tables,  B.  C.  330.  329.  328. 

»  P.  200.  third  edit.  1793. 

"  Herat,  in  the  modem  Korasan,  corresponds 
in  name  and  situation  with  the  ancient  Aria,  which 
is  described  bv  Strabo,  XV.  p.  724,  as  bounded, 
in  its  more  limited  sense,  by  the  Paropamisada  on 
the  east,  by  Drangiana  on  the  south:  and  by  Par- 
thia  proper,  and  the  Caspiee  PyUe,  on  the  west. 

P  "  Zarang  appears  in  the  Tables  of  Nasereddin 
"  and  Ulugbeig;  and  no  doubt  represents  the  an- 


•«  cient  capital  of  the  Zarangai.  It  is  reckoned  a 
"  very  ancient  city."  Rennell.  Geography  of  He- 
rodotus, p.  196.  Zarang,  nearly  due  south  of 
Herat,  is  situated  on  the  northern  bank  of  the 
river  Hindmend,  in  the  modern  province  of  Se- 
gistan. 

<»  The  Agrtagpa  (the  Zit^rtu  of  Alexander's 
historians)  are  recognised  in  the  modem  Der- 
gaspS:  likewise  on  the  banks  of  the  Hindmend^ 
nearly  due  east  of  the  city  of  Zarang. 

'  The  Paropamisan  Alexandria,  or  Alexandria 
ad  Caucasum,  was  founded  by  Alexander  before  he 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


211 


Strabo »,  describing  the  course  of  Alexander's  march  into  Bactriana,  confirms  and  verifies 
the  authorities  quoted  in  the  Tables,  both  with  respect  to  the  position  of  the  several  provinces, 
and  the  season  at  which  the  march  was  performed.  The  army  passed  through  Aria,  the 
Drang<e,  the  EuergetcB,  the  Arachoti,  and  arrived  among  the  mountmns  of  Paropamisus  in 
the  autumn.  There  a  city  was  founded,  (the  Paropamisan  Alexandria,)  and  after  wintering 
there,  the  army,  proceeding  in  a  N.  W.  direction  over  the  mountains,  reached  Bactriana  in 
fifteen  days  from  Alexandria :  els  rijv  'Apiavijv  ^xev  «ir  eJj  ^dyyag- — elr  ix  Aguyymv  iiti  re  touj 
Euipyeras  ^x»v, — xa)  towj  'Apa^ooroui,  ^toi  ha  roov  napoira/xicaScSv  viro  TlXeiuhs  8w<nv.  rttj  8*  opetvij 
xa)  xi^mo^okiiTO  roVf,  cSots  ^a\nra>s  coSeuero. — htt'xen'MVai  8*  auTofli,  xi-KipU^m  e;j^e»v  t^v  'IvSjx^v,  xou 
»oX<y  XTt<raiy  urip^xpiviv  tie  rrjv  BaxT^iav^v  hoi  \I/iX«ov  oSeuv. — wevrexMhxciTaiog  8e  airo  t^j  XTKrQeifffis 
woXeco;  xa\  t»v  ;^ei/u^8/a)v  ^xsv  elg  "Alpaira,  wo'Xiv  t^j  Baxrpiav^;.  According  to  Strabo's  account, 
conformably  with  that  of  Arrian  and  Curtius,  Alexander  entered  the  province  of  Bactriana 
in  the  spring  of  B.  C.  32J>. 

While  Alexander  was  engaged  in  his  Jburth  campaign  in  Asia,  B.  C.  331,  the  action 
between  A^s  and  Antipater  happened  in  Peloponnesus.  The  date  of  this  action  is  not 
easily  fixed.  The  words  of  Alexander,  recorded  by  Plutarch",  imply  that  it  occurred 
about  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Arbela.  When  Alexander  was  at  Susa,  about  a  month  after 
that  battle,  he  had  not  heard  of  it;  for  he  directed  his  officers  on  the  sea  coast  ^awoo-rsTAai  trap 
Arrtirarpov  oaaov  av  Sg'ijrai  'AvriiraTpos  ic  rov  rpos  AaxeSai/tov/ouf  iroXe/*ov.  Curtius  "  supposes  the 
battle  to  have  preceded  the  victory  at  Arbela :  Prim  Jinitum  est  {helium)  quam  Darium  Alex- 
ander apud  Arbela  superaret.  According  to  Justin  »,  Alexander  received  the  news  of  Anti- 
pater's  success  after  the  death  of  Darius:  Dum  hcec  aguntur,  epistolcB  Antipatri  e  Mace- 
donia  ei  redduntur,  quibtis  bellum  Agidis — continebatur.  As  the  action  had  certainly  hap- 
pened before  the  cause  of  the  Crown  was  pleaded,  all  these  authorities  concur  in  placing  it  at 
least  within  the  archonship  of  Aristophanes. 

Diodorus  places  this  battle,  and  the  death  of  Agis,  one  year  lower,  in  the  archonship  otAristo- 
phon.  He  supposes  the  report  of  the  battle  of  Arbela  to  have  already  reached  Greece  before  the 
Lacedaemonians  began  the  war  with  Antipater.  But  it  is  plain  from  Arrian  y,  that  the  war 
between  them  already  existed,  when  the  battle  of  Arbela  was  fought.  And  the  expressions  of 
Diodorus  himself^, — ?»;  en  ra  Tlepa-aov  upayfUAra  hafievi^  Tr,g  e\ev$ipias  avre^eaQai.  /3o»j6i)<rg<v  yap 
auTols  Aapeiov. — il  8e  Ttpto^ovrai  tovs  Uepirag  xaraToXe/ttijAevraf,  /*ov»fl)j<reo-6ai  towj  "EWtjvag,  x.  r.  A. 
— these  expressions  sufficiently  shew  that  the  event  of  the  great  battle  with  Darius  was  still 
doubtful ;  for  this  reasoning  would  have  been  absurd  c^fler  it.  Moreover,  Diodorus  relates  the 
death  of  Darius  as  subsequent  to  the  defeat  of  Agis.     But,  as  the  death  of  Darius  happened 


passed  northwards  to  Bactria:  Arrian.  III.  p.  230. 

MfOi  To»  Keu^Koa-m  to  o/w<  Ifyfn,  Xva  kou  viXiy  ttcrurt,  Koi 
t/vifuUTtv  'AXt^aa>lp€iai>.  kou  9wrag  IrraZBa  to??  6(ug 
i/wtfi^aXe  ra  op6<  tw  Kcvukoutw.  Bactriana  was  to  the 
north  and  west,  at  the  distance  of  fifteen  days' 
march :  Strabo.  XV.  p.  725.  tan  rk  wpctrtifKTM  km 
ra  wp«i  iatifav  BaucTpia. — HfVTtKauhKaTaToi;  t(  avo  -rij^ 
KU99flryi(  »3X€««  Ifxcf  flf  "Aifo^/a,  %c\tv  t^<  Batcrpi- 
aj^«.  These  positions  make  the  site  assigned  to 
Alexandria  in  Arrowsmith's  map  highly  probable; 
where  it  is  placed  213  English  miles  SSW.  of 
Ghizni,  and  75  miles  to  the  east  of  Arokhage,  or 
Arachotia.     The  narrative  of  Ciutius,   VII.  3, 


places  Alexandria  on  the  north  of  the  mountains, 
and  nearer  to  the  borders  of  Bactriana. 

•  The  city  of  Bactra,  or  Zariaspa,  (the  modern 
Balk,)  is  situated  less  than  forty  miles  from  the 
river  Oxus.  But  the  province  of  Bactria  extended 
far  to  the  south ;  and  its  borders,  which  Alexan- 
der entered  at  Adrapsa,  would  be  not  many  miles 
from  Ghizni,  although  the  precise  limits  and  ex- 
tent of  the  ancient  province  are  uncertain. 

»  XV.  p.  724,  725.  "  Agesil.  c.  15. 

'  Arrian.  m.  p.  198.  "  VI.  1, 

«  XII.  1.  y  III.  p.  198. 

«  XVII.  62. 

E  e  2 


212 


APPENDIX. 


in  the  very  first  month  of  Aristophon,  from  hence  agidn  it  appears  that  the  defeat  of  Agis  oc- 
curred in  the  year  of  the  preceding  archon. 

Dinarchus»  alludes  to  this  war  between  Agis  and  Antipater:  ola,  W  "AyiSoj  [accordmg  to 
the  happy  correction  of  Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  XVII.  G2.']  fyivn-o,  ore  A«xi8«ipovioi  ^uy  air«vT«$ 
tfwTpoTsuo-ay,  'Ax^oi  8e  xai  'HXfloi  T«y  irpayi^aTeov  ixoiy«youv,  ti^^av  It  fivo<  /twpioj,  'AXifa»8pOf 
8s,  »j  ol  Xryoirrej,  fv  'IvSoTj  ijy.  This  assertion  of  Alexander's  being  then  in  India  must  not  be 
taken  in  its  literal  meaning.  He  did  not  reach  India  till  three  years  after.  The  orator 
only  expresses  the  vast  distance  at  which  Alexander  was  then  removed  from  the  affairs  of 

Greece. 

For  the  revolutions  in  the  Macedonian  government,  during  a  space  of  about  forty-three 
years  which  followed  the  death  of  Alexander,  our  best  guide  is  Dexippus.     As  I  frequently 
refer  to  that  fragment,  it  will  be  convenient  to  give  the  whole  passage  at  once. — ^eeerrtrai  to 
<T-JniM  CAXsfaySjou)  oraXgy  ilj  'AXf^aySpfiay  uiro  *Ap»8aiOu  ultX^ou  aurou  wpof  xargof,  05  fur^  'Axi^ay- 
S^y  ^p0e  MaxsSo'ywv  peroyofioo-dsi?  wt  avrrn  <I>»Xiinro5,  (ruy  'AXif  aySpa  tx  'Poof ay»if  -riif  Aap<(Ou(?)  waiSoj 
TOO  jxryiXou  'AX«0«v8pow,  iyyij  ^  ^.— "Off*  /i^y  ooy  ix/'iiy  wfio  t^j  *AXf0av8pow  ^tnki'm  xtf)  r^f 
MoxiSo'ycov  ei§X^,S  ireipa$s<rQ»i  (Tuyoirrixeuf  ^8ij  irpoTiTfltxTai  ju-fj^fJif  auTOw.  Aoiiroy  8(  xai  TO05  fin  avrov 
8»a8»fa^fyowf  t^v  liyifi-oviuv  ivKniftoripovi  a^tov  tixeTy  xai  auTOOj  iv  xipotXalw.      Mrra  r^y  'AXifaySpoo 
TsXfWT^y  haupowTM  r^y  ^yj/ioyi'ay  M«x»8oy«y  jttfy,  eof  ^8i)  XeXtxrai,  'ApiSaloj,  eiSiX^oj  auToD  »pof  warpof 
Ix  <I>iXiyvij?  Ttis  Oea-o-aXijf,  6  rrixXijd»)j,  4»iXiirT0j  iro'flcp  Tciy  M«x«8oy»y  t«  »pof  Toy  TOTi^a  <l»4Xi»Toy, 
Xdct  'AXe^aySpof  »a7j  ex  'Peef  «yi}f  rij,-  'O^udproW  th»  x«i  oJ  XojtoI  x«S'  iauTowj  exaOTOj*  »y  ol  »foy;^ovrtf 
i)<ray  IlToXefwiTof  6  Aayow  xXripaxrafJi^vos  Tr}v  Alyvmov  ^a<TiX»ix»'  'S.iXtuxoi  6  Nixarojp  2up/«f  x«i  KiX«- 
xwtf  |»i;^i  B«/3«XcSyo5-  Ilr^ixxa;  6  Xa|3ew  iratp'  'AXe^aySpou  Toy  <=  SaxToXioy  i-x\  T^f  [t.tyotXr^i  TUTTtrat 
*f«7»af •  AwrlftMXPi  T^y  1I5  8«f »«  toT^  irXeotwi  Toy  IloWoy  ^yi^oyiay  xapoiXafi^vir  'Avrlyovoi  ^pvyiof 
Tf,j  ftix^j  xal  IlaftfuXiaj  x«i  Aux/a;   agX"*    Euju-ewj;    Ila^Xayoviaj   xai   Ka»Ta8ox»«j  xXijgovrai* 
Kao-avSpoj  d  5  'Ayrixargou  croy  rm  itaTp\  T^y  'Ap»8aioy  xai  'AXef a>8§oy  8io»xe7  ^aciXilav  i*  Max«8o'(ri  xai 
T^5  "EXXaSoj  xpoTii.     TauT«  Tayra  o-uyT§^gi  xarci  Tijy  «  pi^  dXuj*wi«8a,  xa6'  ^y  apj^Ofu'wjy,  »piy^  ap- 
fao-dai  roy  'AgiSaloy,  'OXtfjUTkij  ecxTe»y«Tai  ij  'AXffaySgou  /A^nipj  h  *«?«i  Aiaxou  o-TaXii<ra  tou  fiaviKiaf 
'Hrf/pou,  f  ^  TouToy  fwyoiJa-a  xa»  irpoj  MaxiBo'vaf  eXfloDo-a.  Sittouj  yap  loropfrrai.  TOuroy  ftJy  ooy  ayiXowca 
(Tw  T^  yaftrrjj  f  tr««  ty;^  /xsTa  'AXe'^ay8poy  ^aaiXeiaf  auTOo  xai  auT^  fif r<i  /Spax""  XP^^'^*  avaipurat  w»o 
KotraySpou  tow  'AvrntxTpou.  ^<n\e6u  8e  Max«8o'yeov  ap^eifiivfi  aw  8wo  8  woiaiy  "AXs^aySpot/  t»  ti  ix 
Bapfl-i'yijf  T^f  'AfrajSa^ov  'HpaxXct  xaXoujx»ya>,  xa)  'AXi^ay8p«  toJ  irpQ^^$ivTi  ix  "Pwfayijf  t^j  flwyaTpoj 
'O^uapTov  BaxTpcoy  /Soo-iXkoj-  oCj  xol  aiJro;  6  KatraySpof  aytX»y,  T^y  8«  'OXoftTiaSa  xai  »Ta^y  ixpi^as, 
iawToy  Maxe8<xri  (Sao-iXea  awjyo'^ttwey,  yi^^f  rijy  <l>iXiinrou  tou  ^aatXiwi  ya^sT^y  ©lO-o-aXoy/xtiy,  xol 
jSao-jXsoo-aj  enj  ifl',  ?9iya8»  w  yoV»  SjoXodilf  «»«  Tpi<riy  uIoTf,  <I>iXiinrcp,  'AX«^ay8j«,  xai  'AyriTaTjcw.  m 
<I>i'Xiinroj  h  wgiroj  ^pf e  f«T«i  Kafl-avSpoy  «y  'EXaTfia  fiaycuy  'AvTiiraTpof  8s  0s{r(raXoy»xi)y  aysX«iy  r^y 
I8/av  ftijrepa  <rwfiTpaTTOo(ray  'AXsf aySpo)  TaJ  a5eX(p«  irepl  T^?  /Sao-iXsiaf  '  [sItoWow]  ^suysi  wpof  Aixrf- 
/^a^ov,  xa»  avouquTM  xnt  auTOu  xai'xsj  y^jtwt?  flwyaTs'pa  outou.     'AX«£av8pof  8(  AwcaySpay  T^y  IItoX*- 

'  Sic  SyDcellus ;  fn'  Scalig. 

*•  Haec  corrupta  videntur. 

^  Sic  legendum  videtur.  ^  TftvToy  Scalig.  «<  to5- 
ray  Syncell. 

B  Sic  Syncell.  Bvo  xauo-J,  t^«  ^k  ♦o^utj^  t^<  ♦of- 
vajSa^ov 'H/i.  Scalig. 

•*  Sic  SyncelJ.  a  ?^€  /xrri  K.  riy  watifa  Mom- 
8oVv»  ^y  'EXarpf)  fioywy.   Scalig. 

>  *  €hirrmi  redundat.  Syncell.  in  margine.  rSt 

iltXipSv  Ttfii  ^cuni^la^  civoVrvy  Scalig. 


*  In  Demosth.  p.  94,  30. 

"  Syncell.  p.  264.  B.— 267.  B.  ed.  Paris.  Sca- 
liger.  Euseb.  p.  58.  This  fragment  of  Macedonian 
history  is  rather  an  abstract  of  Dexippus  than  a 
transcript.  Porphyry,  apud  Scalig.  p.  62, 63,  who 
has  drawn  from  the  narrative  of  his  contemporary 
Dexippus,  has  some  variations,  and  some  addi- 
tional particulars. 

^  Sic  Scalig.  to  ZaicnUltov  Syncell. 

**  Sic  Syncell,  KaTav^po?  'AvTwaTpow  Scalig. 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


213 


futiou  ya/ui,  veipei  AijfAjjrp/oo  8»  WMpthm  to5  IIoXiopxijToO,  <ruft/*ax'?<reiv  xena.  'Avrnrarpov  tou  yeorrspou 
oSsX^ou  TouToy  »jo<rxaX60-ajLts'you.  xa)  eig^ei  MaxeSo'veov  A>)j«,^Tpioj  o  'Avrjyo'you  (t.ev  iteus  oStoj,  (tou  Tijy 
fitxpav  xXijpaxro^s'you  4>^uyiay,  eof  eaarripm  wposipijTai,  ^(SspwraTou  8e  toov  tots  xaTa  T:^y  'Ao-Zay  /3ao-»- 
Xsfloy,  o(  xai  iy  4»puy/a  6»^(rxs<,  xarrwv  auTcp  ha^pan  eviredevroov  Suyao-Touy,  stij  iij'  t^c  ^ot<rt\ilas  xpa- 
r^af,)  rioXi^pxijT^f  8(  iirixXijfislf,  SioVi  j  c&pd>j  SsiyoVoTOj  ev  t^  nroXiopxia  /3a(riXsu<ra?  aTravTcuy  toov  T>jyi- 
xouTa.     OuTOf  T^j  fkh  'AvloLg  t^j  ftixpof  fnj  1^,  MaxsSo'veoy  8s  r'  s/Sao-Zxeuo-sv  stjj  jxo'va  /xsTa  to  aveXsiv 
'AXsfoySpoy  Toy  Kao-ay8pou-  xa)  sx^aXXrrai  t^j  ap;^^f  uro  IlwpjSou  /3a«r«Xgaj  t^j  'Hws/pou  uIoO  |xey  AJ- 
OKOu  'Hiruparov  hvourrou  8<a8s^a/ts'you  T^y  'HirsipfloTix^v  apxijv  air*  aurou,  sjxoo-toO  85  xa)  TgiVou  awo 
'A^iXXews  TOU  OaTi8o;  xai  FliiXca);,  ay8g05  xa)  p^sipl  SuvaTou  xai  eu^ouXla  (TTpariiytxou.  of  Ilup^o?  ex- 
^aX»y  Ai)/*^p«oy,  »f  %po<n)xo«>OT)f  auT»  t^j  MaxtSovtov  ap;^^j  jxsTa  to  ys'voj  4»iX»Wou,  8»*  'OXoj«,iria8a 
T^y  'AXsfaySpou  tou  xt/otou  /xijTspa  pipou<rav  ix  Ily/J^ou  (tou  xa»  NsowTOXg/xou)  waiSoj  'AxiX>>£ci>s  to 
ywoj,  ixpanicre  ^  MaxiSoyow  ftijya^  f .     AstaiftMypi  Ss  6  ©sTTaXoj,  *Aya9oxXe'ouj  «-a7f ,  slj  toov  'AXs^av- 
Spou  iopufogtov,  Q§(txiii  Ts  xai  Xs^^y^(rou  T^f  Xoiir^f  ts  '/Sao-iXsucov  ojtwpou  p^apaf  tw  noVra  xai  t^  Ma- 
wSoy/o,  TouTjj  STi8pa/*»y  »j  ysiVoyi,  Ilu^jJoy  |t«y  8is8e'taTO  auTOj  85  B^a<rl\eu<ye  Maxelovaov  stjj  ^  s'  xa» 
f&^af  r .  oSrof  ^mjdslf  iv  tij  »poj  SsXsuxov  Toy  NixaTO^a  /xap^i;  /Soo-iXsa  "Xuplag  xai  'A<riac,  atp^/xaXctfrov 
kX&tra  xol  Toy  IIoXio^xiyTijy  Aij/ttiTTpioy,  sxv/ttsi  t^j  «PX^f'     ^oivipou  8^  ovtoj  tou  rqoitou  xa^  ov  'Av- 
Tiyoyo'f  TS,  6  T^f  ftix^  "  4>^uy/a(  xai  IlajxtpuXia;  xai  Aux/a;  ap^aj  ixAu^  (terd  'AXe^avhpov,  Tsdwjxs- 
xol  oratf  i  toutou  »aif  Aij/tt^piOf  8o'X»  xparifi-as  Maxs8o'y«v  uro  Yluppou  l^sjSX^dij,  ai;^|xaX«)To'5  ts  aXouj 
6»S  I&Xsuxou  sy  KiXixia  Tijpouptsyoj  ^airtkixws  hr,<rxsr  xa)  auQt;  6  AualyLOxpi  Tluppov  Ix/SaXoiv  Maxs- 
8oya>y  s^oo-iXsuo-sy  xai  uro  ScXsuxou  toD  N*xaTopoj  xaTairoXsjXJjSsif  sxweWcoxs  Trig  otpx>)S'  uwoXsjxsTai 
8«Ifa«  xai  Ss'Xsuxoy  Sx»f  t^j  fiaffiKeiaf  srup^sy.      FlToXsptaTo;  6  Aayou  TrpcoTOj  t^j  AJyuwTOu  jxsTa  'AXe'^- 
fliySpoy  /SariXtura;  enj  /x'  sXdav  elg  Uakalya^av  (Tuvumu  /xa;^*)y  ArjixriTpiai  ra  'AvTjyovou,  xa»  vix^aaj 
iy«8«/xvu<r«  Ss'Xsuxoy  ^axrihia  %upiag  xa)  twv  uvco  toVcov  Ss'Xsuxoj  8e  ava^ag  fj^expt  "  Ba/SuXwv/aj,  xa* 
KpaT^<raf  T«y  fiap^geov,  ^aatKtuu  en)  X/3''  810  xai  Nixavcop  sffsxX^flij.  tw  youy  X/3'  stsi  t^j  ^aaikelag 
OUTOU f  ot  T^f  oXijf  ^a^f,  Auo-ij*a;^oy  sx/SaXwv  t^j  MaxsSovix^j  a/J^^?  <^6Tapfie(j  8s  s^ri  tjj  y/xjj  xai  auroc 
oyaifSJTai  Puxo  IlTOXs^aiou  tou  Aayou  tou  Ks^auvou  hsyofievou,  fts'XXwv  8s   MaxsBo'vcov  apyeiv.  xa) 
xparfi  MaxiSoyaw  IlToXsntaTof  outoj  6  Aayou  xai  Eupu8ix>jj  iraTj  t^j  'AvrncaTpou,  2s'Xsuxoy  aveXwy  su- 
•^"T*  "  «*'■*  iauTOU  xai  ex  fuyi^g  UTo8sf aptsvoy,  stoj  <1  sy  xai  itrjvag  e,  avatpeirai  xa)  aurog  FaXaraij 
««Xs/twy  xaTOXOTsl;  ptsTfii  t^j  8uyajxsa>(  xai  T«y  sXs^avTaw.      KaTa  Ss  too?  ypovoug  '  TOUTOug,  roiV  TaXa- 
T«y  ivixsipuyaw  Tp  Maxs8oyia  xai  Xsi]XaTOuvTwv  ^  aury^v,  ha  to  woXXouj  sirspt/Sa/vovTaj  tjj  ^a(nXela  Ttpog 
^f«X"  *P*''**>'  x«l  ex»i«T8iy  auT^f •  wy  tlj  xai  MeXs'aypoj  aSsX^of  IlToXspta/ou  tou  Aayou  irpoc  oXiyag 
i^fupag  SwyooTsuo-a^  xai  sxir»<r»y  »<rauT»f  8s  xai  'AvTiVaTpoj  ^ftspaj  /xs'*  ptsfl'  ov  Soxrflsvijr  «•<  8s  IItoXs- 
ptawj*  »pof  8f  TOuTOif  'AXe^aySgOf  xai  IIu^jJoj  'HirsipcuTijj-  ol  iravTSf  fn)  » Tp»a  xoTa  A»o'S«)pov  e/Sac/Xsu- 
fl-av  'AyTiyoyof  6  ToyoTa;  exixXijdslj  81a  to  sv  Po'voif  t^j  ©s<r<raXia5  Tpaf^va*,  uIo$  AjjftijTgiou  tou  IIoXi. 
opxijTOu,  /3ao-»Xfusi  Maxs8ov«w  mj  V|x8'-  Tpo/3a{r«Xsu<raf  stjj  »/3'  t^j  'EXXaSoj,  xai  ptsTa  Taura  t^j  Maxs- 
Ooyix^;  «PX^f  o'i'i'  T^  'EXXa8ixp  avTixoni<ra[tevog  sv  xgarog.  furra  toutov  6  ulof  A»jju.i9Tg«oj  srij  1'  ^aa-iksu(rag 
TfXsvT^  xaroXiVfiov  4>iXiT«-oy  ulov  yi^Ttov.  toutou  sTiTgOTOj  'AvTiyovoj  "  xaTaaraQeig  xgarel  Maxedovoov 


i  Habet  Scalig.  ^la  t«  /Acra  Bd^anv  'AvTiyeW  ToZ 
«aTpi<  ^y  'E^vf  liUffoiGrpiau  ipnyitf,  ^»/ica  t^«  oXij«  'A<r/a< 
i«M-^aXc<f  w<^>dfj — .  omissa  in  Syncell. 

^  Sic  Syncell.  tt|«  MoxcSoVaw  ipjpi?  Scalig. 

'  Sic  Syncell.  fimriKtikt  Scalig. 

"  fnj  y  Syncell.  in  margine. 

"  Sic  Syncell..  i  -nit  fuxpa^  *fvy(af  cMi<(  /tara  "A- 
\^ai^pu>  |3a«'iX(i^a<  Scalig. 

"  Sic  Syncell.  Ba^vXSyof  Scalig. 


0°  Forte  ev6vf  ^  tV«— ex  Porphyrio. 
P  Sic  Scalig.  vpo^  Syncell. 
^  eTO{  a   xa)  fMJvof  f'  Scallg. 

'  Sic  Syncell.  toI^  xp^^f  r^  [oXufmuiBog]  Scalig. 
*  Post  avrv)»  lacunae  signum  apposuit  Scalig. 
^  enj  y  Kara  AtoSo^v  Seal,  omisso  i^eurlXtwruv. 
"  Sic   Syncell.   idem   quoque  in   margine.   kV 
Scalig. 

"  'A.  K.  0  Atf/Mirrptev  Scalig. 


S14 


APPENDIX. 


rn,  1$'  x«T«  l\  Tov  A»o8«fo»,  rn,  9'.  fwfl*  ov  6  <I>i'Xi^05  «u0i)««l?  oatiXa^  t^»  vaTfeoa*  ipx^"*  '*«^  V^'' 
fn)  |x|3'.  TO'JTOu  TiX«ur^avTO{  8ii8«f aero  r^v  afj^v  nf^(riu;  rnj  i . 

Accordinc^  to  Dexippus,  the  nineteen  years  of  Cassandeb  are  to  be  computed,  not  from 
the  death  of  Philip  Aridcms,  but  from  the  death  of  Olympian,  about  eighteen  months  after- 
wards, towards  the  end  of  the  year  of  Democlides;  or  spring  B.  C.  315.  Cassander,  then, 
died  in  the  archonship  of  Antiphates,  about  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  296. 

The  deaths  of  Lysimachus,  Seleucus,  and  Ptolemy  Cebaunus,  fell  nearly  within  the 
limits  of  the  124th  Olympiad:  Polybius «. 'OXyftTiaj  ^y  iixo<rT^  xai  Tsraprij  irpoj  t«ij  ixaro*— 
xaigoi  li  xaiV  ouc  UroXtft.aioi  6  Aayou  xai  Awrifiaxos  ""i  8«  2iX»oxof  xai  YItoXiimHos  6  KepawOf 
/xrnjXAa^av  tov  /S/ov.  iravTif  yaq  oyroi  TSgl  T^»  Tpo«f>i)j*e»i)V  oXw/ttxiaSat  to  ^»  eftXiTOv.  Ptolemy  80n 
of  L^igi/*  died  after  a  reign  of  forty  years,  computed  from  the  death  of  Alexander,  towards 
the  close  of  Olymp.  124.  1.  or  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  283.  y  Seleucus  was  slain,  after  a  reign 
of  thirty-two  years.  Computed  from  the  era  of  the  Seleucidae,  [autumn  B.C.  312.]  thirty- 
one  years  would  be  completed  towards  the  end  of  B.  C.  281.  in  the  very  beginning  of  Olymp. 
124.  4.  He  died  seven  months  after  Lysimachus :  *  menses  admodum  septem. 
I  Dexippus  places  the  death  of  Seleucus  seventeen  months  before  the  death  of  Ptolemy  Ce- 
raunus.  Dodwell*,  upon  the  authority  of  Dexippus  and  Pausanias,  thus  determines  the  dates. 
Seleucus  intertit  anno  Olymp.  124.4.  ad  exitum  vergente:  [early  in  B.C.  280.]  inde  ergo 
cteperit  regnum  Ptolemcei  in  MacedonaSy  ab  anno  Olymp.  124*.  4".  desinente.  Huic  autem 
annum  unum  et  menses  quinque  tribuunt  Jragmenta. — Exibunt  01.  125*.  2».  anni  mense  c%r- 
citer  quarto,  [about  October  B.  C.  279.]  This  chronology  is  not  satisfactory.  1.  It  is  con- 
trary to  Polybius;  who  assigns  the  death  of  Ceraunus  to  the  124th  Olympiad,  or,  at  least, 
near  it :  xtp)  t^v  vponorifivniv  o'Xwjttir<a8a.  But  this  arrangement  of  the  dates  places  that  event  in 
the  middle  of  the  125th  Olympiad.  2.  The  Gauls,  after  the  overthrow  of  Ceraunus,  allowed 
some  time  to  elapse  before  their  irruption  into  Greece.  According  to  Pausanias  *>,  the  forces 
which  had  destroyed  Ceraunus  returned  into  their  own  country,  and  the  expedition  of  Bren- 
nus  into  Greece  was  subsequent :  6  ftsv  IlroXf/taio;  axiiaytv  iv  tj  /«9^. — irqoekitiv  It  wg  ixl  r^» 
'CXXaSa  ouie  tots  eda^fn<rav  ol  KfXTol,  xai  6  ituTtpof  outco  (TTo'Xof  ixav^Xfl**  i;  Tijv  oixiiav.  $vda  8^  i 
Bpsvvos  ToXuf  [isv  Iv  (TuXXoyoij  tojj  XOIV0T5  ToXu;  8t  xafl'  fxaoTOv  ^v  t«v  •»  tiX«i  FaXaTaJv,  •»«  t^v  'EX- 
XaSa  i-Kalpan  OT^aTiowdai. — aveirita-f  Tf  8ij  tooj  TaXAras  iXauveiy  ix\  t^v  'EXXa8a. — <=TOi(  8*  yt  EX- 
Xijo-i — Ta  is  Max«8o'vaj  xa)  Qpaxas  xa\  Ilaioyas  Ta  •»!  T^f  xporiqeti  xaralpcfLr^i  t»v  PaXaTwv  in 
fxsiTo  ev  /AJTJjttj).  The  defeat  of  Ceraunus,  then,  and  the  irruption  of  Brennus  into  Greece, 
were  the  transactions  of  two  distinct  campaigns.  And  this  is  confirmed  by  the  succession  of 
the  reigns  in  Macedonia.     After  Ceraunus,  Meleager  Antipaier  and  Sosthenes  reigned  in 


*  11.41. 

y  Ptolemy  Soter  governed  seventeen  years,  and 
reigned  twenty-three.  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  306, 2. 
Philadelphus  reigned  two  years  with  his  father, 
and  thirty-six  alone.  Porphyr.  in  fragmento  apud 
Scalig.  Euseb.  €«€«  5«y  «t«  t^?  apx^?  naiptxdpyia-f  rf 
vis  IIto/.( uaif  tSf  TatSt  r^y  etpX'l*  Sis^Caucvf;,  ovtctri 
ill  Ttwafcuctura^  rpiaucwra  if  kcu  mt«,  T^k  tou  Tpdrov 
HTO/.((Aal(iV  T^t^orreu.  rdurmi  iiaUxtTeu  lliaKifMln  i 
vf«i  0  (ir<x/.i]9(t(  4tXa8<X<^*  kou  T^wrrof  jjHv  <t«  toS  va- 
T^<  Bi'e  «>.i;p«i'  T^(  ^offtKiiai  cri),  avotfoyorrof  («  itcrat 
{lef^endum  c^j  kou  rpiMCoyra.  (Hi  KOt  tairttf  Itcx^  xai 
tptoKtrra  Tovf  t^(  )3ao-iA(ta{  ivtavrm/i,  t0W(  ra7(  ttZ  icct' 


T^«{,  arfZilaZv^au.  Philadelphus  reigned  thirt>'-«x 
years  after  the  death  of  his  father,  and  not  thirty- 
eight.  We  must  therefore  substitute  U  for  ixt^. 
The  reasoning  of  Porphyry  is  this:  The  whole 
amount  of  the  two  reigns  was  seventy-six  years. 
There  were  counted  to  each  thirty-eight  years  of 
sovereignty,  by  including  in  the  reign  of  the  son 
the  two  years  of  joint  reign  with  his  father,  and 
by  leaving  to  the  father  the  thirty-eight  years  of 
his  sole  reign,  before  the  association  of  his  son. 
So  that  40  +  36  became  38  +  38. 

«  Justin.  XVII.  2.      •  Dissert.  X.  p.  564,  565. 

b  X.  19,4.5.  «  20,  1. 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA. 


215 


successive  order  <* :  and,  according  to  Justin  «,  Sosthenes  was  defeated  by  Brennus  in  this  se- 
cond expedition,  before  the  passage  into  Greece.  The  Gauls,  who  invaded  Greece  in  the  year 
of  Anaxicrates,  were  at  Delphi  in  the  winter  f :  consequently,  the  winter  of  that  archon,  which 
determines  their  invasion  to  the  autumn  of  B.  C.  279.  And  the  death  of  Ceraunus  will  be 
raised  by  these  circumstances  to  the  archonship  of  Gorgias,  and  perhaps  to  the  autumn  of 
B.  C.  280,  and  of  Olymp.  125.  1.  a  date  more  conformable  to  the  terms  of  Polybius.  3.  The 
duration  of  this  usurper's  reign  is  variously  stated.  Dexippus  g^ves  him  seventeen  months: 
but,  in  Eusebius,  he  has  a  year  by  one  account,  and  nine  months  by  another  6.  As  in  the 
narrative  of  Dexippus  no  account  is  taken  of  the  intermediate  months,  between  the  death  of 
Lysimachus  and  the  death  of  Seleucus,  it  is  probable  that  these  vacant  months  were  sometimes 
included  in  the  reign  of  Ceraunus ss.  Hence  the  variations  in  the  computations  of  his  reign : 
nine  months  from  the  death  of  Seleucus  would  be  seventeen  from  the  death  of  Lysimachus. 
I  have  accordingly,  in  the  Tables,  preferred  the  nine  months  of  Eusebius,  as  more  consistent 
with  Polybius  and  with  the  circumstances  of  the  Gallic  war;  and  I  have  supposed  the  se- 
venteen months  of  Dexippus  to  represent  the  whole  interval  from  the  death  of  Lysimachus^. 

Seleucus  is  thus  mentioned  by  Appian>:  SsXewxoj — TsXswra  T^i'a  xai  e^SoftijxovTa  erij  |3»»<raf, 
xai  /3«<riXiw(raf  aurduv  8uo  xai  Te<r<rapaxovTa.  These  forty-two  years  include  his  whole  govern- 
ment, from  the  second  distribution  of  the  provinces  made  by  Antipater  in  B.  C.  321.  '^'Avti- 
xargov  »aXiv  apy^siv  eTXovro'  xai  woieirai  vefirjinv  xa)  avTOg  t^j  'A<rta;. — Aiyuwrov  /xsv  nroXE/xaiou 
eivar — ScXfuxw  8g  t^v  Ba/SuXooviav  vgoa-e6rjxev.  The  age  of  Seleucus  is  reported  variously. 
Justin':  Lysimachtis  quatuor  et  septuaginta  annos  natus  erat,  Seleucus  septem  et  septua- 
ginta.  According  to  Dexippus,  he  was  seventy-five.  Lysimachus,  who  was  slain  seven  months 
before  Seleucus,  in  the  summer  of  B.  C.  281,  had  reigned,  or  governed,  more  than  forty  years; 


^  Meleager,  who  has  only  a  few  days  In  Dexip- 
pus, has  two  months  in  Porphyry  and  Eusebius. 
The  forty-fite  days  of  tlie  Etesian  are  verified  by 
the  peculiarity  of  the  number.  Porphyry,  apud 
Seal.  p.  63,  gives  two  years  to  Sosthenes;  whose 
reign  had  commenced  before  the  expedition  of 
Brennus  into  Greece :  {'\*iivarpoy)  latcBtv^^  t*^ 
T£y  Si}/MTt«ce7y  ^(f  Aou/yci  4'<  ASt/yaroy  arparviytTv,  Bpeyyov 
T^  FoXaTov  ixiim^. — ^ucdfyrff  8<  Bpc'yyov  i^fXaa-a^, 
Keu  SXwy  2vo  ^rfy  vpoo~ra<  twv  wpayfJUtTw,  eexoSir^aKfi' 
Ko*  yintai  dya^/a  MouccSoViy.  Porphyry  computes 
ten  years  between  the  death  of  Demetrius  Polior- 
cetes  and  the  establishment  of  Antigonus  in  Mace- 
donia. But  this  is  inconsistent  with  all  accounts, 
and  even  with  bis  own.  The  three  years,  B.  C. 
280 — 277,  computed  by  Diodonis  for  the  troubled 
interval  which  followed  the  death  of  Ceraunus, 
are  more  probable.  Pyrrhus,  indeed,  who  is  named 
among  the  usurpers  within  that  period,  could  only 
have  asserted  his  pretensions  by  his  partisans,  or 
agents.  He  was  not  personally  present  in  Mace- 
don,  till  B.  C.  274,  after  the  conclusion  of  his 
Italian  wars,  and  after  the  establishment  of  Anti- 
gonus :  Plutarch.  Pyrrho,  c.  26.  i^attij  yjpiwv  a»a- 
X«Ta<  %fp\  Toi<  eV«r  «-oX€/A«vf — fvtPaXtf  tl(  MoKtiwlav, 
'Arrtyifiu  tov  tinyuifTftw  ^offiktCwraq. 

•  XXIV.  5. 


^  We  discern  a  winter  in  the  narrative  of  Pau- 
sanias :  X.  23,  3 — 6.  plyo^  la-xypov  kou  h^to'?. — %«- 
fjUpiof  yvf . 

8  Eusebius  Pontaci.  p.  131.  Ptolemceus  cogno- 
mento  Ceraunus  an.  1.  Meleagrus  menses  2.  An- 
tipater dies  Ab.  Eusebius  Scaligeri:  MowctSoW  *- 
jSatCiXtwre  TlroktiMuioq  0  Kcti  Kcsavyo;  l^^o-i  9'.  f*e9'  ev 
i^aatXtvfff  MeXcoypof  f^^va^  y.  /*«d'  «y  'Ayr/iraT^o?  ^- 
fAtpai;  ^. 

88  In  the  list  of  reigns,  in  Porphyr.  apud  Seal, 
p.  61,  Ceraunus  follows  Lysimachus  without  any 
interval : 

AfO'i'uap^of €t»j  e'  fMJyat  «'. 

UroXfixaloi  e  Kfpavyo^.  .  .  troq  a'  pjyo^  c'. 

•'  Memnon,  apud  Photium,  cod.  224.  p.  717. 
ascribes  to  Ceraunus  a  reign  of  two  years :  •jroXXa 
icai  irapdyo/jux  iv  8v<r«  hanpoiaiMvoi  fT«Tiv — af/««  "nj^ 
ufMrriroi  KaraaTpf(f>ti  Toy  jSi'oy.  Two  years,  current, 
may  express  in  round  numbers  the  seventeen 
months  of  Dexippus.  Two  years,  strictly  taken, 
and  computed  from  the  death  of  Seleucus,  are 
wholly  irreconcileable  either  with  Polybius,  or  with 
the  dates  of  the  Gallic  irruption  into  Greece. 

'  Syr.  c.  63. 

k  Arrian.  apud  Photium,  cod.  92.  p.  224. 

'  XVII.  I. 


216 


APPENDIX. 


™  i^mriXivtre  rtwapaxovTu  rn)  fiaAiora  (rinr  o7;  hveerpoanoo'tv.  This  space  must  be  computed  from 
the  first  division  of  the  provinces  made  at  Babylon  by  Perdiccas ;  when  Thrace  was  given  to 
Lysimachus :  "  0paxif j  xai  Xspiovrivou  xu)  oaa  ©p«^  <ru»ofa  «flw)  Auffijutayop  »j  apj^  inrrrrpawTO. 
From  the  year  of  Cephisodorus,  Olymp.  1 14. 2.  (a  few  months  after  the  death  of  Alexander,)  to 
Olvmp.  124.3.  both  inclusive,  the  actual  interval  is  forty-two  years.  The  age  of  Lynmachus,  as 
of  Seleucus,  is  diflTerently  stated.  Justin  makes  him  seventy-four.  Appian*^,  seventy:  too  (uv 
I;  e^ftrjxorra  mj  toO  it  is  irXeova  toutcov  tri  eiXKa  rpla.  Hieronymus  P,  eighty :  cv  t^  vpo(  2«- 
Xfuxoy  cnrmXsTO  (mc^^  rroj  dySoijxoorov  rtXaiv,  a»s  ipij<riv  'h^awftos. 

Lt^simachuSy  at  the  period  of  his  defeat  and  death,  had  reigned  in  Macedonia  five  years  and 
.<ux  months.  The  date  of  his  death  fixes  tne  commencement  of  that  space  to  the  beginning  of 
B.  C.  286.  or  the  middle  of  Olymp.  123.  2.  At  that  time  P3nThus  had  held  Macedonia  seven 
or  eight  months.  He  therefore  occupied  it  in  B.  C.  287.  in  which  year  Demetrius  Poliorcetea 
was  consequently  expelled  <i.  Having  fixed  this  point,  we  are  enabled  to  ascend  to  the  occu- 
pation of  Macedonia  by  Demetrius,  jseven  years  before. — '  kirreirrlav  uwo  A»j/Ai)Tpiou  /3f/3a/a5  ap^- 
hlanis.  As  the  seven  years  terminated  at  the  end  of  Olymp.  123. 1.  [about  midsummer  B.  C. 
287-]  they  would  commence  at  the  end  of  Olymp.  121.  2.  in  the  year  B.  C.  294.  There  were 
therefore  about  two  years  and  a  half  between  the  death  of  Cassander,  and  this  seven  years* 
reign  of  Demetrius.  These  two  years  and  a  half  were  filled  by  the  sons  of  Cassander*^.  Phi- 
lippus  reigned  first,  according  to  Dexippus.  Plutarch*: — 6  »g«a-/3oTcrrof  axnov  ran  irat^  4>f. 
Ximroi  Qv  iroXin  y^ovov  e^oKTiXewj-e.  The  rest  of  the  interval,  whatever  it  was,  was  occupied  by 
the  contests  of  the  surviving  brothers,  Aniipater  and  Alexander^  till  Demetrius  slew  Alex- 
ander and  reigned  in  his  stead,  B.  C.  294. 

At  the  close  of  this  period  of  forty-three  years  from  the  death  of  Alexander,  the  foundaticms 
of  the  AcH.EAN  League  were  laid,  according  to  Polybius.  After  fixing  the  commencement, 
or  rather  revival,  of  the  League,  to  Olymp.  124,  and  the  period  of  the  passage  of  Pyrrhus  into 
Italy*',  he  proceeds  to  a  more  particular  detail :  ^irpmroi  [tiv  avve<rni(rav  Auftaloi,  ITaT^fi;,  T^irawlf, 
Tapani;,  hovep  ou8«  OT^Xijv  wta.p'/jiiv  cuft^alvu  Toiv  -xokioav  toutcov  trtp)  T^f  o-u/AxoXiTfta;.  fxtra.  Si 
Toyra  ftJiXiVTa.  taoj  tru  trifimao  rij*  fpovpdv  ixfioiXwrtf  Aiytci;  fUTi<r)^0¥  T^f  avfixokiTtias'  ip^f  8>  too- 
Toij  Bowgioj — «/*«  8e  TouToif  Ktpwel;.  Afterwards,  resuming  the  subject  from  the  beginning,  he 
states  that  the  confederacy  subsisted  twenty-five  years,  before  the  appointment  of  a  single  an- 
nual praetor ;  that  at  the  end  of  twenty-five  years  Marcus  Cerynensis  was  appointed ;  that,  in 
the  fourth  year  after  the  praetorship  of  Marcus,  Aratus  delivered  Sicyon ;  and  that,  in  the 
eighth  year  after  that  achievement,  Aratus  was  praetor  for  the  second  time,  in  the  year  before 
the  defeat  of  the  Carthaginians :  ^  eTxoar»  ^ev  oyv  rrij  tol  irpaora  xa)  itirrt  iJvvno\iT$6<ravTO  fuff  iav- 
riv  a.\  Tgosi^^gvai  wo'Xejj,  ypafULonia  xoifoy  ex  wsjioSou  irpoystpi^OfiivM  xa\  huo  rr^arriyQus.  furei  Sf 
TuuTst  iroLXiv  eSofev  auroi;  ev«  xa$nTTonen. — xa)  •KpooTos  frwj^e  T^f  ti/a^j  rounds  Mapxof  6  Kipwiuf.  Tt- 
Taprco  I'  uanpov  rrei  tou  x^osj/sij/mvou  OTfanjyoSiToj,  "Aparos  6  Sixucovio;  Inj  /uv  ^»y  etxoan — tXiu- 


■"  Appian.  Syr.  c.  64. 

"  Arrian.  apud  Phot.  p.  216.         ®  Svr.  c.  64. 

P  Lucian.  Macrob.  e.  11. 

1  Compare  Plutarch.  Pyrrho,  c.  11,  12.  De- 
metr.  c.  43,  44.     Justin.  XVI.  2,  3. 

"  Plutarch.  Demet.  c.  44. 

"■  Porphyry,  apud  Scalig.  p.  63,  assigns  three 
years  and  a  half  to  the  sons  of  Cassander :  t9ut6» 


CD)  rpla  KM  fujita^  r  i^acikiu9a»  furi  tJk  wartf. 
But  then,  with  Dexippus,  he  gives  tix  years  to 
Demetrius  in  Macedon  instead  of  seven;  so  that 
he  agrees  in  computing  nine  years  and  a  half  as 
the  interval  between  the  death  of  Cassander  and 
the  expulsion  of  Demetrius  by  Pyrrhus. 

•  Demet.  c.  36.  »  See  Plutarch.  Ibid. 

'  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  280,  2.  "  II.  4 1 . 

«  II.  43. 


KINGS  OF  MACEDONIA.  217 

$i^»{  T^»  warplia  wptxrivitftt  irpof  r^v  tw 'Axaiwv  ToXire/av.— ^8o't»  hi  xixiv  httycrgtmr/os  ulpMs 
rh  StuTfpoy, — eXiu^tpaxrag  Kof  jvd.'ouf  xgoair/aytro  xgog  t^y  rcSy  'Axeuatv  voXiriiav, — ^TaOr*  sylyvno  rw 
wpori^  ITU  Trif  Kap;^ij8ovi«v  ^Tjijf. 

Larcherx  imagines  that  the  five  years  precede  the  twenty-five,  and  arranges  the  circum- 
stances in  this  manner :  B.  C.  284.  Fondemens  de  la  ligue  des  Achiens  jetes  par  les  habitans 
de  Patregy  de  Dyme,  et  de  Phares.  B.  C.  280.  Environ  cinq  ans  aprks  que  les  viUes  de  Dyme^ 
de  Patres,  et  de  Phares,  eurent  posi  les  fondemens  de  la  ligue,  le  reste  des  villes  chassa  ses 
tyransy  he.  But  this  is  contrary  to  Polybius.  For  the  coalition  of  Patrae,  Dym€,  and  Pharae, 
which,  according  to  him,  wa«  coincident  with  the  expedition  of  Pyrrhus,  would  be  placed  by 
this  arrangement  four  years  before  that  expedition.  The  five  years,  then,  were  included  in 
the  twenty-five,  and  formed  a  part  of  the  whole  period.  Larcher  seems  to  have  been  in- 
fluenced by  the  expression  »\  wpoupijfievai  xoXtis.  But  those  expressions  do  not  refer  to  all  that 
had  preceded,  but  only  to  the  towns,  Dyme\  PatrcE,  TritcBo,  Pharce,  of  which  especial 
mention  had  been  made  by  the  historian  ^. 

The  five  years  being  included  in  the  twenty-five,  we  obtain  from  the  enumeration  of  Poly- 
bius the  following  distribution. 

Y.     B.C. 

League  of  Dt/me,  PatrcBy  Trittea,  Pharce ^  1  o  k  /  ^^^ 

Addition  of  yE^wm a20  i       1275 

Marcus  Cerynensis  praetor    4.. .255 

Aratus  dieXwers  Sicyon^ 8. ..251 

Aratus  praetor  the  second  time 1...243 

Carthaginienses  Lutatio  et  Postumio  consvlibus  \  -  .^ 

devicti  ad  Agates,  Liv.  XXIII.  13 ) 

26.  Antiaonds  Gonatas,  son  of  Demetrius,  and  grandson  of  the  first  Antigonus,  died 
B.  C.  239.  after  a  reign  of  forty-four  years,  at  the  age  of  eighty :  c  'Avriyoyof  uloj  /*ey  ^y  Aij/u-ij- 
rpm  u'uovhi  It  'Avriyo'voo  tou  ftovo^akfiow  oorof  rea-a-upa  xa)  Tttnrapaxorra  Maxehdvoov  i^afflXtwiv  rnj, 
i^iatfft  8«  iyloifxovTay  »f  Mi^&of  re  Urropel  xa)  ahXot  a-uyypaipels.  Lucian  agrees  with  Dexippus  in 
the  duration  of  his  reign.     His  death  is  placed  by  Porphyry  <*  in  01,  135.  1.  Aoyiferai  h  «ut» 


y  H6rodote,  torn.  VII.  p.  7 1 8,  7 1 9. 

*  Strabo,  VIII.  p.  384.  marks  the  expedition  of 
Pyrrhus  as  the  era  of  the  League :  SwiXa^v  a<f>Si 
voXif  Karit  {UKfiv.  rip^a*  hi  Ilt^poi^  o^rpaTcuroyro^  el( 
tifv  'Irdkiay  rtvaapt^  nnnvvmi  toXck,  iv  ■^a»  H^fat 
KM  At/'/Ai).  tlra  vp«o-c\a/iij3am  rifcK  twv  i^Ka.  under- 
Standing  Polybius  in  the  sense  which  I  have  ascribed 
to  him. 

*  Strabo,  VIII.  p.  385.  ttKoai  fuv  Hi  rnj  SMTcXco-av 
ypofjifiarta  kmmv  txovrti  km  errparriyovi  8tio  »c»t'  ^w- 
avTo*  •I  'Ajfflnaif  km  Komo^ktoy  «'(  (va  toVov  OTfyifyrro 
ovToZ;,  iKaLXt7r9  hi  'kfvdptWt  iv  f  ra  Kotvii  ixpnifJuiTt^ow 
KM  e^Tot  KM  •}  "imtf  mpirtpw.  tlra  c6o{«y  cya  xe^ore- 
y<r<rdoM  ffrpartiyiii.  We  may  suppose,  with  Casaubon 
and  Schweighsuser,  that  the  word  votc  has  escaped 
fit)m  the  text  of  Strabo ;  or,  with  the  Leipsic  edi- 
tor, that  the  amount  is  expressed  in  round  num- 
bers ; — majorem  numerum  tummatim  ponere.     But 


it  is  also  possible  that  the  text  of  Strabo  is  right, 
and  that  he  intended  accurately  to  express  by 
twenty  years  the  actual  period,  computed  from  the 
erection  of  the  pillar  which  recorded  the  Union. 
And  this  is  the  more  probable,  because  he  notices 
the  place  of  Assembly ;  'Ap>dptm,  Mvdfua,  or  'Of*A- 
puy.  (See  Schweigh.  ad  Polyb.  II.  39.)  And  this 
stood  at  ^gium:  Strab.  Vlll.  387.  Pausan.  VII. 
24,  3.  VII.  7,  1 .  and  consequently  became  the 
place  of  meeting  after  the  accession  of  Mgiurn  to 
the  Union. 

^  In  \{\t>  first  preetor ship,  according  to  the  opinion 
of  Gronovius,  Reiske,  and  Larcher.  But  this  opinion 
is  shewn  to  be  erroneous  by  Schweigheuser ;  ad 
Polyb.  II.  43,  2.  Polybius  does  not  notice  the 
first  praetorship  of  Aratus. 

'^  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  1 1 .  ' 

^  Apud  Scalig.  Euseb.  p.  63. 


916 


APPENDIX. 


vijv^ai  aXai;  rr«ci  Uxa  »p<>rfp«v.-— r«X«uT«  Sc  t^  jXf'  ^X»^«i<i^  trw  wpmrm.  These  forty-four  yean 
were  computed  from  the  deaih  of  his  father  Demetrius,  in  B.  C.  i83.  and  terminate  in  B.  C. 
§89.  His  reign  of  ten  years,  preceding  bis  reooTery  oi  Macedonia,  commenced  at  the  capti- 
vittf  c^Deme^us,  in  B.  C.  286.  This  is  confirmed  by  Plutarch «:  6  U  Ai^^^^io;  iv  roiavn] 
^vyyf  yaywt^  IvcmtX*  vp^  rev  vAv,  x»\  ro^(  «ipi  'Adifva;  uai  Ko^it4ov  iiyi|xov«;  na)  f iXou; — 'Amrywm 
tmg  ftikitf  aai  rii  Xonrii  v^^y/Karm  SMi^X^nTMV,  *.  r.  X.  The  ten  years  would  terminate  in  B.  C 
177 f  ^t^tcnr  the  expiration  of  those  three  years  which  followed  the  death  of  Ceraunus  ^ 

The  three  years^  captivity  of  Demetrius  commenced  at  the  expulsion  <^  Pyrrhus  by  Lysi- 
machus,  or  rather  jM'eceded  it  ^.  And,  as  that  expulsion  is  determined  by  the  death  of  Lysi- 
machiis  to  the  year  B.  C.  286,  the  captivity  of  Demetrius  began  in  2S6,  and  oonaequendy 
ended  in  283,  forty-four  years  before  the  death  of  his  son  Antigonus  s.  Respecting  his  age 
there  is  some  variation.  He  is  said  to  have  been  twenty-two  in  the  year  of  Polemon,  fi.  C. 
31 2 1^,  which  would  suppose  his  birth  in  B.  C.  334;  and  yet  fifty-four  at  his  death  in  B.  C.  283, 
which  would  give  B.  C.  337  for  his  birth.  The  latter  date  is  the  most  probable,  from  the 
age  of  his  son  Antigonus.  Demetrius  married  Phila  daughter  of  Antipater,  after  the  death 
o£  her  first  husband  Craterus>,  who  was  slain  in  B.  C.  321.  ^raurriv  xoftiS^  vtoy  orra  tov  Ai|/ai^- 
Tptov  finiScy  6  Tari)p  Ao/Sciv.  Ant^;onus,  the  offspring  of  that  marriage,  who  died  at  the  age 
of  eighty  in  B.C.  239,  would  be  bom  B.  C.  318.  when  Demetrius,  by  the  largest  computa- 
tion of  his  age,  would  be  no  more  than  nineteen.  The  larger  computation  is  therefore  the 
most  probable. 

27.  Demetrius  II.     Polybius '  agrees  with  Dexippus  in  assigning  ten  years  to  Demetrius. 

'lAAugiSa  'Poaiiaiwv.  The  Romans  passed  into  Illyricum  in  B.  C.  229,  when  Postumius  Al- 
binus  and  Cn.  Fulvitts  were  consuls  ">,  precisely  ten  years  after  the  death  of  Antigonus  Gona- 
ias;  the  termination  of  whose  reign  in  B.  C.  239  is  confirmed  by  this  cmmmstance. 

28.  Antigonus  Doson.  The  nine  years  of  Diodorus  "  are  verified  by  Polybius*.  AnH- 
gontis  died  soon  after  the  battle  rf  Sellasia,  which  may  be  placed  in  B.  C.  222.  Immediately 
after  that  victory,  'Avr/yowj — tig  "Apyoj  (nr  av-ritv  iJxJt  t^  riv  N»j*«an>  irav^yupiv. — eopfiyfat  x«r« 
rwov^  elf  Metxt^wien.  xaraXa^o^  It  rou;  'IXXupiou;  xai  ovfA^akm — rj)  iiaxV  »arw^da>o-f.— -/mt  ou 
»oXo  (Se)  voo-a  rh  jSi'ov  ju.rn]XAa£e.  Plutarch  P  attests  the  same.  And  the  successor  of  Antigonus 
was  in  the  throne  in  B.  C.  220.  This  king  therefore  reigned  only  nine  years.  The  erroneous 
number,  tteelve  years,  adopted  from  Dexippus,  had  deranged  this  whole  period.  Dodwell 
sagaciously  recovered  the  true  amount  of  the  reign  of  Antigonus,  without  which  the  dates  are 
irreconcileable  with  Polybius. 

29.  Philippus  V.  The  two  terms  of  his  reign,  his  accession  and  death,  are  accurately 
marked  by  Polybius  and  Livy;  and  verify  the  forty-two  years  ascribed  to  him  by  Dexippus. 


'  Demet.  c.  5 1 . 

'  According  to  the  writer  of  the  life  of  Aratus, 
Antigonus ^ouruAtfd  in  Ol.  125  :  Tryoyc  U  'Ayriy«v«i 
mark  -r^  f^t'  ikufmn^Sba.  Vit.  Arat.  tom.  II.  p.  431. 
ed.  Ruble.  Whence  we  may  restore  the  date  in 
another  life  of  Aratus.  tom.  I.  p.  4.  Buhle.  ^y  0 
*ArrP)r«M<  vMf  AiifAitfrfUv  tvu  UliKttfKiftdi,  ko^  tafika.^ 
''^  'VXh'  ««^  wtarecTijir  km  mifumpf  {leg.  Ua,Trty;v 
$uu  CMcevT^  KoH  wiiAiFnpf]  tkv/Mn^tbm.  Kmlf  ^  IItoac 
/«aZK  '  ^i^Mo^  Alj^vnv  ifiatrikivrt.     This  marks 


the  date  of  his  recovery  of  Macedonia,  in  B.  C. 
277.  Olymp.  125.  |. 

ff  See  Pluurch.  Pyrrho.  c.  12. 

K  01. 13.5. 1,  the  date  of  Porphyry  for  the  death 
of  Antigonus,  is  equivalent  to  B.  C.  2f^. 

»»  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  3 12,  2. 

>  Diod.  XIX.  59.         »  Plutarch.  Demet.  c.  14. 

»  11.44.  »  Polyb.lI.  10,  n. 

■  Apud  Dexippum.  »  II.  70. 

9  Vit.  CIcomen.  c.  27,  SO. 


' 


IONIAN  WAR,  &c 


S19 


He  was  already  king  at  seventeen  years  of  age<l:— when  Jristan  was  pnetor  of  the  ^Mians' 
^TtnuKvenus  of  the  Ach^ns'.  Ariston  was  praetor  horn  autumn  B.  C.  iiai  to  autumn 
B.  C.  220.  The  year  of  Timoxenus  extended  from  spring  B.  C.  221  to  spring  B.  C  220.« 
We  may  therefore  place  his  accession  in  the  very  beginning  of  B.  C.  220.  And  hia  death  k 
recorded  by  Livy  v  in  B.  C.  179.  Eodem  anno  [Q.  Fulvio  L.  Manlio  constaibus]  Philippus  re^ 
Macedonum  senw  et  nurrore  consumptus  decessit.  He  therefore  reigned  U.  C.  Varr  531 
575.  [B.  C.  220—179.]  both  inclusive:  a  period  of  forty-two  years. 

SO.  Pebseus.  The  battle  of  Pydna  is  fixed  by  the  eclipse,  which  happened  the  night  be- 
fore, to  June  22d  B.  C.  168.  Perseus  was  captured  in  Samothrace  soon  after;  >^ Perseus  Q. 
Fulvw  L,  Manlio  consulibus  regnum  accepity  regnavit  undecim  annos,  Dexippus  reckoned 
^  years.  Both  are  consistent :  Livy  computed  current,  Dexippus,  complete  years.  The  ac- 
tual durauon  of  his  reign  was  about  ten  years  and  a  half". 

The  number  of  the  Macedonian  kings  is  variously  stated  in  the  present  text  of  authors  who 
have  mentioned  themx.  If  all  the  usurpers  are  computed,  the  kings  of  Macedonia  wiU  amount 
to  thirty-eight. 


V. 

IONIAN  WAIU-MARATHON.— SALAMIS. 

THE  Naxian  war  and  Ionian  revolt  are  raised  four  years  too  high  by  the  error  of  sup- 
posing seven  years  between  the  capture  of  Miletus  and  the  expedition  of  Datis,  where  Hero- 
dotus only  specifies  three.  The  error  is  apparent  in  the  following  dates  given  by  Larcher* 
and  Reizius  \  ,  .  "^ 


Larcher. 

A.J.C. 
Cornmencfment  ie$  tntulAet  de  rionU.     504. 

Incendit  de  Sardfs 503. 

Let  Cjfpriens  te  rivoltent 502. 

Le$  Cjfprifm  stmt  rhnit  sous  lejoug  . .      501 .  (V.  1 16.) 

Prise  de  MUet   499^ 

Aristagwat  est  tui   499, 

Prise  des  ties  de  ChioSy  TimMos,  Sfe.  . .     497. 
Pripai-atifs  de  guerre  de  Darius  contre\  .„. 

tnOrh:e S^^' 

Mfardemius  $e  mtet  M  route  au  prmtemps    495. 

Les  Thasiens  ubaUent  leurs  murs  •  • .  •  1  .q, 

Les  h^rauU  de  Darius  en  Grice     ..../ 

Nouveaux prfparaH/s des  Perses contre\  .^^  f  VI.50.51, 

faCr?« r^^X  6594 

Les  Perses  piUent  tUe  de  Naxos,  Sfc. . .     490. 

<>  Polyb.  IV.  5,  -n^  liyucUp  toC  ir^<rr5To<-  d  ydf 
fix*  wXiTw  irSp  TOT*  4(>uWo{  ivrMouheKa. 

'  Polyb.  Ibid.  •  Polyb.  IV.  6. 

»  For  Ariston  consult  Polybius  IV.  9.  17.  For 
Tmoxentu,  IV.  6.  7. 

'  XL.  54.  «  Liv.  XLV.  9. 

»  Porphyry  agrees  in  this:  who  thus  records  the 
reigns  of  Philip  and  Perseus:  (apud  Scalig.  p. 63.) 
(♦£Xi*«<)  i  ToS  t^yifmtTfisu  v^f,  n  ti  M««iftx((  ivaX^y 


RKIZIU8. 

A.  C.  Henxlot. 

Naxi»rum  status 506.  V.  28. 

PcUam  rebellant    504.  V.  37. 

Sardes  capiunt  Tones    503.  V.  100. 

Cyprus  deficU    502.  V.  104. 

Cypnu  denuo  subjecta 501.  V.  115. 

jlrittagoras  occiditur   498.  V.  126. 

Miletus  sexto  anno  capta 49«,  VI.  18. 

Altera  post  MUetum  captam  anno  Persa  \ 

ctrteros  lonas  subigunt j 

Proximo  vere  Mardonius  Europam  petU    496.  VI.  43. 
Altera  anno  post,  Darius  et  Thasios  no-  •\ 

vibus  exuit  et  in  Graciam  mittit  fui  >  •      VI46— 48. 

eiquam  terramque  petant J 

Datis  et  Artaphemes  in  Gnfciam  f^n-'i^^  y^  ^ 

dunt    • 


•      VI.  31. 


^•W^w,  x«»^K  T«S  iwtTpintov  aro  t?<  /i/*'  JXiycvwiSef 
^W"  ?pfaTo*  Kou  i^aa-tktwrev  htviv  oXok;  &^  kou  p.'. 
TcXttrr^  U  Uvrtpf  mi  t?^  ^y^  [leg.  piT]  oKupmidioi, 
VT}'  Ta  iKa  /9<oii<  rnj.  Ilfpaev^  it  vuf  toC  ^tXjrmv,  A^- 
pi^ptov  TOP  iieXufHip  Tcui  vpo(  rw  xartpa  ainvu  iM/^XoT; 
ororrc/va;,  ^aa-iXfvfi  cTctrt  S/xa  km  paiv)>  oktA. 

y  See  Drakenborch.  ad  Liv.  XLV.  9. 

"  H^rodote,  tom.VIL  p.  636 — 641. 

^  Ad  Marg.  Herodoti. 

Ff  2 


«0 


APPENDIX. 


Larcher,  by  omitting  to  specify  the  expressions  of  Herodotus,  Inripm  htl  rovrfovv,  x.  t.  X. 
conceals  the  errors  of  the  dates.  The  version  given  by  Reizius  brings  the  incongruity  imme- 
diately into  view :  altero  anno^ — ftroximo  vere,  and  aUero  anno  posty  are  made  to  designate  a 
^Mce  of  seven  complete  years,  B.C.  497 — *9I»  both  inclusive.  To  the  notes  altero  annOy 
and  aUero  anno  post,  he  has  forborne  to  annex  a  date :  perhaps  because  the  inconsistency  was 
too  manifest. 

The  death  of  Aristagoras  is  removed  from  its  proper  poation,  and  is  made  to  fall  within 
the  year  of  the  capture  of  Miletus.  Larcher  makes  it  subsequent  to  the  capture.  But  Arista^ 
goras  was  slain  before  Histiseus  came  down  to  the  coast.  And  Histiaeus  came  down  two  years 
before  Miletus  was  taken  <=.  Aristagoras,  then,  was  slain  in  the  third  year  of  the  war,  and  not 
in  the  sixth.  Corsini**  has  an  opposite  error:  he  places  the  death  of  Aristagoras  at  Olymp. 
69.  |.  [B.  C.  501.]  and  the  capture  of  Miletus  at  Olymp.  71.1.  [B.  C.  495.] «  Aristagoras, 
then,  had  perished  before  the  war  commenced !  The  cause  of  this  error  will  be  explained 
elsewhere  ^ 

From  the  date  of  the  battle  of  Marathon  we  are  carried  to  the  beginning  of  the  Ionian  war. 
Ten  years  are  specified.  In  the  first  of  these  the  Ionian  revolt  began  ;  in  the  last,  Datis  and 
Artaphemes  passed  over  into  Greece.  Six  years  were  occupied  by  the  Ionian  war:  the  seventh 
year  is  clearly  described  by  Herodotus  K.  The  eighth  campaign  was  employed  in  the  expe- 
dition of  Mardonius,  who  set  forth  ifjut  eagt  ^.  In  the  ninth  year,  these  particulars  occurred  : 
Darius ',  after  dismantling  Thasos,  sent  heralds  into  Greece :  aWovf  hi  x^pvxais  hinifixt  if  ru; 
iewTOU  ^aa-fjMfopovi  "KoKtaf  Tcig  irapaioiXa<ralovSy  xeXiuwv  viag  re  (jLuxpas  xal  linrayioya  irXola  rotitaSat. 
Then  followed  a  tenth  year  ^,  in  which  Datis  and  Artaphemes  are  sent  against  Athens  and 
£retria :  »;  8e  oi  orpanjyol  outoi  iropsvofitvot  wapot  ^acriA^;  a-gixorro  ig  to  'AA^iov  wtliov — ivdavra. 
CT^aTO-KtBexiOftevoKri  nr^Xdc  jxsv  6  vatmxog  vis  rrparos  6  i«iTa;^d(if  ixaoroio-c  •ragiyivorro  Sf  xa)  al  hr- 
wayaoyot  vie;  Totg  ra  irpoTegcp  erei  xpoeliri  Toi<r«  coouroS  leuTfiofoponn  Aajtlof  iroifia^fiv.  The  arma- 
ment of  Mardonius,  the  mission  of  the  heralds,  and  the  expedition  under  Datis,  are  here  dijy- 
tinguished,  as  three  separate  and  successive  years  of  action. 

A  seeming  inconsistency  occurs.  Darius  is  said  in  the  year  following  the  failure  of  Mar- 
donius— levripoa  erei  Towre'cuv — to  have  sent  heralds  into  Greece.  And  in  the  year  subsequent  to 
this,  (which  is  therefore  designated  as  ^  to  irpdngov  fro?,)  Datis  and  Artaphemes  set  forth. 
And  yet  the  first  armament  is  said  to  have  been  sent  ™  tw  irporipa  rr»»,  which  would  be  the 
year  immediately  preceding  the  expedition  of  Datis.  This  seeming  difficulty  may  be  recon- 
ciled by  computing  Attic  or  Olympic  years",  which  began  at  the  summer  solstice.  Mardonius 
set  out  ifxa  ?a§i.  [spring  B.  C.  492.]  Olymp.  71.  4.  exeunte.  The  storm  at  Athos  happened 
in  July  or  August  B.  C.  492.  Olymp.  72.  1.  ineunte.  The  second  armament  sailed  before 
midsummer  B.  C.  490.  Olymp.  72.  2.  exeunte.  The  storm  at  Athos,  then,  might  be  properly 
said  to  have  occurred  xporepat  rr«i,  in  the  preceding  Olympic  year;  although  the  actual  interval 
would  be  about  twenty  months. 

The  battle  of  Marathon  was  fought  in  Botklromion  B.  C.  490.  ten  years  before  the  battle  of 
Salamiso.     All  ancient  authorities,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  concur  in  computing  ten  years. 


•  P.  140. 


«  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  496.  494. 

^  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  133. 

'  See  c.  9.  Amphipolis. 

8  VI.  3 1—42.     See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  493,  2. 

"  See  B.  C.  492,  2.         •  Herodot.  VI.  46.  48. 

^  Herodot.  VI.  94.  95.      '  VI.  95.      «  VI  95. 


"  That  Herodotus  did  not  compute  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year  from  the  winter  solstice  appears 
from  his  expression  Kari  ri  €to<  rmni.  IX.  121. 
with  reference  to  the  siege  of  Sestos.  See  the 
Tables,  B.  C.  479. 

"  The  exact  space  between  the  two  battles  was 


IONIAN  WAR,  &c  221 

and  no  more,  between  the  two  actions.  And  yet  eleven  years  are  assigned  as  the  interval  by 
Scaliger,  by  DukerP,  by  Wesseling,  and  others.  WTesselingq  thus  states  the  argument :  Dis- 
Hdium  de  intervallo  temporis  quo  certamen  disjungitur  utrumque,  his  decem,  iUis  undecim 
annos  probantibus.  Herodoti  calculos  nos  subducemus.  Apparatum  Darii  ad  novum  in 
Gr<Bcos  beUum  triennalem  signavit  c.  1.  adjungens,  quarto  post  Marathoniam  pugnam  anno 
Mgyptim  descivisse ;  turn  proximo  ab  eorum  defectione  Darium  diem  obiisse  supremum.  c.  4. 
qui  quintus  utique  a  pridio  Marathonio.  Sequuntur  pleni  quatuor  anni  a  Xerxe  in  compa- 
randis  ad  Graxum  beUum  rebus  absumti:  Tciftirrm  It  erei,  volvente  sive  procedente  anno  quinto, 
rex  Persa  expeditionem  ingreditur:  delatusque  Sardes  post  iter  hngum  inUrquiescit,  ac  ibi- 
dem hiemem  transigit.  c.  32.  vere  deinde  ineunte  Abydum  proficiscitur.  c.  .S7.  Unde  conse- 
quens  videtur,  ut  pro  Herodoti  rationibus  rex  undecimo  post  Maratfioniam  cladem  anno  in 
Europam  moverit  Grtecosque. 

The  error  of  this  reasonmg  is,  that  the  expressions  r»e>TT»  erei  avofteva  lorgarijXaTse  are  un- 
derstood to  point  at  the  march  of  Xerxes^ow  Susa  to  Sardis  %  in  B.  C.  481.    W^hereas  they 
are  to  be  understood  as  referring  to  the  setting  forth  of  Xerxes  from  Sardis  to  Abydos,  in  the 
spring  of  B.  C.  480.     The  historian  means  to  speak  of  the  commencement  of  the  expedition. 
But  the  expedition,  or  war  against  Greece,  could  not  be  said  to  commence  with  the  arrival  of 
Xerxes  at  Sardis;  where  he  wintered,  and  when  the  preparations  were  still  proceeding.     The 
expedition,  then,  or  campaign,  properly  speaking,  began  with  the  march  to  the  Hellespont: 
and  that  is  the  point  of  time  designated  by  the  words  we>xra  hti  irrpaniXaTse  x"?J  /"-eya^J 
rX^fleof.     These  expressions  refer  to  movements  which  were  made  after  the  four  years  of  pre- 
paration were  wholly  complete  and  expired.     But  the  march  from  Susa  to  Sardis  is  spoken  of 
as  taking  place  during  the  progress  of  the  operations  at  Mount  Athos :  t  ev  t«3  8e  oyroi  tov  tpo- 
Ktlfitvov  vovov  jjya^ovro,  ev  towt»  6  we^oj  Saras  o^ji-oi  "Beq^r^  iiropeveTo  ss  2ap8<j.  Those  operations  were 
not  yet  finished  ^.     And  they  occupied  only  three  of  the  four  years  of  preparation  ".     It  may 
be  hkewise  remarked,  that  Herodotus  employs  terms  of  different  import  in  describing  the  two 
marches.     In  the  march  from  Sardis  to  Abydos,  ^hTpatr^Xoiree. — YiXwv  l$''A/3u8oy. — ^mpjjMTo 
iAwv.— «  i^ijXace  ix  2«g8ia». — b  eVeXAf  fjLsv  eAav  <rrpaTli\v  im  t^v  'EAA«8a.     And  afterwards,  c  If. 
^A«w»i  TO*  oTp«TOv  hi  T7IS  ©^ijtxijf. — d  raurris  t^s  eAao-w;. — ^  tov  arpaiThv  ij\aat.    But,  in  the  march 
from  Susa  to  Sardis,  f'exoptueTO  is  2a^8*f. — S  vapeyivovro  is  KfXaiva;. — ^ixopeuero  to  vp6<rw. — 
'  i<r(fi»X$  is  Trjv  Au8jt)v. — KoptvofjLevw. — axixero  is  Taov  AwSiv  to  aoTu.   The  word  eXaoveiv  is  not  used 
by  the  historian  in  the  first  march.     I  do  not  mean  to  contend  that  eXawveiv,  in  its  different 
forms,  derivatives,  and  compounds,  when  applied  to  the  march  of  an  army,  is  always  limited 
to  the  actual  hostile  movement  or  advance.     This  would  be  refuted  by  Herodotus  himself  k; 
where  Darius,  after  his  Thracian  expedition,  ainjXuuve  is  %ou<ra.     It  is  only  assumed,  that  the 
marked  difference  of  expression  observed  by  the  historian,  in  relating  the  two  marches,^  con- 


ten  years  and  fourteen  days :  the  one  being  fought 
on  the  6th  Boedroniion  B.C.  490.  the  third  month 
of  Olynvp.  72. 3.  the  other  on  the  20th  Boedro- 
raion  B.  C.  480.  the  third  month  of  Olymp.  75.  1. 
See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  490.  4^0. 

P  Duker  ad  Thucyd.  I.  1 8.  records  the  opinion 
of  Scaliger,  who  computed  eleven  years  as  the  in- 
terval, while  Petavius  reckoned  only  ten.  Duker 
follows  Scaliger,  whom  he  defends.  Gottleber, 
the  recent  aonotator  upon  Thucydides,  concurs 


with  Duker 

in   estimating 

the  space  at  eleven 

years. 

<!  Ad  Herodot.  VII.  20. 

'  Herodot. 

VII.  20. 

•  Herodot.  VII.  32, 

»  VH.  26. 

^  c.  33.  37. 

«  c.  21. 

*  c.  20. 

y  c.  33. 

c.  37.         •  C.4I. 

»»  c.  57. 

'  c.  105. 

«*  c.  106. 

«  c.  115. 

f  VII.  26. 

«  c.  26. 

»»  c.  30. 

'  c.  31. 

k  V.  25. 

APPENDIX. 


finns  the  concluuon  which  is  established  by  other  arguments;  that,  in  using  the  terms 
1  «OTpcm)XaTf(  x'^tji  fitydcAii,  he  had  in  his  mind,  not  the  preliminary  movement  from  Susa,  but 
the  hostile  advance  of  Xerxes  from  Sardis  to  the  Hellespont. 

The  understanding  of  those  words  of  Herodotus  as  if  they  appUed  to  a  preliminary  march, 
made  during  the  years  of  preparation,  and  not  to  the  actual  commencement  of  the  war,  has 
contributed  much  to  embarrass  the  chronology  o£  the  period.  Dodwell "",  who  righdy  fixes 
the  period  between  Marathon  and  Salamis  at  ten  years,  is  nevertheless  constrained  to  put  a 
forced  interpretation  upon  the  detail  of  the  period  in  Herodotus,  because,  Uke  Wesseling, 
he  applied  the  expression  °  hrparnXarti  to  the  march  from  Susa :  Numerai  annos  quatuor 
tipparaHLs  ipsius  Xerxis.  VII.  20.  Quo*  tamtn  annos  temario  numero  mox  condudit. 
c.  21.  Vel  inde  inteliigimus  tret  cmnos  iantwn  Jtiuse  completos.  Horum  afmorum  pru 
fno,  (dtero  post  Darii  mortem^  Xerxis  expeditionem  contra  uEgyptios  stahtit  Herodotus, 
VII,  7- — Inde  ineunte  anno  quinto  Sardes  mavisae  tradiiy  ibique  hyefnAste,  VI I.  20.°  But 
WesselingP  justly  rejects  this  interpretation.  Errant  qui  tret  has  annos  eosdem  statuunt^  ae 
quatuor  apparatus  ad  beUum.  c.  20.  lUi  enim  pleni  et  ad  untversum  expedttionis  paratum ; 
hi  intra  eorum  ambitum  propter  Athon  erant.  Dodwell,  appl3ring  Herodotus,  VII.  20,  to 
the  mardi  from  Susa,  reduced  the  four  years  to  three,  because  he  had  fixed  the  march  from 
Susa  to  the  nintk^  year  after  Marathon.  Wesseling  righdy  interpreted  the  four  years  (^  pre- 
paration ;  but  then,  understanding  the  word  trrpar^Karn  in  the  sense  of  Dodwell,  he  made 
the  setting  forth  from  Susa  to  be  in  the  tenth  year  from  Marathon,  instead  of  the  ninth.  The 
one  erred  in  the  derail  of  the  period,  the  other  in  the  total  amount;  although  the  error  of  each 
may  be  traced  to  the  same  cause. 

It  remains  to  collect  the  testimonies  referred  to  in  the  Tables,  B.C.  490,2.  which  establish  ten 
years  and  no  more  between  Marathon  and  Salamis: — Plato': — ^i8o»  yap  Srxa  rrto^i  wpo  t^  w 
SoXo^vi  vaufuixt»i  afixrro  Airrif  Ilt^ixoy  oroXoy  aym.  Thucydides':— Snurreo  rrii  fur  athijw,  (riff 
iv  M«^d(»*i  fj^xnvy)  «uflK  i  ^pfia^S  T«  fuyaXep  (TtoAoj  iw\  njv  'EXAaSa  iouXaxrofUvos  ijXtff.  It  has 
been  already  shewn  that  Herodotus  was  not  to  be  understood  as  referring  to  the  progress  from 
Susa,  when  he  described  the  commencement  of  the  expedition.  There  was  still  less  reason  for 
understanding  Thucydides  (as  Duker  has  done)  to  refer  to  that  previous  march  in  the  present 
passage.  The  terms  <rf  this  historian,  ^A0t»  n\  t^v  'EAA«&^  clearly,  naturally,  and  obviously 
rrfer  to  the  march  of  Xerxes  to  the  Hellespont,  which  is  placed  aa»rdingly  in  the  tenth  year 
after  the  batde  of  Maradion.  The  Parian  Marble  <: — if*  o3  h  M«pad»vi  fu^oj  iyhtJo—h^ 
HHAAnil.— vi^'  o5--v«ofMtx'«  "'5  "EXAjjai  np)  ^oD^va  »jij  towj  Wptras-^int  HHAHJI. 
The  interval  is  just  ten  years.  Herodotus  has  the  following  passages.  (After  the  batUe  of 
Marathon)  •»  ri  'Aaln  ilwirro  ix\  rpltt  hia. — rrtafrrm  hti  Aiywrnoi,  uro  KafLfiuvito  iov\aAivTi{,  iari- 
rr^av  a»o  Uipviw. — aXAa  yaq  {UTa  t«5t«  rt  xoi  Xiyvrroo  axirreurn  rip  wrriqtp  irti  vaparxtum- 
^OfuevQv  <rov^yeix8  auTo»  Aaptlov  airodavtlv. — ^Bi^m — iiro  Alyuirrov  aXwaiOf  M  ftiv  riwiripa  hta 
xX^pta  wapxpTtrro  (TTpartriv  ts  xai  ra  'Kpoa-fopa  tj  o-t^otiJ)-  iciiL-rraa  It  rrii  SnofLtvcp  i<rTpaTn?MTtt.     He 


'  VII.  20.  "  Annal.  Thucyd.  p.  44. 

"  in  Herodot  VII.  20. 

"  Dr.  Hales,  vol.  III.  p.  151.  note,  has  adopted 
the  same  opinion :  "  Herodotus  counts  these  four 
♦•  full  years  of  preparation  from  the  reduction  of 
••  Egypt,  b.  VII.  20.  But  this  must  be  a  mistake: 
*•  we  must  count  only  three  years  from  that  time, 
"  with  Herodotus  himself,  c.  21.  and  Diodorus  Si- 


*'  cuius,  b.  XI.'*  But  this  is  suflBciently  answered 
by  the  obser^-ation  of  Wesseling. 

P  Ad  Herodot.  VII.  21. 

1  In  reality,  Xerxes  set  out  from  Susa  io  the 
spring  of  the  ninth  year,  ti.  C  481.  and  from 
Sardb  in  the  ^>nng  of  the  tenth,  B.  C.  480. 

'  Leg.  III.  p.  698.  c.        'LIS.        »  N».  49. 

'  N».  52.  »  Vll.  1,  4.  *  VU.  20. 


IONIAN  WAR,  &c.  J2g 

l-d  ah«dy  said,  rd,  »  &^^  Si^,,  ^^„^^j,.  ^  r^v  'ExXaJa,  ^v««Or«  W/,.  ?„/  ^„^ 

rlT  H^'T:""  ,7'  T'  ^.  "^^"^  "^  "^  '^'  *"^^^"*"  ^'^^^  compute  ^current 
years.     Herodotus,  hke  other  writer.,  in  speaking  of  current  years,  ^konf  both  ex^I^ 

r^  ^':r':'T^  -'  ^  ^-ote  the  year  immediatel/ subsequent  to  the  ev  ^Tn 
questtotj:  -W.,^  .V.'  W»v,  means  "the  year  following  these  transactions-  ^r7ZZ 
hu  .mph^  the  yearn.^  ajier  the  capture  of  Miletus.  In  the  same  manner  other  writ^Ts  ^^ 
Anstidesc:-^,,  A^      ,1,  e,^,^,;^,,  .^g^^^  .^^^  ^  _  ^^  -  ^ 

HpT  r^l^T  ^^'  ""  °"^^  '^"^^'  ""^°"^  ^"^'^^^«  ^""^«  Eubulides  twice  over. 
He  IS  the  last  term  m  the  former  series,  and  the  first  term  in  the  latter.     Herodotus  speaks 

widim  the  limits  of  ten  years :  as  the  following  scheme  wiU  shew. 
T. 

Ist.   Marathon rparov  rroy. 

^ ItVTtpov  frof . 

^ TptTOV  h-Of. 

^^ TtripTif  rrei  ATyurrof  aTeanj. 

5th.  Xerxes r£  6<rTipa>  hti  A«peIof  ixe'tfavf. 

6th.  W^po,  hii  ,UT^  riv  Aap,'m  «iv«rov  AHyuirroy  x«T«rrg^4'«ro.    Hgirov  ft-oj  riv  re(r«r^^«,v. 

8th."  '.'.'.;*.'.;;; se^^^ovirof. 

9th ''r"  "°f' 

10th :**: rerajrov  n-of. 

irtiuwrop  5s  ereT  tVTpxTriXarte. 

The  word  ^k.o^i.^  i«  iH  rendered  by  Reiske  and  Portus  by  the  word  exev^te  anm  quinto. 
Wessehng  more  just  y-ro/rm/..  And  Larcher-<fan,  le  courant  de  la  cinquieme.  But  the 
interpretauonof  Valla  and  Dodwell  is  the  best:  ..evste  ann.  quinto.  Fou? years  were  com! 
pleted,  r..«p«  „„  w.,,e«  from  the  reduction  of  Egypt;  and  in  the  commencement  of  the 
hfth,  ».^xr«  nu  «vo^v«,,  Xerxes  set  forth  from  Sardis,  5^  ?ag,,  in  spring  B.  C.  480.  The 
mlucuon  then,  of  Egypt  was  already  effected  in  spring  B.  C.  484 ;  and  at  That  period,  spring 
B.  C.  484  one  year  had  elapsed,  and  a  second  had  commenced,  -from  the  death  of  Dariu^ 

!^rr  *^T^^.  u     :       "'  ^^"^  '^'  'P""^  ^^  ®-  ^-  ^«^-  ^^  coniputadon  critically  agree, 
with  the  date  of  the  Astronomical  Canon.  According  to  that  Canon,  the  thoth  of  the  first  year 
of  Xerxes  was  December  23,  B.  C.  486.  and  his  accession  was  in  N.  E.  263.  The  chronolL 
therefore^  of  Herodotus  agrees  with  the  Canon  in  placing  the  accession  of  Xerxes  in  the  be  Jn' 

Tv  I'  fvi'     ^^T  ™  "^"^  ^"  '^'  ^""^"g  «^  B-  C-  ^84,  when  the  second  year 

of  Xerxes  had  begun.  Four  years  were  completed  from  that  date,  and  the  fifth  had  a>m. 
menced,  m  spring  B.  C.  480,  when  Xerxes  in  the  tenth  year  after  the  battle  of  Marathon,  ac 
cording  to  Pkto,  Thucydides,  Herodotus,  and  the  Marble,  set  out  from  Sardis.  The  space 
preceding  the  death  of  Darius  is  easUy  adjusted.     Egypt  revolted  in  the>.r<A  year  after  d^ 


b  ^.^  1:  '  ^"-  I'  Tom  II'  Ihi!'  \  P;^^5-  f^*  ^^''  '•^  ^^  '^  Canon]  begins 

*  In  Herodot  VII  20  ^       '  °'  '**  '*^'^  "^  "^  J''"'"*  '^'  **>-«  A»  ^ces- 

.  The  rule  is'w^ff-ll^^  by  Dr.  H.I«,  vol.      '^tt%ryi:'^V{^^^ 


SS4 


APPENDIX. 


battle  of  Marathon ;  but  only  ihree  years  were  completed.  Darius  died  in  xhejifth  year  firoiri 
the  battle  of  Marathon  ;  but  oiAyJbur  years  were  completed :  the  fifth  was  current :  and  the 
actual  interval  might  be  four  years  and  four  months.  From  the  6th  Boikiromion  B.  C.  490 
to  December  2dd  B.  C.  486,  (the  thoth  of  the  first  year  of  Xerxes,)  are  four  years  and  three 
months,  or  nearly. 


VI. 

ATHENIAN   EMPIRE. 

I  HAVE  followed  Diodorus*  in  placing  the  beginning  of  the  Athenian  Empibe  in  the 
third  year  after  the  battle  of  Salamis,  or  the  archonship  of  Adimantus,  Olymp.  75.  4.  But 
Dodwell  ^,  extending  the  Lacedaemonian  Empire,  or  Presidency,  to  ten  years  from  the  inva- 
sion of  Xerxes,  fixes  the  mission  of  Pausanias  to  his  foreign  command  in  B.  C.  470.  In  that 
year  he  supposes  that  the  Lacedaemonians  lost,  and  the  Athenians  acquired,  the  lead  of  the 
allies.  Corsini  ^  adopts  the  opinion  of  Dodwell :  Huic  anno  [01.  77-  t-  B.  C.  470.]  Pausanice 
Lacedcemonii  arpeiTr^yla  adscribi  debet.  Id  perxpictie  contra  Diodorum  demonstravit  Dod- 
xoeUns. — E'umes  et  Scyri  occupatio  anno  01.  77*  y-  contigit,  ut  superius  ostensum  Juity  atque 
{Kcuratissime  demonstravit  DodweUus.  Wesseling  <*  follows  Dodwell.  And  so  does  Mr.  Mit- 
ford  c.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  examine  the  testimonies  upon  this  point  of  history,  in  order 
to  shew  the  reasons  of  my  dissent  from  their  opinions. 

The  various  periods  assigned  to  the  Athenian  Empire  are  thus  stated  by  a  modem  historian 
of  Greece  f :  **  By  the  battle  of  JSgospotami  the  Athenians  lost  the  empire  of  the  sea. — They 
enjoyed  that  sovereignty  from  B.  C.  477  to  405.  that  is,  a  period  of  seventy-two  years.  Thia 
important  computation  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  ancient  author ;  and  no  two  writers  agree 
in  calculating  the  duration  of  the  Athenian  Empire.  Lysias  says,  seventy  years ;  Diodorus^ 
sixty-five  years.  Isocrates  in  one  place  agrees  with  Lysias,  in  another  with  Diodorus.  An- 
"  docides  states  it  at  eighty-five  years;  Lycurgus  at  ninety.  Dionysius  of  Halicamaasu*  at 
axty-eight ;  Demosthenes  variously  at  forty-five,  sixty-five,  and  seventy-three  years."  Much 
of  what  is  here  stated  is  perfectly  just.  The  discrepancy,  however,  is  not  quite  so  great  as  it 
is  here  affirmed  to  be.  For  three  authors  here  specified  agree  in  sixty -Jive  years ;  and  two  in 
the  list,  but  in  reality  «ir,  agree  in  seventy  years.  The  computation,  seventy-two  years,  is  no 
other  than  that  of  Demosthenes  himself,  and  of  Aristides  8. 

The  learned  editor  of  Isocrates,  Dr.  Corayh,  specifies  these  varieties  in  similar  terms: 
evToSfla  OftoXoyajy  ra  Atxriot  t^Ofur^xovxa  fijcrlv  eri)  Sia/teivai,  x.  t.  A.— ^laTf^vijTau  y«j  fjMKirra  T«i 
xtpi  TOW  ^nou  T^5  'A^valan  apx^S-  *««  y«^  xai  Aij/xo<rfle»ijf  orf  /*iv  tivti  xai  TtvcapaxovTOj  on  8« 
i^Softi^xovra  xa)  rpla  «tij  rgornivcu  rovg  'Adjjvaiouj  twv  'EKkijveov  \iyu,  AuxoO^o;  8J,  i»»v^x«rra. 
(xX^»  ei  (ifi  ygapx^  ^/^apnjTai  6  aptifMs,  wf  rnii  wxwAij^flWiv.)  'AvSoxiSiif  St,  vim  xal  ^$o^xoyra. 
Aiovvcio;  lif  htolv  Sfovra  i^o^jjxevTct. 


cc 


(( 


i< 


n 


« 


•  XI.  4 1 .     See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  477,  2. 
»»  Annal.  Thucyd.  p.  60—62. 
«  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  181— 183. 
««  Ad  I>iod.  XL  44. 


•  Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  II.  p.  340. 

f  Dr.  Gillies.     Hist,  of  Greece,  chapter  XXII. 

K  In  Panathenaico. 

*»  Ad  Isocrat.  Pan^yr.  p.  58,  22. 


ATHENIAN  EMPIRE.  225 

The  date  of  the  commencement  of  this  empire  is  rightly  placed  by  Dr.  Gillies  at  B.  C.  477; 
•nd  all  the  computaUons  of  its  duration  proceed  from  this  date. 

n.I!'%^u'i  f-^^'^'  y^^  ''  ^^»d«i  to  ^^P^^  the  space  which  ends  at  the  commence- 

7T  1  ^^^T""'"^  T^  ^'^'  ^^^^^^-  ^"^  '' ''  '^'''^''^y  °^^k^  in  the  language 
of  Demosthenes  by  its  pecuhar  character,  that  the  Athenians  received  the  wUling  obedience 

1-  iTin  ''  '"'T'  "°""'^^^'  -'  "-«/'-ovr«  ?n,  roiv  'EXA^vccv  ,>^«v  IxoW.  Upon 
wh  ch  Ulpianj  remarks  ;-^«,  r^rapixoyru  xa)  ,.W  vuv  .Wv  Iv  krig.  K^.  rpiu  x«i  l/SSo^^xo^ra 
^^i_,~A«y«^v  ori  vpo<r,&nK..  iyrau&a  ro  'EKONTXiN.  rci  yci§  «^A«  o'xrc^  xa)  nU<r^  hr,  'AKONTXIN 

The  term  of  seventy-three  years,  called  severity  years  and  upwards  by  Aristides,  and  in 
round  numbers  seventy  years  by  others,  includes  the  Peloponnesian  war  itself;  and  expresses 
the  whole  space  from  the  commencement  of  the  empire  to  the  capture  of  Athens,  B.  C.  477- 
W^.     1  he  foUowmg  passages  describe  it  in  round  numbers  as  seventy  years.     1 .  Lysias  k  — 
e^o^,«.r«  ^e,  T,  rf,  ^aXi-rr,,  ip^ccm,,     2.  Plato':- l^^^xovra  h,  h.<p6>^^av  r^v  ipyi^y.     3 
Isocrates 'n^^-i^So^^xovr    ir,  h^,M,cc^„,     4.  Aristides n:--,x«v  ^  ^^8o;.^xovr«  h,  xarLovo 
5.  Demosthenes P:-x«;ro.  ,^o<rT^«,  ^i,  i/,,7,  |/38o;.^«vt«  In,  x«i  rgla  ran>  'Eax^vc^v  IWv..rd./^po. 
«rT«r«.  8«  Tp.«xovT«  hos  tiovra  A«x.8«,^oV.oi-  1<rxv<ray  hi  r.  xa)  0,/3a7o.  roij  rsAeura/ow,  rowroval 
Xpo^vcf..ra  Tj.  ,y  MCxrpo^,  f.«xi>'.-x«iVo,  viyff  ?aa  i^fuapry^ra.  xa)  A«x.S«.;tov/o,f  Iv  ro7f  r«i. 
«xovT    ««vo.f  ,r,a.  xa)  toIj  ^^eWpo,;  x^oyoVoij  iv  ro7f  l/SSo^xovra,  x.  r.  A.     The  amount  of  the 
penods  IS  here  repeated  in  round  numbers.  Whence  we  are  taught  how  to  understand  the  ex- 
pression  of  seve^Uy  years  in  other  writers.  This  valuable  political  sketch  is  in  strict  consistency 
w,  h  the  former  computation,  Jbrty-Jive  years.     In  the  former,  he  reckoned  exclmive  of  the 
Peloponnesian  war;  in  the  present,  inclusive  of  that  war.     la  the  former,  he  described  the 


,>,// 


Olynth.  III.  p.  35.     The  words  are  repeated 
in  the  oration  «^J  avrtdift^^.  p.  174.      But   the 
genuineness  of  that  piece  is  reasonably  doubted 
j  P.  25.  33.  ed.  ParU. 

*  Or.  fun.  p.  1 95, 38.        >  Epist.  VII.  p.  332.  b. 
«  Panegyr.  c.30.  p.  62.  e.     Morus  (ad  locum) 
interprets  these  seventy  years  in  a  singular  man- 
ner.   He  understands  Isocrates  to  designate  a  pe- 
riod of  seventy-six  years,  which  commenced  with 

the  first  annual  archon  Creon ;  B.  C.  684 608. 

Sermo  ett  de  vera  democratia,  qua  a  tempore  ar- 
chontum  annuorum  inUium  cepit.     Porto  per  hoc 
iotum  temput  nullus  extitit  tyrannus,  nulla  seditio, 
necbelUi  intnt  cum  aliu  gesta.  But  Isocrates  .would 
hardly  select  so  obscure  a  period  for  reference. 
Besides,  that  period  was  so  far  from  being  a  spe- 
araen  of  pure  democracy,  that  the  times  before 
bolon  are  descril)ed  as  Xlay  ^KpaTOf  l\iyapylx,  bv 
AnstoUe.  (Polit.  II.  9, 2.)   Aristides,  (in  Panegyr.) 
who  every  where  copies  the  Panegyrical  oration  of 
Isocrates,  states  the  same  number,  seventy  years, 
and  understands  them  of  the  naval  empire.  More- 
over Isocrates,  in  the  outset  of  that  passage,  men- 
tions the  Athenian  empire  as  the  period  within 


which  these  circumstances  occurred : — cVJ  t^«  ^J/At- 
•tifaq  ijyfiMviau; — .     But  what  empire  did  they  pos- 
sess in  the  time  of  Creon  the  first  annual  archon  ? 
It  is  true  that  Isocrates  has  an  expression — u^v^v 
cxyorrti  «/)»«  avayroi  ayBpuicovi — apparently  incom- 
patible with  a  period  which  included  the  Pelopon- 
nesian war.    But  if  we  compare  a  parallel  passage 
in  Isocrat.  Panathenaic.  c.  18,  we  may  perhaps 
elicit  a  probable  meaning.     The  orator  intends  a 
description  of  the  Athenian  policy  to  their  allies 
or  subjects,  contrasted  with  that  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians^    These  established  ten  harmosts  in  all 
the  states  of  their  confederacy :  while  the  Athe- 
nians gave  to  their  allies  a  constitution  similar  to 
their  own.     In  this  sense  Isocrates  might  use  the 
terms  flp^r^v  ayetv,  as  contradistinguished  from  the 
ten  tyrannical  harmosts  imposed  by  the  Laceds- 
monians.     Ck>ray  (Isocrat.  tom.  II.  p.  45.)  men- 
tions the  opinion  of  Morus,  but  himself  adopts  the 
ordinary  interpretation. 

"  Panathen.  tom.  I.  p.  1 70.  Jebb. 

°  Dr.  Coray  and  Dr.  Gillies  both  omit  the  tes- 
timonies of  Plato  and  Aristides. 

P  Philipp.  HI.  p.  116,  117. 


APPENDIX. 

Athenians  as  receiving  a  willing  obedience;  in  the  present  passage,  as  simply  holding  the 
ascendency.  6.  Lycurgus<): — 'EINEINHKONTA  (uv  irn  rmv  'EAXi^ycBv  ifytfiAni  nenimtra»* 
Taylor  proposes  in  this  passage  to  read  'EBAOMHKONTA.  an  emendation  approved,  as 
it  should  seem,  by  Coray',  and  of  which  there  can  be  little  doubt;  so  that  Lycurgus  may  be 
added  to  the  number  of  those  who  describe  the  period  as  seventy  years. 

But  Andocides  ^  computes  eighti/-^ve  years :  xol  radra  rei  ayafla  iv  oySoi^xovra  mi)  vt vrt  iiftav 
h-tat¥  eyevero.  As  he  is  not  describing  the  empire  of  Athens,  but  the  period  of  her  prot- 
perity,  (including,  indeed,  the  period  of  her  empire,)  his  calculation  ascends  to  the  battle  of 
Marathon :  from  the  date  of  which,  B.  C.  490,  to  the  battle  of  ^gospotami,  B.  C.  405,  are 
just  eighty-five  years. 

The  computation  of  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus  *■  is  not  so  plain :  y^p^en  SvoTv  Scorra  i/38ofbif- 
xoyrat  fnj.  Sixty-eight  years,  ri^dly  taken,  would  bring  the  period  down  to  B.  C.  409,  and 
the  archonship  of  Glaucippus,  the  sixty-eighth  archon  from  Adimantus.  But  that  year  was 
the  era  of  advantages  obtained  by  the  Athenians  over  their  enemies.  Perhaps  he  intended  to 
designate  the  constitution  of  the  Four-hundred,  reckoned  by  Thucydides  to  have  been  about 
the  hundredth  year  after  the  expulsion  of  the  tyrants.  And,  as  the  Athenian  em[nre  com- 
menced in  the  year  of  Adimantus,  thirty-two  years  after  that  event,  sixty-eight  might  repre- 
sent the  residue  of  that  period  of  a  century  ccnxiputed  by  Thucydides. 

In  this  number,  however,  there  is  a  difficulty.  But  this  difficulty  is  far  outweighed  by  the 
agreement  of  seven  passages  in  seventy-three  years,  seventy  years  and  upwards,  seventy  years 
in  round  numbers ;  and  by  the  obvious  consistency  of  the  three  other  numbers,  forty-five, 
sixty-five,  or  eighty-five,  when  they  are  understood  of  different  points  in  history. 

Dodwell',  however,  brings  down  the  commencement  of  the  Athenian  Empire  to  B.  C.  470. 
only  sixty-six  years  before  the  capture  of  Athens  by  Lysander.  He  founds  this  hypothesis 
upon  a  passage  in  Isocrates":  Siropnarai  fuv  yaq  rnj  %ixa  (uoXts  Wtrrury^av  auraiv,  iiiiiis  ^'  itim 
xai  ef^xovra  <ruve^ea§  xaT8<rj^0|tt«»  t^  ^?X^^*  Dodwell  remarks,  loquitur  de  Greeds  in  Persas 
Jbederatis :  and  he  understands  this  empire  of  ten  years  to  have  been  begun  at  the  Persian 
war,  and  to  have  ended  with  the  recal  of  Pausanias  by  the  Spartans.  Corsini  and  others,  as 
we  have  seen,  adopt  this  interpretation. 

But  in  that  passage  Isocrates  does  not  speak  of  the  Greeks  confederated  against  the  Per- 
sians. In  that  piece  he  institutes  a  comparison  between  Athens  and  Lacedsemon  from  the 
earliest  times.  Having  discussed  the  earlier  transactions  of  each,  he  adverts  to  the  Persian 
war;  and  opposes  to  the  ten  ships  supplied  by  Lacedsemon  the  superiw  number  of  the 
Athenian  ships:  and  to  the  Spartan  Eurybiades  he  opposes  the  Athenian  Themistocles. 
Having  finished  this  topic,  he  proceeds  to  compare  the  naval  empire  which  had  been  held 
by  the  two  states.  "  In  administering  this,  the  Athenians  permitted  the  subject  cities  to 
**  retain  their  own  governments  and  laws,  but  the  Lacedaemonians  appointed  ten  governors 
'*  (harmosts)  to  each  city.  This  empire  with  the  Spartans  lasted  ten  years;  with  the  Athe- 
"  mans  sixty-five :  the  Athenians  held  out  for  ten  years  against  their  enemies,  and  recovered 
"  themselves  in  a  shorter  space  than  that  which  had  been  required  for  their  destruction :  the 
"  power  of  Lacedaemon  was  irreparably  broken  by  the  loss  of  a  single  battle  to  the  Thebans.'' 
This  is  the  sum  of  his  argument  *'.     But  what  naval  empire  had  the  Spartans  in  the  time  of 


««  In  Leocrat.  p.  157,  I. 
'  Ad  Isocrat.  p.  58,  22. 
*  Andq.  lib.  I.  p.  8. 


•  De  Pace,  p.  28, 20. 


*  Annal.  Thucyd.  p.  60,  61. 
■  Panathenaic.  c.  19.  p.  244.  b. 
»  C.  18.  19.  p.  243.  c— 244.  e. 


ATHENIAN  EMPIRE.  gg^ 

^r^i  ^  J*T  ^^^^  "^"P*^'  *^  ""^  ^^mx^,  so  obnoxious  throughout  all  Greece 

^Zt       "iL    ^^'^'uT""'"  ""'    ^'  "  ^^^*^'  -T>"-g  thaTso  diligent  r^ 

oS  d  "  ^Tf  Tl  "  "^"^  ''^  """  °'  ^^^  ^^'     I--t-^»  -other 

orauon  descnbes  the  empin.  of  the  two  states,  and  the  evils  which  it  had  bn,ught  upon  each. 

«  ^K  r^""^  ^'  1"^'*^'"''  ^'  '^'''  P'^'^^  ^'^'^^  ^"I'j^^t-  «Nor  has  it  far^  bette 
"  ::;1h  .f """.  .  ""^^^  T^I"  °'  ^^  "*  ^^^  ^^^P^*^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^here  in  even  7^Z 
«  ^.K  *\^*"°^-  ^'  **^  «^^^»  »»d  nearly  overthrown  the  institutions  which  had 
stood  the  assault  of  seven  centuries.  It  has  taught  individuals  injustice,  idleness,  and  the 
^^  love  of  money ;  and  has  mspired  the  public  with  disdain  for  their  allies,  with  the  ambition 
of  conquest  and  a  contempt  of  oaths  and  treaties.^^  He  enumerates  the  particulars  of  the 
misconduct  of  the  Spartans,  which  was  revenged  in  the  day  of  Leuctra.  iT  these  remarks 
die  orator  has  no  naval  empire  m  view  but  that  which  followed  the  victory  at  ^gospotamiy. 
In  another  composiuon^  he  distinctly  asserts  that  the  Lacedemonian  empire  waTelided  by 
Conon :  Kov«.-j.^«.xo,  «^«  5  .y\  'PoSov  x«l  wx^.«,  rj  .auy^^^U  Aaxe8«,^v.V  i^i^cZ 

X  r,f  apcr,.  And  Anstides*  (who  copies  Isocrates)  describes  the  Lacedaemonian  empire  as 
^at  which  was  ended  by  the  victoiy  of  Conon:  ^  «V,  [Athens]  x;^xa7<r«  rj  vaupx^-  r^  x«fi* 
EAA,<nroKro.,-«x..vouf  /«v  [the  Lacedaemonians]  8/  1.1,  iv^j  i^/x.ro  r^,  fl«A^,  r^'v  ip,,^,. 
Again  J  A«i,v«,«.  iv^^  ,1,  r^,  fl«xi^j  Aax^a^^yiorji  i^«Wo  r^y  ip^^v,  ^o'vo,  ivflp^«,v  SoTr.^ 
T'7  '^r^'^'  ""  1  ToX...-«Jr^v  rcW  r^v  r^;  ^aX^,  ip^i,,  ^  ^J,  ^^^^  ^Athens]  Jf  cSl 
rou,  ^ap^c^ov,  «,x,<r«  ixr,<r«ro.  ol  W,  [the  Lacedaemonians,]  i^  c5v  ^  «'A.f  ^^<r..  He  distinctly 
marks  the  Spartan  empire  as  subsequent  to  the  Peloponnesian  war.  And  Demosthenes  c  bv 
^!^    V"^"  ^'"""^  x-ixiv-expresses  the  priority  of  the  Athenian  empire. 

Dodwell,  then  has  arranged  the  Chronology  of  Themistocles  and  Pausanias,  and  has 
imagined  a  Lacedaemonian  empire  of  ten  years,  prior  to  that  of  Athens,  upon  false  premises, 
which  denve  no  support  from  Isocrates.  Nor  is  he  less  at  variance  with  the  facts  of  history. 
He  supposes  that  the  command  of  Pausanias  was  only  of  one  year ;  and  that  consequently  he 
was  not  sent  out  till  the  year  B.  C.  47O.  He  supposes,  then,  an  interval  of  ei^  complete 
years  from  the  capture  of  Sestos,  (in  B.  C.  479,)  during  which  nothing  was  done      But  no  in- 

Th  ?^'T  T  .  f  "'^^'  ^^'  ^  ^'^''  ^"^«*  ^«  «^  i"^P«^  in  the  summary  of 
Thucydidesd;  who  descnbes  the  rebuilding  of  the  waUs  of  Athens  as  immediately  foUoLg 
die  siege  of  Sestos,  and  from  diat  narration  proceeds  to  the  mention  of  Pausanias.  The  exp^ 
dition  of  Pausamas  was  the  next  mUitary  operation  to  the  capture  of  Sestos. 

Wesse  ingc,  who  adopts  die  dieory  of  Dodwell,  supposes-(in  this,  at  least,  differing  from 
him)  that  die  argument  for  the  longer  term  is  this:  because  too  litde  space  is  odier^  al- 
lowed for  die  acuons  of  Pausanias.  Id  autem  dUigenter  animadvertendum  est,  Diodamm  in 
hunc  annum  conjtcere  obsidionem  ByzanHi,  Pausani<B  proditionem,  abUtumque  Laced<Bmonih 
tmpertum  atque  .n  Athenienses  transcriptum :  qaat  omnia  tam  brevi  tempore  administrata 
wn  sunt.  Constat  ex  IsocraU  Panath.  p.  357,  Spartanos  pmie  in  decennium  Gr<Bci<B  impe- 
num  curasse,  tumgue  ad  Jihenienses  transisse,  ^c.-nde  H.  DodweU.  Annal.  Thuojd.  p,  61. 
But  die  command  of  Pausanias  was  only  of  a  single  year.  DodweU  f  admits  diis :  Pausanias 
spatto  plusguam  annuo  esse  in  provincia  ne  quidem  potuit.   Thucydides  s  speaks  of  that  com-  ' 


«  De  Pace,  c.  32,  33.  p.  178,  179. 

y  The  meaning  of  Jsocrmtes  in  Rinath.  c.  19.  is 
Uken  ID  the  right  sense  by  Coray,  ad  loc.  and  by 
CatauboD  and  Schweigh«uacr,  ad  Polyb.  I.  2. 


*  In  Philipp.  c.  25.  p.  94. 
»  Ptinathen.  torn.  I.  p.  164.  b  p.  170. 

'^  PhUipp.  III.  p.  1 16, 1 17.        •>  L  89—94. 
«  Ad  Died.  XI.  44.  fp.61.         «I.  94. 

Gg2 


22$ 


APPENDIX. 


mand  as  of  the  ordinary  duration ;  that  is,  annual :  irepurtua-av  is  Kvrpov — xa\  uorifov  is  Bu^ov- 
Tiov,  MijSfluv  i^^ovTWy  xa)  (^(ToXio^xiiaaev  aoriji'  iv  TJlt  Tj  if/tiiovta.  And  his  scholiast  **  remarks,  SmI 
(lia-ov  TTjv  Tfi;^o»oit«»  citcpv,  fix9rco$  voAiv  iwayipj^rrai  rrl  T«i  xarei  nautf-«»/a»— rightly  judging  that 
no  space  intervened  between  the  siege  of  Sestos  and  the  acts  of  Pausanias.  The  question  there- 
fore is,  whether  the  siege  of  Sestos  was  immediately  followed  by  other  operations,  or  whether 
the  Greeks  remained  in  complete  inaction  for  eight  years. 

But  ancient  writers  suppose  no  such  interval  of  inaction.  Plutarch  •  represents  the  Greeks 
as  allowing  the  Persians  no  respite:  ou  yoLp  avitxtv  ix  r^j  'ElXAaSo;  ann|AXetyju.fvoy,  «AX'  eSowip  ix 
iroSof  8i(»x»y,  irg»»  haxvewrai  xai  rrriveu  touj  /SatfjSapouf,  ret  ftiv  ixopdii,  x.  t.  A.  And  Aristides'':— 
hlxam  fii¥  Tij»  iv  Mt/xoAi}  fuc^iiv—^irignr^vuvTo  S«  Tijf  EMgaemfs  T«f  axras  ti  irow  Tif  rri  xpuftrono  t»v 
ntXAoYTwv.  xou  rohs  fwv  «to  Srpu/Mvo;  ^Xaway  towj  8*  anro  2i|aTo6  TO05  8*  ehro  Bu^«vriou. — o/bia  /mv 
xtpteirXMv  TT)»  'Avlav  [the  Athenians]  of"*  8t  avrrX<o»  81a  t«v  8i;^o/*»vow  noTttfjutnv,  SifjM  8*  ijxoworro 
ojxa  8*  ecopeuyro.— ourctf  8$  iruxvov  xal  (Tvvtovov  I^^XAavto  iv  roils  wpayficurn  aim  xa)  AaxcSatftovtoi  toT( 
ftey  vpeoroi;  rwy  l^yew  irapfytvoyro,  rrciT*  av^pav,  aavxtp  im)Vo7$  axoXoudiiv  ou  8uva/ubcyoi.  Sestos  and 
Byzantium  are  mentioned  together  by  Plutarch  ^ :  lir«l  ex  Sijorou  xal  Bv^arrlou  iroXXou;  T»y  /3ap- 
j3apa>v  aip^fkoAcoTou;  Xa/Sorre;  0!  ovftfui^oi  tco  Kt/U0vi  8idt»ti^i  irpotrira^av.  The  sieges  of  Sestos,  then, 
and  of  Byzantium,  happened  at  no  great  distance  of  time,  and  were  a  part  of  the  same  series 
of  actions.     Dodwell  places  nine  years  between  them. 

There  is  nothing,  then,  in  Isocrates  to  warrant  the  theory  of  Dodwell.  It  is  contrary  to 
the  probable  course  of  events ;  contrary  to  the  implied  meaning  of  Thucydides,  and  to  what 
has  been  delivered  by  Plutarch  and  Aristides ;  and  to  the  duration  assigned  to  the  Athenian 
empire  by  Lysias,  Isocrates  himself,  Plato,  Demosthenes,  Aristides,  and,  we  may  perhaps 
add,  Lycurgus. 


VII. 
LACEDiEMONIAN  EMPIRE. 

THE  Laced.cmoniav  "Eymn^  Jbllowed  that  of  Athens.  All  computations,  which  mention 
the  two  empires  together,  uniformly  speak  of  that  Lacedaemonian  sovereignty  which  was  ac- 
quired by  the  victories  of  Lysander,  and  of  no  other.  Casaubon  *  understood  Isocrates  *>  to 
speak  of  that,  and  had  no  suspicion  of  a  contrary  meaning.  But  the  duration  of  that  empire 
is  not  so  clearly  defined  as  the  duration  of  the  Athenian.   ' 

Isocrates,  as  we  have  seen  <=,  calls  it  ten  years :  Polybius  <*— ftoXi;  rnj  Scu8rxa  xarti^ov  aur^v 
a^p^T01^.  Aristides '— 008*  ilj  T§e1s  oXu/t»»aSaf  htfuX^av  t^v  ipx*!*-  The  computation  of  ten 
years  ends  with  the  battle  of  Cnidus,  B.  C.  394.  ten  complete  years  after  the  surrender  of 
Athens.  The  numbers  of  Polybius,  "  scarcely  twelve  years,*"  and  of  Aristides,  "  not  three 
"  Olympiads,""  (which  amounts  to  the  same  thing,)  also  ending  at  the  battle  of  Cnidus,  take 
their  beginning  from  the  battle  of  iGgospotami;  Eubulides,  in  whose  year  the  battle  of  Cnidus 


"  Ad  I.  93.  '  Ciinon.  c.  12. 

^  Panathen.  torn.  I.  p.  I  o  I .  Jebb.      '  Cimon.  c.  9. 
•  Ad  Polyb.  1.  2. 


^  In  Pbnatb. 


'  In  the  passage  quoted  in  the  preceding  chap« 
ter. 
'^  I.  2.  <  Panathen.  torn.  I.  p.  170.  Jebb. 


LACEDiEMONIAN  EMPIRE.  229 

was  fought,  being  the  twelfth  archon,  both  inclusive,  from  Alexias.     There  were  accordingly 
eleven  complete  years,  or  twelve  years  current. 

But  Demosthenes  f  states  a  different  period :  rp^ofra  Ms  8e'ovT«,  and  in  round  numbers 
rpiaxojrra.  And  DionysiusS  foUows  the  same  computation :  iira6$ri<yciv  inch  Qn^ciim  oJre  5a«  hi, 
rpiuxt^yra  r^  &^,  xuTMylYxts.  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  the  precise  limits  of  this  calcula- 
tion: but  if  Casaubon  h  had  remembered  the  date  of  Demosthenes,  he  would  not  have  pro- 
posed to  correct  the  numbers  of  Dionysius  by  reading  reTTapaxovra  for  rpixovra. 

If  we  compute  thirty  years  from  the  battle  of  ^gospotami,  they  will  terminate  at  the  battle 
of  Naxos;  which  was  gained  by  Chabrias  in  the  year  of  Charisander,  the  latter  part  of  B.  C 
376^  while  the  battle  of  ^gospotami  was  fought  in  the  year  of  Alexias,  B.  C.  405.  Including 
both  extremes,  and  computing  both  archons,  we  have  thirty  years;  counting  the  intermediate 
space,  we  have  twenty-nine  years.  The  battle  of  Naxos,  then,  may  perhaps  have  been  the 
term  to  which  the  Lacedaemoman  empire  was  extended  by  Demosthenes  and  Dionysius. 


VIII. 
SUMMARY  OF  THUCYDIDES. 

THUCYDIDES  is  allowed  the  praise,  above  all  historians,  of  being  scrupulously  exact 
and  accurate.   But  in  this  summary  he  professes  to  be  especially  so ;  and  the  reason  expressly 
given  for  undertaking  this  digression  is,  that  other  historians  had  either  omitted  the  period,  or 
had  treated  it  ^^^x/kms  xa^  to7j  xP"""'?  ^^^  kxpi^s-     When,  therefore,  Mr.  Mitfordb  laments 
that  Thucydides  in  this  summary  does  not  always  distinguish  the  dates  of  the  facts,  or  even 
the  order  in  which  they  happened,  and  that  the  chronology  of  these  times  remains  very  im- 
perfect,  he  does  not  do  sufficient  justice  to  this  part  of  the  history  of  Thucydides.    In  reality, 
that  summary  is  valuable  with  a  view  to  the  chronology  of  the  times ;  and  accurate  in  follow- 
ing the  order  of  time,  which  is  only  neglected  in  two  cases :  the  first  is,  the  case  of  the 
Messenian  war;  the  termination  of  which,  for  the  sake  of  clearness,  is  subjoined  to  the  ac 
count  of  its  commencement :  the  other  is,  the  Egyptian  war ;  the  termination  of  which  is  also 
related  in  connection  with  the  preceding  events  of  that  war.  And  the  recital  of  these  had  been 
delayed  by  the  historian,  that  he  might  not  break  the  continuity  of  his  narrative.     We  have 
the  means  of  fixing  the  dates  of  the  leading  facts  with  more  precision  than  could  have  been 
expected,  seeing  that  our  only  authentic  contemporary  information  is  contained  in  so  short  a 
sketch.     The  chronology  in  truth  was  not  perplexed  till  Dodwell  made  it  so.     For  Dodwell, 
from  a  strange  misapprehension  of  a  passage  in  Isocrates,  (which  has  been  ah-eady  examined 
in  a  preceding  part  of  this  Appendix  <=,)  and  from  an  hypothesis  which  he  adopted  respecting 
the  archons  d,  has  greaUy  perplexed  the  arrangement  of  this  period.     His  labours  therefore, 
are  less  valuable  in  the  beginning  of  this  period  than  in  the  remainder  of  his  work.     The 
wrong  distribution  of  the  archons,  for  instance,  had  rendered  the  testimony  of  Pausanias  use- 


'  Philipp.  III.p.  116,  117. 

*  Antiq.  I.  p.  9. 

"  Ad  Polyb.  I.  2.  torn.  I.  p.  738.  ed.  Ernest. 


•  I.  97.       b  History  of  Greece,  vol.  H.  p.  338. 
'  See  above,  c.  6.  p.  226. 
**  See  the  iDtroduction,  p.  xiv. 


APPENDIX. 


leas  to  him,  as  to  the  beginning  of  the  war  of  the  Helots,  when  in  fact  it  is  remarkably  coinci- 
dent with  Thucydides. 

This  period  in  the  whole  contains  an  actual  space  of  forty-seven  years.  [B.  C.  478—432.] 
For  the  sake  of  clearness,  it  may  be  divided  into  three  portions,  by  some  remarkable  notes  of 
time  furnished  by  Thucydides  himself.  The  first  division  of  the  period  is  terminated  by  the 
Revolt  of  Thasos,  and  the  establishment  of  a  colony  attempted  on  the  Strymon ;  events  which 
are  fixed  by  Thucydides  to  the  year  B.  C.  465.  From  this  date  we  are  carried  to  the  siege 
of  Sestos,  B.  C.  479,  the  last  event  recorded  by  Herodotus,  and  the  first  recorded  by  Thucy- 
dides; clearly  forming  the  connection  between  the  two  historians.  The  second  division  is 
terminated  by  a  military  expedition  of  Pericles,  which  is  fixed  by  circumstances  to  the  year 
B.  C.  454.  The  third  division  contains  the  space  between  that  date  and  the  Peloponnesian 
war ;  an  interval  of  twenty-three  years,  nearly  one  half  of  the  whole  period. 

I.  Within  the  first  division,  in  a  space  of  thirteen  years,  [B.  C.  478 — 466.]  the  following 
events  are  recorded  ^.  1 .  The  Athenians  rebuild  their  walls,  and  complete  the  walls  of  the 
Piraeus :  tv9its  furoi  t^v  M^a»  a»a;^eopi}<nv  ^.  2.  The  expedition  of  Pausanias  to  Cyprus,  and 
afterwards  to  Byzantium ;  which  was  besieged  and  taken  during  the  period  of  his  command  : 
tv  r^lt  Tj  r^ytftAviai.  3.  [B.C.  4770  The  allies,  disgusted  with  Pausanias,  transfer  the  ann- 
mand  to  the  Athenians  h.  4.  The  siege  and  capture  of  Eion  on  the  Strymon ;  the  first  opera- 
tion of  Cimon '.  5.  The  reduction  of  Sc3rros.  6.  The  war  with  the  Carystians  of  Euboea. 
7.  The  siege  of  Naxos :  which  surrenders.  The  first  of  the  confederate  states  that  was  re^ 
duced  to  slavery.  8.  After  these  things — furei  t«ut« — the  battles  of  Eurymedon  ^.  9.  [B.  C. 
465.]  Afterwards — xjo'wo  8*  wrnpov — ^the  revolt  of  Thasos. 

II.  The  next  portion  of  time  of  eleven  years  [B.  C.  465—455.]  is  a  busy  period,  full  of 
interesting  events :  which  it  is  the  purpose  of  Thucydides  for  the  most  part  to  relate  in  the 
order  in  which  they  happened.  1 .  [B.  C.  465.]  With  the  revolt  of  Thasos  is  connected,  as 
happening  at  the  same  time, — uro  touj  owtouj  ;^oVouf— the  colony  at  Drabescus '.  2.  [B.  C. 
464.]  The  earthquake  at  Sparta,  and  war  with  the  Helots.  3.  [B.  C.  463.]  Thasos  surrenders, 
Tphtf  frt$. 

In  the  remainmg  eight  years  of  this  period  are  the  following  events:  4.  [B.  C.  461.]  The 
Athenians,  marching  to  assist  at  the  siege  of  Ithome,  are  dismissed,  and  connect  themselves 
with  the  Argives  ™.  For  the  sake  of  clearness,  in  his  narration,  he  here  suspends  the  order 
of  time  to  follow  the  order  of  events :  relating  the  result  of  the  Messenian  war,  which  ended 
ur  the  tenth  year  with  the  surrender  of  Ithome  and  the  settlement  of  the  Messenians  at  Nau- 
pactus. 

5.  Resuming  the  order  of  time,  he  relates,  as  the  next  transaction  to  the  return  of  the 
Athenian  succours  ^m  Peloponnesus,  and  the  alliance  formed  with  Argos,  that  the  Athe> 
nians  gain  Megara  and  Pegse  ".  6.  [B.  C.  460.]  Revolt  of  Inarus.  The  Athenians,  who  had 
two  hundred  ships  at  this  time  at  Cyprus,  sail  to  Egypt  to  his  assistance.  Dodwell  °  places 
the  Egyptian  war  be/bre  the  march  of  the  Athenian  succours  to  Ithcxne.  In  this  case,  Thu- 
cydides would  have  justly  deserved  the  imputation  of  having  neglected  the  order  of  time,  since 
he  relates  the  Egyptian  revolt  and  war  after  that  march.  But  in  reality  Dodwell  himself  is 
wrong,  in  placing  the  Egyptian  war  at  least  two  years  too  high :  which  Mr.  Mitford  P  has  not 


*  Thucyd.  I.  89—100. 
«  c.  94.  »>  c.  95. 

*  c.  100.  »  c  100. 


c.  90—93. 
»  c.  98. 
«  c  102. 


■  c.  103. 

»  VoLII.  p.401. 


Annal.  Thucyd.  p.  83. 


SUMMARY  OF  THUCYDIDES.  231 

foiled  to  remark  and  to  correct  7.  The  Athenians  are  beaten  at  Hali«  by  the  Corinthians. 
T^eyaj^victonousatCecryphater.  «l They  defeat  the  ^ginetans  in  a  great  battled  g. 
[B.  C.  457.]  q  After  this  series  of  naval  actions,  he  relates  that  the  Corinthians  and  Pelopon- 
nesians^  securing  the  heights  of  Gerania,  descend  with  their  fon^s  into  the  lands  of  Meg^  ^ 
^Jhe  Athenians,  without  withdrawing  from  ^gina',  though  at  the  same  time  occupied  with 
the  war  m  Egypt',  march  out  under  Myronides;  and  a  battle  ensues,  in  which  both  claim 
the  victory,  but  the  advantage  is  with  the  Athenians.  Twelve  days  after,  the  Corinthians 
march  out  again  to  erect  their  trophy.  The  Athenians  issue  forth  upon  them,  and  gain  a 
victory':  the  Corinthians  retreating  are  surrounded  in  a  deep  place  and  cut  off  by  the 
Athenians.  ■^ 

9.  About  the  time  of  these  transactions,— x«T<i  robs  XP^vov;  ToJrouf- the  Athenians  beinn 
then-  long  walls'.  10.  The  Lacedemonians  (also  at  the  same  time)  march  against  the  Pho- 
oans,  who  had  mvaded  Doris.  1 1.  In  their  return,  they  are  intercepted  by  the  Athenians, 
who  are  now  in  possession  of  the  passes  of  the  Isthmus:  and  thev  consequently  halt  in  Boe- 
otuL  12.  A  design  is  mentioned  of  subverting  the  democracy,  and  preventing  the  completion 
of  the  long  walls,  whUe  the  Lacedaemonian  army  lay  in  the  neighbourhood.  13.  The  Athe- 
nians, with  their  allies  the  Argives,  to  the  number  of  fourteen  thousand,  and  with  some  Thes- 
sahan  cavalry,  who  desert  in  the  action,  are  defeated  at  Tanagra.  The  Lacedemonians,  hav- 
uig  obtained  by  theu-  victory  a  free  passage,  retire  into  Peloponnesus. 

Mr. Mitford t  thinks  DodweU  "clearly  right  in  placing  the  batUe  of  (Enophyta  one  year 
"  later  than  Diodorus:-  and  supposes  the  battle  of  Tanagra  to  have  been  fought  in  the 
spnng,  B.  C.  456.  [Olymp.  80.  4.]  and  (Enophyta  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  456 
[Olymp.  81. 1.]  But  m  fact  Dodwellv  never  questions  Diodorus  in  placing  the  Theban  war  in 
Olymp.  80.  4.  and  distmctly  asserts  that  the  battle  of  Tanagra  happened  in  December:  mense 
Postdeone  pu^um.     And  it  is  clear  that  the  battle  of  Tanagra  took  place  in  the  autumn 
of  Uiat  year  m  which  the  Lacedaemonian  army  returned  from  its  campaign  in  Doris,     u  Ae. 
cording  to  Mr.  Mitford's  date,  that  army  must  have  kept  the  field  without  hazarding  a  pas- 
sage through  the  winter :  for  which  he  quotes  Diodorus,  «  giving  him  credit  for  this  circum- 
stance,  which  Thucydides  has  not  specified  -r     But  the  two  historians  are  at  variance.     In 
Thuq^dtdes,  the  Lacedemonians  after  the  action  at  Tanagra  effect  their  passage  home  through 
the  Isthmus:  m  Diodorus,  it  would  seem  that  they  remained  in  Bceotia  tiU  the  battle  of 
ILnophyta,  at  which,  according  to  his  account,  the  Lacedemonians  assisted ;  while  Thucy- 
dides  mentions  no  Lacedemonian  forces  at  (Enophyta.     Plato  y  agrees  with  Thucydides  in 
both  these  particulars:  and  Aristides^  argues  upon  the  assumption  that  the  Lacedemonians 
withdrew  immediately  after  the  battle  of  Tanagra. 


««  The  author  of  the  oration  ascribed  to  Lysias, 

X^fT,  'E^^i-McoB  wOjfmf  Kaxaard^n^,  k.  t.  X.)  de- 
scribes these  actions  with  splendid  eloquence,  and 
agrees  with  Thucydides  in  their  order. 

'  In  all  these  facts,  the  action  at  Cecryphalaj, 
the  descent  into  the  Megarid,  &c.  Aristides,  Pa- 
nath.  (torn.  I.  p.  155.  Jebb.)  though  rhetorically 
ornamenting  the  narration,  yet  agrees  with  Thu- 
cydides in  the  circumstances. 

•  c.  107.  t  VoLII.  p. 410.  note. 

^  Annal.  Thuc.  p.  91. 


"  Plutarch  is  aptly  quoted  by  Dodwell,  to  con- 
firm the  fact  that  the  battle  of  Tanagra  was  fought 
in  the  winter :  Cimon.  c.  1 7.  Hpudi/Mmi  tV  Tcwdyp^, 
KM  'Kpo<ri«KSrr((  tlf  Spca  rrovj  rrparflay  ncXoTon^tW 
iw'  airrwii.  Pericl.  C.  10.  ^-nj/wowt  ^<  tSv  Iptn  i^j 
*ATTMt^<,  -KfovloKurra^  Sc  kcu  ^iiv  tU  trovf  Spar  wiKt- 
!*».  Ufa  «Tov«  would  be  "  the  ensuing  spring."  We 
may  therefore  place  the  battle  of  Tanagra  about 
November :  towards  the  end  of  autumn  or  ban- 
ning of  winter. 

*  Vol.  a.  p.  408.  note.        x  Menex.  p.  242.  h. 

»  Ptaath.  p.  156. 


892 


APPENDIX. 


14.  [B.  C.  456.]  On  the  sixty-second  day — Ituripa.  xm)  i^vixoarj  hfupot — after  the  battle  of 
Tanagra,  the  Athenians  attack  the  Bceotians,  when  their  allies  had  left  them,  and  are  victo- 
rious at  CEnophy ta  ».  Plato  ^  mentions  the  two  engagements  in  the  following  terms :  fttrei  It 
toGto  yevofjLnou  iroXi^ou  avvifiaXov  fuv  iv  Tuvay^a  inrip  t^j  Boiarrwv  iXtuiipiai  Aeauiatfiovioif  /uui;(efLfyoi, 
aiAtptvfiifnjiTifjiWJ  li  t^j  f^^X^S  ysw/MW);  Sicx^ivt  to  wrrtpov  tpyov  o!  fuv  yap  wyjUYVo  itUrrtf,  xoToXft- 
»o»r«f  Bowrovi  olj  fjSoi^floov,  ot  S'  ^jurrf^i,  rf«T)j  V'??  '*  OivofwTOif  vixi^o-ayrif,  Toiif  aSixeu;  ^wyovrat 
hnmtoi  xatTijyayov.  After  t^/tij,  the  word  «£i)xo<rrp  seems  to  have  escaped.  Plato  probably 
wrote  TgiTi)  xai  ^^jjxoflTj  ^fttpa,  as  in  Thucydides  lexrripa.  xai  i^xoorp  ^^.  Plato  differs  from 
other  authorities  in  calling  the  battle  of  Tanagra  a  doubtful  action.  According  to  Thucy- 
dides, the  Lacedaemonians  had  the  victory :  ivlxan.  And  Herodotus  also  c  clearly  attests  that 
they  were  victorious  at  Tanagra. 

15.  The  Athenians  finish  their  long  walls:  and  iGgina,  after  these  events, — firrai  raOra 

surrenders  d.  16.  [B.  C.  455.]  Tohnides  (at  the  same  time  with  the  surrender  of  Jigina)  cir- 
cumnavigates Peloponnesus,  and  ravages  Laconia^.  During  these  transactions,  the  Athenians 
in  Egypt  still  held  out :  rri  nrfftwoy.  And  their  surrender  is  now  related,  as  the  next  event  in 
the  order  of  time  to  the  campaign  of  Tolmides.  Thucydides  had  deferred  noticing  the  pro- 
gress  of  the  Egyptian  war,  that  he  might  not  interrupt  the  narration  of  transactions  in  Greece. 
Having  now  arrived,  in  the  order  of  time,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war  in  Egypt,  he  digresses 
into  a  review  of  the  preceding  circumstances.  He  relates  that  at  the  beginning  the  Athenians 
had  the  advantage :  that  the  court  of  Persia  had  sent  Megabazus  to  Sparta  in  the  hope  of 
bribmg  the  Lacedsemonians  to  invade  Attica;  in  which  he  failed: — that  the  Persians  had  then 
raised  a  large  force,  which  finally  recovered  Egypt,  (with  the  exception  of  the  country  which 
Amyrt«us  held  in  the  marshes,)  after  a  war  of  sir  years  ^ 

18.  Returning  to  the  order  of  his  narrative,  he  relates  that  the  Athenians  undertook  an  ex- 
pedition to  Pharsalus,  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  Orestes,  a  Thessalian  prince  k.  This  is  the 
last  occurrence  in  the  series  of  eleven  years  which  form  the  second  division  of  the  period.  The 
next  event  recorded  by  the  historian  is  fixed  by  circumstances  to  the  year  B.  C.  454.  The  war 
"*  ^^^Pt>  ^hich  was  carried  on  during  six  of  these  eleven  years,  terminated  in  B.  C.  455. 
Mr.  Mitford  h,  as  quoted  above,  justly  rejects  the  chronology  of  Dodwell,  formed  upon  Dio- 
dorus,  for  the  dates  of  this  war.  But,  in  fixing  its  termination  at  B.  C.  454,  he  seems  to  have 
brought  it  down  one  year  too  low.  For  Thucydides  plainly  determines  that  they  gtill  held 
out  at  the  time  of  the  expedition  of  Tolmides ;  but  he  also  imphes  that  the  Athenians  had 
surrendered  before  the  expedition  into  Thessaly,  which  was  followed  by  the  campaign  of 
Pericles.  The  campaign  of  Tolmides  is  fixed  to  B.  C.  455,  by  the  surrender  of  Ithome,  with 
which  it  is  coincident :  and  the  campaign  of  Pericles  is  fixed  to  the  autumn  of  B.  C.  454.  The 
Egyptian  war,  then,  ended  in  the  course  of  the  year  455. 

J 1 1.  The  last  portion  of  the  period  embraced  by  the  Summary,  a  space  of  twentyrthree 
years,  is  determined  as  to  its  leading  dates  by  Thucydides  himself.  It  ends  in  B.  C.  432.  and 
that  year  was  the  fourteenth  of  the  thirty-years'  truce.  Before  that  truce  was  a  truce  of  five 
years,  and  b^ore  the  five-years'  truce,  an  interval  of  three  years,  following  the  campaign  of 
P|ricles », 


*>  Menex.  p.  242.  b. 

d 


•  c.  108. 

•  IX.  35.  *  e.  108. 

•  iEschines  (Fals.  Leg.  p.  38,  1.  referred  to  in 
tKe  Tables,  B.  C.  454,  2.)  thus  ebaraeterises  this 
expedition  :   tV  TaX^'dov  liktCr  rrpanfyiat  kcWw, 


f  c.  109.  110.  «c.in, 

»»  Vol.11,  p.  401. 

'  Thucyd.  L  111.  112.  115,87. 


SUMMARY  OF  THUCYDIDES.  233 

-,  -        .  T. 

Campaign  of  Pericles 1 

Three-years'  interval 3 

Five-years'  truce 5 

Thirty-years' truce,  first  fourteen  years  14 

23 

That  campaign  of  Pericles  could  not  be  later  than  B.  C.  454,  because  twenty-two  years  fol- 
lowed  It,  of  which  the  last  was  B.  C.  432.  Ucould  not  be  earlier,  because  tJie  expedition  of 
Tolmides,  which  preceded  it,  was  in  B.  C.  455.  The  events  of  the  first  fifteen  yearTof  this 
penod  are  recorded  m  the  order  in  which  they  happened.  1.  [B.  C.  454.]  ^^  rauru  06  xoXA*' 
ucr„/,oK-.that  IS,  not  long  after  the  expedition  to  Thessaly  and  the  close  of  the  war  in  Egypt 
-Pencles,  embarking  at  Pegae,  sails  to  Sicyon;  and  thence,  uking  on  board  his  Achiii 
auxihanes  proceeds  to  Acarnania;  and  besieging  CEniad*  without  success  returns  home^. 
2.  Ihen  folbwed  an  interval  of  three  years;  after  which  [B.  C.  450.]  a  five-years'i  truce  is 

^  c  111 

'  This  fi'vP  vp«r«'  fr..^^  .     u  .    ,  ^^^^  orationem  esse  statuit.     ValckeruBiio  contra 

upon  by  PlutilTcJmnn   ST''  '"^  ^  •'''"f  "^  '''"''''''  ^'''^  ^«^^"^«  ^^  vviehatur:  etiam  Wes. 

So  aoud  M«^  hlA^^rP"""!;"!'  V"^'  ''^^^'"^  ""^  ^^'  ^'^-  8-  ^t  Ruhnkenius  in  Hist. 

n^  For   hP^Z-    ^  ^"If' ^^\^"^,  by  ^schi-  Crit.  Or.  Grac.  exscriptum  ah  Mschine  censent  An- 

nes.    l-or  the  allusions  of  Plutarch  and  Theopom-  docidem 

of"Anr.;!f'  -^f  !t'  ^/n-  ^^^'  K  '^^^  »^^^«  Neither  Dodwell  nor  Mr.  Mitford  notice  these 

of  Andocdes  IS  to  the  following  effect:  De  Pace,      remarkable  passages  of  the  two  orators,  "ayl^ 

I  EiLu  M '         x^  ' ''*"  """^'^  "X  '"r  '  '^'**^  ^f^"  ^^*-  ^y*'^'^-  P-  26 1  •  Reisk.  corrects  Andocides  b^ 

,J     2^"^^      T'T"  ""•  "'^"^  "~  '^^'^^«'  ^schines,  and  reads  '^er^Korra  for  Wvre.     Sluite? 

tlJr  ^^'^'^':  KoJ  MA.^.  .i,  K/^^  ,„^,.  Le,,.  Andocid.  p.  208.7sses  the  word  «W  un- 

T^rXr-''  "/'''^;^'^-«^*f^/«^  S.-  ai.l  noticed.     Reiske,  in  his  notes  upon  Andocid^ 

aI  jZfr  J        ^"^^^^''^^r-  t..,.i^^,^,  i,  merely  approves  the  emendation  of  Taylor.     B^t 

^r!l^rZr'"'"T"%"''  r^^''''   r  ^^'^^  ^«  ^^^^  ^^^^ere  any  account,  except  in  ^schi- 

TJ^^  .^I      »/«<  A«e8a.^.^.,  rx,  «We.  .ai  nes.  of  this  league  of  fifty  years,  negotiated  by 

.V^'^Xr  J-.       *""'";      ^^r  t  *'^^'  ^^  of  t»o«'i»ities  for  thirteen  years  occur  between  the 

.^  ^paa«.  x^«T«v  ^v  TO.  n.,^.5  to'tc  e'TMx/ao^Wv  two    states,   within   the    period    specified.     The 

T«.y  T,  x/K>.^.  cya  Ti  ^,1.  .«v,  rl  ^>.«,.  i^J  Athenians  acquired  Megam  and  Peg«,  in  B.  C 

LX  xX"/""  "'*''  T'  '"^"'  -i,-^«-  461.   they  concluded   the  thirty-yeS'  truce  in 

FdsLrT5rT'2T    '""^     ^''^'"'''  ^.CAaL    within  these  two  pLts  of  time  the 

l^Lt^Jlt^'  I^--20.--.aT«rTa,^e«  t^  A«e-  transactions  are  included  by  the  orators.     But  it 

«W    M  X^^'"''  "^  "'  "**'^'"''  '"^^  r  '"■      ^»  ^  «^".  o"  a  reference  to  the  Tables,  that 
^r«,,  MiXru^ov  rov  K,^«vo<  »^«M,^ucc«ra^'.o„  ncfo,     the  two  States  were  engaged  in  war  in  B.  C  457 
Aa*cSa.^.,oK.  o.to<  ,^,f«^.,  ^,;^,  ^ov  ,oX//«,u  xc-      455.  454.    Some  erro^  then,  exists  somewhere 

ZTbLI  ZV'  T^  "''^'T\  'Z  ""r^  ^'  -f^-^-^'c'^  is  corrupt.    Perhaps  the  allusion  in 

^11—  '^^  V'^'^M^-H-^y,  Uarl.  tk  rp^p,,,  these  passages  is  to  fhe   fiye-years'  truce;    and 

Zniln.  .'""«— </'«-^'«/««-.  -•  r.  X.     The  ^schines  iTto  be  corrected  by  Andocides.     And 

t^nnf  A  H    T'  ""^  "^^  g«""'»«"e»«  of  the  Ora-  if  i„  both  passages  we  read  ^Tr  rLa.W 

oZi^m  ^'^^t?^'  Sermanam  esse  hanc     scribes  his  predecessor)  Will  be  brought  into  some 

^tT^rL^ri.^r^V^'^T'^'^"'''"*'     <^"fo^™ity  with   Thucydides:    El^yr,  .yW,  .% 

^niZ         r         ,^'^°^'t  '^'^"•'Pte.    Har-  with  the  historian :  for.  in  the  fourth  year  of  the 

Z^Tj^Z^T^'-y-  '7^^^^-  -  truce.  B.C.  447.  the  ^ar  in  Boeotia  a'n,se.     But 

rrinorTTi^  ^^  ^  ■        y^"^— ^«y^o^  the  short  space  of  three  years  would  not  be  suf- 

#«o  m^t  non  duhxam  stbi  vuus  censuram  agere,  so-  ficient  for  his  argument.^   And  other  difficulties 

Hb 


984 


APPENDIX. 


concluded  with  the  Pelopoimesians  ^.  3.  [B.  C.  450.  449.]  The  Athenians  abstun  from  war 
in  Greece :  'ElAAi|vixou  (liv  iroXtfttou  i^ov  oi  'Adip'uMi— and  send  Cimon  with  two  hundred  ships 
to  Cyprus.  But  this  cessation  from  war  at  home  did  not  extend  to  the  whole  duration  of  the 
truce :  for  the  battle  of  Coronea  was  fought  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  truce,  or  autumn  B.  C. 
447.  4.  A  part  of  the  ships  being  detached  to  Egypt  to  assist  Amyrtaeus,  the  rest  besiege 
Cittiam.  But,  Cimon  dying,  the  siege  is  abandoned.  5.  After  the  death  of  Cimon  they  de- 
feat the  Phcenician  and  Cilician  ships  and  forces  off  Salamis  in  Cyprus,  and  then  return  home. 
6.  Alter  these  things — furet  raura — the  sacred  war :  in  which  the  Lacedaemonians  give  the 
possession  of  the  oracle  and  temple  to  the  Delphians.  7*  As  soon  as  the  Lacedaemonians  were 
withdrawn,  the  Athenians  restore  the  presidency  to  the  Phocians.  8.  [B.  C.  447.]  After  some 
interval — %pwoo  iyyevofunv — the  Athenians  march  into  Boeotia,  and  occupy  Chaeronea.  In 
their  return  home,  they  are  attacked  and  defeated  at  Coronea,  and  obliged  to  evacuate  the 
whole  of  Bceotia".  9.  [B.  C.  445.]  Not  long  after, — ^rrci  rawra  ow  toXAw  5<rT»po» — Euboea  re- 
volts from  Athens.  10.  As  Pericles  was  passing  into  Eubcea,  news  arrived  that  Megara  had 
revolted,  and  that  the  Peloponnesians  prepared  to  invade  Attica.  11.  [B.  C.  445.]  Pericles 
hastily  withdraws  from  Euboea :  and,  after  this, — (itrei  ravra — the  Peloponnesians  penetrate 
to  Eleusis ;  and,  advancing  no  farther,  return  home.  1 2.  Pericles  returns  to  Eubcea,  and  re- 
covers the  whole  island.  13.  Not  long  after,— ou  toXXw  uompov — the  thirty-years'*  truce  is  con- 
cluded. The  Athenians  cede  NtstBay  Jchaioy  Peg<B,  and  Trcezen.  14.  [B.  C.  440.]  In  the 
sixth  year  of  the  truce,  Samos  revolts,  and  Byzantium.  15.  Samos  surrenders,  in  the  ninth 
month  of  the  siege.  Byzantium  is  also  recovered.  The  summary  concludes  with  the  sur- 
render of  Samos :  the  subsequent  events,  roi  Kepxupa'ixa  xa)  ra  nortSaiarixa,  had  been  already 
described  at  large — jura  ravra  ylyvrreu  ou  toXAoT;  ertviv  urregov  tx  t«  Kfpxu^ctiixa,  x.  t.  A.®  The 
sea-fight  between  the  Corinthians  and  Corcyreans  [B.  C.  435.]  was  about  five  years  after  the 
revolt  of  Samos. 

The  discordance  between  Diodorus  and  Thucydides  has  been  noticed  already.  Formerly 
the  authority  of  Diodorus  was  too  highly  rated.  A  critic  of  great  eminence  P  could  remark, 
upon  a  point  on  which  the  two  historians  differed,  Ergo  vel  nonjuit  satis  exactus  Thucydidet 


still  remain.  Andocides  makes  the  rebuilding  of 
the  long  walls  subsequent  to  the  treaty ;  while  in 
Thucydides  this  work  preceded  it :  (See  ttie  Tables, 
B.  C. 456,2.)  According  to  Andocides,  the  northern 
wall,  and  the  wall  of  the  I^raeus,  were  the  fruit  of 
peace  with  Lacedaemon ;  while  we  know  from  the 
historian  that  they  were  b^un  and  completed  in 
the  midst  of  war.  I  therefore  incline  to  think, 
that,  although  the  five- years'  truce  was  the  real 
fact  alluded  to,  the  orator  in  his  short  historical 
sketch,  delivered  sixty  years  after  the  events,  has 
adapted  the  facts  to  his  purpose  without  precise 
attention  to  the  stnct  truth  of  history.  This  opi- 
nion is  confirmed  by  what  follows  in  the  two  ora- 
tors. Their  narrative  proceeds  to  the  thirty-years' 
truce:  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  which  we  know 
that  the  Peloponnesian  war  began.  But  they  de- 
scribe it  in  the  following  terms :  Andocides--o2^i 
iipi>  tlfrrpnpt  hnv^eofn  en;  rpteucmrra.  km  iv  rtvwSrf 
Xf^*V  f*'^"'  *f9f  *  5?/*»<  KartXMii ;— adJnj  y^p  ^  **^»'J 
rar  KjfMv  toy  'A^edm  fi^Xov  j|pc  «eu  naetisrifro  /o^v- 


phv  ofrvf,  wrrt  •wpShttt  fuy  h  tm^i(  to!<  frton  ttf^priv 
Xa/SoWcf  iiinivtyKafMV  xi^ta  raXarra  (I(  ti^i'  SutfimtXu, 
—Koi  rl  Tuy(fi^  t\  fjuucfiov  to  Atuv  huxl^Btf.  ifischi- 
nes — tlf^tyjv  rnj  rftducwnra  yrydirytfuv,  ^  rin  Vt^ftM  m^ij- 
X^y  ^/Wf'   x/X«a  /«»  y^p  rdLXayra  irtitfyKafAt*  (t(  iucfi- 

ToXiV,   K.  T.  X. KM  T8  fACUCftV  TtlXOi    TO    yOTiOl'    t* T(ip(Ar9l). 

The  orators  do  not  scruple  to  assert  that  the 
thirty-years'  truce  lasted  thirty  years!  And  they 
place  within  it  the  completion  of  the  southern 
wall,  or  that  to  Phalerum ;  which  according  to 
Thucydides  was  built  ten  years  before,  in  B.  C. 
456.  This  whole  historical  sketch  in  Andocides, 
and  in  iSschines  who  follows  him,  is  an  example 
how  negligent  the  orators  could  venture  to  be, 
when  they  found  it  for  their  purpose  to  comment 
upon  facts  which  were  removed  by  time  to  some 
distance  from  the  recollection  of  their  auditors. 

»  c.  112. 

•»  I.  113.  This  victory  at  Coronea  is  alluded  to 
by  the  Bceotian  Pagondas,  in  Thucyd.  IV.  92. 

»  c.  11 8.  p'  Falmerius  ad  Diod.  XI.  70. 


SUMMARY  OF  THUCYDIDES. 


235 


tn  ea  narriUioM,  vel  calculus  Diodori  Jhlsus  est  viderint  chronologi  quomodo  cmcUientur. 
The  accuracy  of  Diodorus  is  now  better  estimated,  and  no  critic  would  make  it  a  matter  of 
doubt  or  question  which  of  the  two  writers  should  be  followed.  Where  the  dates  of  Diodorus 
are  consistent  with  the  course  of  events,  and  confirmed,  or  at  least  not  contradicted,  by  other 
authorities,  (as  in  the  date  of  the  Athenian  empire,)  we  may  receive  them  with  some  confi- 
dence.  But,  within  the  period  which  we  are  now  considering,  this  is  not  the  case.  Taking 
Thucydides  for  our  guide  and  standard,  and  trying  him  by  that  test,  we  shall  have  reason  to 
lament  his  great  inaccuracy  in  the  arrangement  of  many  important  facts.  As  in  the  following 
examples. 

■.c. 

4J|.  Demotion.  Cimon  takes  Eion  and  Scyros,  and  gains  the  victories  of  the  Eurymedon: 
rauTx  (i,ev  o5v  ixpax^  ««'"'*  ^o^rov  ro»  inmrrof.  XI.  60.  62.  The  capture  of  Eion  and 
Scyros  are  placed  six  years  too  late :  since  these  conquests  immediately  followed  the  ac- 
cession of  the  Athenians  to  the  command,  which,  according  to  Diodorus  himself,  hap- 
pened in  B.  C.  477.  The  battles  of  the  Eurymedon  are  placed  four  years  too  high : 
since  they  happened  after  the  siege  of  Naxos  in  B.  C.  466.  He  has  accordin^y  placed 
m  one  year  transactions  which  were  ten  years  distant  from  each  other. 

46f .  Jpsephion.  The  Spartan  earthquake,  and  war  with  the  Helots.  He  specifies  that  the 
war  lasted  ten  years.  XI.  63.  64.  A  prochronism  of  five  years.  This  error  appears  to 
proceed  from  the  wrong  arrangement  of  the  reign  of  Archidamus.  The  earthquake 
happened  in  his  fourth  year:  but  that  fourth  year,  which  in  reality  was  B.  C.  464,  was 
B.  C.  471  according  to  Diodorus. 

46|.  TlepoUmus,  Revolt  of  Inarus,  and  Egyptian  war.  XI.  71.  A  prochronism  of  three 
years. 

4f^.  Phriuiclid^s.  Egyptian  war  ended.  XI.  77.  A  prochronism  of  five  years.  Dodwell, 
having  his  eye  fixed  upon  Diodorus  for  this  war,  neglects  Thucydides.  He  partly  how- 
ever corrects  Diodorus,  by  enlarging  this  last  year  into  two ;  and  by  bringing  down  the 
termination  of  the  war  to  B.  C.  457. 

Philocles,     Sea-fights  at  Haliae,  &c.  XI.  78. 

Bion.     Battles  in  the  Megarid.    War  in  Doris.    Battle  of  Tanagra.  XI.  79.  80. 

Mnesithides.  Between  the  battles  of  Tanagra  and  (Enophyta  he  inserts,  XI.  81.  82. 
a  great  victory  gained  in  Boeotia;  for  which,  as  Mr.  Mitford  (vol.  II.  p. 412.)  has  ob- 
served, there  is  no  authority  in  Thucydides  or  Plato :  or,  we  may  add,  in  Aristides. 
Panath.  p.  I57.  tom.  I.  Jebb.  Then  follows  in  Diodorus,  XI.  83.  the  battle  of  (Eno- 
phyta. 

CaUius.  Campaign  of  Tolmides:  and,  at  the  sam£  time, — xaroi  tov  owtov  xfo'^o" — the 
surrender  of  IthomC.  XI.  84,  Diodorus  had  already  dated  the  beginning  of  this  war 
46|.  Its  conclusion,  therefore,  in  4^.  And  yet,  in  -contradictioo  to  himself,  he  here 
places  the  fall  of  Ithorn^  in  the  same  year  as  the  campaign  of  Tolmides :  four  years  too 
late,  accordmg  to  his  own  dates.  The  inconsistenci/  of  Diodorus  oiables  us  to  correct 
his  inaccuracy.  He  confirms  Thucydides  without  intending  it,  and  illustrates  him  by 
supplying  a  material  circumstance:  that  the  expedition  of  Tolmides  coincided  with  the 
fall  of  IthomC.  Learning  this  fact  from  Diodorus,  we  are  enabled  by  Thucydides  to  do 
the  rest. 

45|.  Sosistratus.     Campaign  of  Pericles.  XI.  85. 

45^.  Ariston.    The  •xtrratrtls  (nrovSa/.  XI.  86.     Aprochrwum  of  three  years. 

Hh  2 


45f 
45- 
45i 


45|. 


«86  APPENDIX. 

B.C. 

45^.  Lyticrates.     Campaign  of  Pericles.  XI.  88.     Which  he  had  already  described  with  all 

its  circumstances  two  years  before,  and  which  he  now  makes  subsequent  to  the  truce. 
44|.  PhUiscus.     Revolt  of  Megara.  XII.  5.     Not  only  b, prochnmiam  of  two  years ;  but  also 

contrary  to  the  course  of  events.     For  the  revolt  of  Megara  was  after  the  revolt  of 

£ub(£a,  and  in  consequence  of  the  disasters  of  the  Athenians  in  Boeotia.    Diodorus 

places  it  b^bre  them  both. 
44^.  Timarchides.     The  disasters  in  Boeotia.  XII.  6. — brightly  placed.     The  Peloponnesian 

invasion  of  Attica.  Ibid.     A  prochronism  of  two  years.     The  truce  also  still  subsisting. 
43  J.  Glaucides.     The  Corinthian  war  began.  XII.  30.     A  prochronism  of  four  years. 
434.  Theodorus.     Sea-fight  of  the  Corinthians  and  Corcyreans.  XII.  31.     A  prochronism  of 

three  years. 
43f .  Lysimachtis.     Sear-fight,  in  which  the  Athenians  assisted  the  Corcyreans.  XII.  33.     A 

prochronism  of  four  years. 
43^.  Jntilochides.  ra  IToriSaMtrixa.  XII.  34.     A  prochronism  of  three  years.     Afterwards, 

under  the  year  of  Pythodorus,  he  describes  in  its  true  year  the  battle  of  Potidwa ; 

which,  however,  preceded  the  siege  in  reality,  although  represented  by  Diodorus  as 

three  years  after  it. 
The  inaccuracies  of  this  historian  in  this  portion  of  history  may  be  partly  attributed  to  the 
want  of  materials.  Down  to  the  time  of  Thucydides,  <l  ixXtiris  touto  ijy  to  x«P*o»-  It  may  be 
presumed  that  in  the  subsequent  parts  of  his  history  he  is  less  deficient.  In  the  times  which 
followed  the  Peloponnesian  war,  he  might  draw  from  many  historians  contemporary,  or  nearly 
contemporary,  with  the  events :  from  Theopompus,  Ephorus,  Callisthenes,  Philistus,  Anaxi- 
menes,  and  others,  who  had  treated  copiously,  accurately,  and  distinctly  of  those  times. 
Hence  we  may  follow  Diodorus  as  our  chronological  guide  with  greater  confidence  in  his  latter 
extont  books,  than  in  the  period  which  has  been  now  examined.  Even  in  the  later  times, 
however,  instances  will  occur  in  which  we  may  detect  error ;  as  in  the  dates  of  the  Cyprian 
war'.  And  some  examples  of  negligence  may  be  collected,  within  the  Peloponnesian  war  it- 
self, where  he  had  Thucydides  before  him ». 


IX. 

AMPHIPOLIS. 

THE  authorities  recited  m  the  Tables  fix  the  death  of  Aristagoraa  to  B.  C.  497,  the  first 
establishment  of  ten  thousand  settlers  to  B.  C.  465,  at  the  distance  of  thirty-two  years  from 
the  death  of  Aristagoras,  and  the  colony  of  Agndn  to  B.C.  437,  in  the  twenty-ninth  year 
after  the  former  attempt.     Thucydides  »  describes  the  transactions  of  B.  C.  465 :  W  2Tfu/Aom- 

r  I^^'J'F^:-    *         ..  *^-  *"**  "?'  ^^  ^P'^  ^P^^  «n  Diodorus.  XIII. 

.  S!  'wl       J 'S^PP?^''*. .  *     rn.  ^-  '"^y  ^  1^"''^*P»  •'"P"^  to  *  transcriber  rather 

•  See  Duker,  ad  Thucyd.  V.  II 6.    The  contra-     than  to  Diodorus  himself. 

diction  in  the  expedition  of  Eurymedon,  who  sails  ■  I.  100. 

mtfi  ii^  TfvKOKi  riui  x"t**f^  in  Thucydides,  VII. 


AMPHIPOLIS.  237 

wifu^tmu  fivplor,{  oix^ropcts  cdnm  *a\  t«v  ^|x^«v  {^i  toCTj  oJro&f  xpo»'«'f»  [at  the  time  of  the  re- 
volt of  Thasos,]  mg  olxiotm-ff  T«f  ToVt  xa?mfi,nas  *Evfia  68oi>f  vOv  8J  'A/x^iVoXiy,  t»v  jxo  'Evvf'a  68«v 
«WTo)  Ixjinjo-av  Ss  ilx"  'H&wo/-  irpoeXfio'mj  St  t^j  e^axin  ig  fw<r«^eiav  8«8^%,<r«v  Iv  Ap«/3^<rx«)  tJ 
•H8«v<xp  into  rm  Qpaxiv  ^^iraweuv,  ol;  toXi/uwov  ^y  to  xwf/ov  ai  'Ewia  680)  xTi?ojtwvov.     Diodorus  b 
follows  Thucydides.     He  mentions  that  Aristagoras  first  attempted  a  settlement;  and  he 
dying,  and  his  foUowers  being  cut  off  by  the  Edoni,  iierei  t«5t«  heat  iwr)  ^phs  toTj  rptixoyru 
'Adj,v«i)i  [wpiovs  olKftTop»i  »iV  avTTtV  efe»«/*^^ay.  Ofiolms  W  x«]  TOin-eov  wiro  0pax^  ha^pivroov  «§) 
Apa^Mv,  8««Ai»o»T»f  rnj  8«o   [lege  cum   Wessding.  tUoat  xu)  hvea]  xahn  exrritrarro  tijv  iroXtv 
•A»/«voj  [leg.  cum  Wess.  "Ayvewoj]  riYWftevou.     He  describes  the  failure  of  the  ten  thousand 
colonists  in  the  same  terms  as  Thucydides,  and  under  the  year  of  the  archon  Archidemides  S 
B.C.  464.     And  he  places  the  establishment  of  Agnon  under  the  year  of  Euthymenes^, 
B.  C.  437.     From  Herodotus  and  Pausanias  we  gather  that  the  ten  thousand  colonists  were 
led  by  Sc^hanes  and  Leagrus.    Herodotus  e^—aOrov  8e  Sso^avsa  ^P^voo  vtrrepov  Tourgoiv  xoiTeXu^e, 
ii^pi  ytydfA,evo}>  «y«Jov,  'A^mtwv  rrpetTyiyiorrei  afJM  Atayp<o  tw  Tkuuxoovos  imQavelv  viro  'mmiv  h 
^urcp.  Tip)  T»»  /MTaXAwv  riv  xp»<ria»v  fiMxeopLtvov.     Pausanias  f;— TrpcSro.  8e  Ira^ijo-av  [in  the  Aca^ 
demy]  oS;  h  &paxri  »OTe  »Tix/)aTo5yTaj  pJ^P^  Apa^ijvxou  t^j  ;^«pa5  'HSoovol  ^oveuowo-.v  iveXTrjoroi  evi- 
Wfi-ivoi.  XtytTai  8f  xoi\  cw;  xipavvo)  xivouv  n  ajJrouf.  crparr^yoi  8e  oAXoi  Te  ijo-av  xou  Ae'aygof,  (2  f,^.  . 
kKTTa  exerrrpmno  if  Swm^if,  xa)  AtxeXeug  2«f ov^j.  [sic.]     There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  identity 
of  the  ten  thousand  settlers  whom  Thucydides  and  Diodorus  mention,  and  of  the  expedition 
which  Herodotus  and  Pausanias  have  noticed.     Corsini  s  himself  (who  adopts  an  hypothesis 
of  Dodwell,  to  be  mentioned  presently,)  admits  that  they  were  the  same.     Cladem  illam  [at 
Drabescus]  non  modo  Pausanias,  Attic,  c.  29.  sed  Herodotus  etiam,  lib.  IX.  memwavit.    The 
expedition,  then,  in  which  Leagrus  held  a  chief  command,  was  the  colony  described  by  Thu- 
cydides, and  no  other. 

But  the  Scholiast  of  ^Eschinesh,  part  of  whose  words  are  quoted  m  the  Tables,  B.  C.  437, 
speaks  of  troo  failures  of  the  Athenians,  before  the  colony  of  Agnon.  He  recounts  nine  failures 
at  Amphipolis :  Ta  S«  in^^Ta  i<r^^  rauTa.  xpSorov  piev  Awrirrpurov  xai  Awxowpyou  xai  Kparlvou 
CTpariwrarrm  ex  "HioVa  T^y  in)  rm  'S.Tpuftovi.  he^^ipriaav  yap  vno  QpaxooVj  eJAij^Vej  'HVoya,  m  ap- 
XOVTOf  'A$rivrifft  4»aj'S»yof '.  [B.  C.  476.]  ttvripov,  01  p^era  Aemyopou  xXij^oDp^^oi,  sv)  Av^ixpdrous.  [B.C. 
453.]  TjiToy,  ol  fur'  EuxXi'ouj  xu)  Qovxv^lhu.  [B.  C.  424.]   rha^ov,  ol  /lera  KXeeovof,  ex)  apxovTog 
'AXxa/ow.  [B.  C.  422.]— The  establishment  of  Agnon  is  dated  by  the  Scholiast  in  the  archon- 
ship  of  Euthymenes ;  [B.  C.  437.]  agreeing  with  Diodorus.     Tzoo  failures  are  enumerated 
prior  to  the  establishment  of  Agnon ;  and  neither  agrees  in  date  with  that  recorded  by  Thu- 
cydides.    But,  as  it  was  impossible  that  the  affair  of  Drabescus  could  have  been  omitted  in 
this  enumeration,  one  of  these  two  was  doubtless  intended  for  that  expedition.     Dodwell  ^ 
supposes  the  Jirst  failure,  under  the  year  of  Phtedon,  to  be  the  failure  at  Drabescus :  and 
Corsini  agrees  with  him.  Dodwell,  to  make  Thucydides  and  the  Scholiast  harmonize,  removes 
Ph<Bdon  from  the  year  476,  contrary  to  the  testimony  of  Diodorus  and  Dionysius,  makes 
him  archon  of  the  year  465,  and  supposes  the  second  failure  in  the  Scholiast  to  be  a  subse- 


in  this  work  for  the  commencement  of  the  Athe- 
nian empire.     We  learn  from  the  Scholiast  that 


•»  XII.  68.  c  XI.  70.  a  xu.  32. 

•  IX.  75.  '1.29,4. 

■  Fast.  Att  torn.  III.  p.  194.  the  Athenians  had  already  possessed  themselves  of 

Ad  Fal».  Leg.  p.  755.  Reisk.  Eion  on  the  Strymon,  in  the  archonship  of  Phae- 

This  date  refutes  the  scheme  of  Dodwell  for  don.     See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  476,  2.— the  Appen- 

the  acts  of  Pausanias,  after  the  Persian  war,  and  dix,  c.  6.  p.  226. 

conftrros  the  arguments  which  have  been  offered  *  Annal.  Thucyd.  p.  76. 


APPENDIX. 

quent  occurrence,  unnoticed  by  Thucydides.  Corsini*  suppose*  the  failure  at  Drabescus  to 
have  happened  in  B.  C.  465,  but  the  colony  to  have  been  planted  four  years  earlier.  There- 
fore, instead  of  the  numbers  in  Thucydides,  29  +  32,  we  must  undersUnd  29+4  +  32.  By 
this  arrangement  he  raises  the  death  of  Aristagoras  to  B.  C.  501 ;  that  is,  to  a  date  preceding 
the  commencement  of  the  Ionian  war,  which  Aristagoras  conducted  "> :  and  he  feigns  two 
archontes  eponymi  in  one  year;  [B.  C.  469.]  that  the  archon  Phcedon  of  the  Scholiast  may  be 
reconciled  to  this  distribution.  But,  rejecting  these  fanciful  theories  of  Corsini  and  Dodwell, 
which  are  wholly  without  authority,  we  shall  rather  inquire  whether  the  Scholiast  committed 
an  error  in  the  date  of  the  Jirst,  or  of  the  second,  of  these  incidents :  in  other  words,  did  he 
make  his  mistake  by  ascribing  the  affidr  of  Drabescus  to  the  year  of  Pkcedon,  or  did  his  error 
consist  in  attributing  it  to  the  year  of  the  archon  Lystcratesf  This  is  the  question  which  we 
have  to  examine,  instead  of  displacing  archons,  or  putting  a  forced  interpretation  upon  the 
text  of  Thucydides. 

The  first  expedition  mentioned  by  the  Scholiast  was  not  the  failure  at  Drabescus,  because 
all  the  circumstances  were  different.  The  commanders  were  different  persons.  At  Drabescus, 
Leagrus  and  Sophanes  were  among  the  leaders;  in  the  Scholiast,  Lysistrattis,  Lycurg%iSy  and 
Crating  are  named.  Would  Leagrtts  have  been  omitted,  who  had  the  chief  direction  ?— 
The  objects  were  different.  At  Drabescus  the  object  was  to  establish  a  colony,  and  plant 
settlers.  xKyouxoi  or  oJx^Topi,-  are  the  expressions  of  Thucydides  and  Diodorus :  in  the  Scho- 
liast, a  military  expedition  is  mentioned,  and  nothing  more.  The  scene  of  action  was  different. 
In  the  account  of  Thucydides,  Herodotus,  and  Pausanias,  the  Athenians  advanced  up  the 
country  to  Drabescus,  and  were  cut  off  by  the  Edoni,  an  inland  people":  in  the  narrative  of 
the  Scholiast,  Eton  only  is  mentioned ;  neither  Amphipolis  nor  Drabescus  are  noticed.  And 
Ekm  and  Amphipolis,  although  confounded  together  by  Stephanus  Byzantinuso,  were  distinct 
positions.  Eion  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Strymon.  Amphipolis  at  the  distance  of  three 
mUes  higher  up  the  river  P.  There  is  nothing,  then,  in  the  circumstances  to  mark  the  identity 
of  the  first  expedition  recorded  by  the  SchoHast,  and  the  defeat  of  the  ten  thousand  colonists 
at  Drabescus,  recorded  by  Thucydides,  and  attested  by  so  many  other  writers.  The  second 
failure,  then,  of  the  Scholiast  is  the  affair  of  Drabescus!  Here  cobnists,  xXijpoOxoi,  are  men- 
tioned; and  the  leader  is  Leogoras,  an  easy  corruption  of  Leagrus.  The  error  in  the  date 
wiU  be  corrected,  if  for  f»l  AT2IKPAT0T2  [B.  C.  453.]  we  read  W  AT2I2TPATOT  [B  C 
467.]  or  iri  AT2I0EOT.  [B.  C.  465.]  This  last  correction  wiU  give  the  actual  year  marked 
by  Thucydides.  And  the  whole  passage  may  be  amended  thus :  8«urepo»,  o.'  (^.trA  A.«yf«„ 
xxij^u^o'  •'f'  Auff.flwo.  The  first,  then,  of  the  two  expeditions,  and  not  the  second,  is  one  of 
inferior  note,  and  not  recorded  by  Thucydides. 

Leagrus,  ihe  leader  of  this  band  of  settlers,  was  of  one  of  the  most  iUustrious  families  at 
Athens.  His  son  Glaucon  was  joined  with  Andocides  in  the  command  of  a  fleet  in  B.  C.  432, 
about  thirty  years  after.  And  his  grandson  seems  to  be  mentioned  by  Plato  the  comic  poet' 
mafragraent  preserved  by  A thenaeusl:  nx«Ta)yA«i»' 

'  Fast.  Att.  torn.  HI.  p.  136.  184.  o  y.  'AuA/^Xi. 

Ap"peud"  to'^f^'o  ^' ""'  ''^'^-  *"^  '^'  :  '^'  "^^  P'^^  ^  distinguished  from  each 

n  Th^Vw^ •  ^K      u'       .u       ,     •  °'**«'"  ^y  Marcellin.  rit.  Thucyd.  p.  xxv.  by  Anon. 

.  nl^          '  ^^  ''*''""  \^^  f  ^""'•^  ^''''*^  *^^"  ^»-  Thucyd.  p.  xxxv.    by  Plutarch.  Cimon    c  8 

at  Drabescus.  were  a  people  of  the  inland  coun-  Herodotui  VII.   113.   /l4.    ami^  by  Thucidi'd^; 

try.     Tzetzes  ad  Lycophron.  419.  .;  ^v  '^l^,  himself,  IV.  104.  106.                       ^  mucyaioes 

Tra/w  edAatraraif  oJxowru',  'Hitim  S«  t^  fttroyeuar.  q   U,  68.  C. 


AMPHIPOLIS. 
^ip9i 

The  metre  is  thus  restored  by  Porson': 

«^  ep^i  iu 

i  MtXtaypof  FXcu/icwMf  uv  fjufyaktv  •ymv( 
[Xatfjurpmi  re]  Kwocwf ,  «c.  t.  X. 

This  emendation  restores  the  metre,  but  touches  upon  no  other  point :  I  should  therefore 
rather  read  the  line  thus : 

o^h?< 

Leagrus,  son  of  Glaucon,  (the  Leagrus  of  whom  Andocides «  speaks,)  would  be  ridiculed 
by  Plato  thirty,  or  perhaps  forty  years*,  after  his  father  had  commanded  the  fleet,  and  sixty 
or  seventy  years  after  his  grandfather  had  fallen  at  Drabescus.  And  the  genealogy  of  this 
family  would  stand  as  follows : 

Leagrus.  i  PXawxcwof.  leader  of  the  settlers  at  Drabescus,  B.  C.  465. 
Glaucon.  6  Aeaypov.  commander  of  the  fleet  in  B.  C.  432.^ 
Leagrus.  i  PXavxcowf.  ridiculed  in  the  Aaios  of  Plato. 

The  Scholiast"  pursues  his  enumeration  thus:  irif^mov,  o!  Ivoixouvrej  sir  'Hiom  'Adijvaloi  e^ij- 
Xadi)<rav.  «tov,  oi  fttru  2y/u./3/xow  arpaniyouvTOs  8i«f8«gij<rav.  6/38o/m,ov,  ore  UpooToiuty^pi  airtrrixev, 
oySwy,  ixntfi^tii  xno  tow  T*/M^fl«vowj  'Akuliuxx^i  axinxw  aurou  irapaiovros  etinov  0^a0»v  hr)  T*/wxp«. 
Touf  'Ad^vijffiv  apxoyro(.  [B.  C.  364.]  harov,  TiftoflMj  nrMrrgaTswraj  jjir^flij  «rJ  KaXa/ticovof  [KaXAi- 
ft^Sowj]  ipyarroi.  [B.  C.  360.]  The  eighth  failure  seems  to  have  occurred  during  the  oppo- 
sition made  by  Perdiccas  IIL  respecting  Amphipolis,  described  by  ^Eschines*:  xeu  xd\ty  »/ 
nc^ixxa;  elf  t^»  a^iiv  TutrourreLi  uxip  'Ajitf  iToXeaf  nroXe/ti^o-g  rp  mXst.  The  transaction  mentioned 
by  the  Scholiast  would  happen  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign.  And  possibly  Timosthenes  of 
the  Scholiast  is  no  other  than  the  CaUisthenes  of  iEschines.  The  ninth  defeat  at  Amphipolis, 
when  TWotheus  was  repulsed,  is  recorded  m  the  Tables,  under  the  year  360. 


'  Adversar.  p.  58.  •  De  Myster.  p.  16. 

*  For  the  age  of  Plato,  who  wrote  comedy  B.  C. 
428 — 391,  see  the  Introduction,  p.  xxxi.  His 
tiiiiKi  was  a  late  comedy,  because  PhilonideSf  the 
lover  of  the  courtezan  Lais,  was  ridiculed  in  that 
piece.  Schol.  Plud.  179.  And  Philonides  was  the 
subject  of  ridicule  in  the  second  PbUus  of  Aristo- 


phanes; (see  the  Introd.  p.xliii.)  and  in  the  pieces 
of  Nicochares  and  Theopompus:  (Schol.  Pluti. 
179.)  who  belonged  to  the  later  periods  of  the 
old  comedy. 

*  Thucyd.  I.  51. 

«  Ad  JSschin.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  755. 

»  Fals.  Leg.  p.  32,  12. 


(( 


(( 


(( 


JMO  APPENDIX. 


X. 

SYRACUSE. 

SYRACUSE  subsisted  as  an  independent  state  about  five  hundred  and  twenty  years,  from  Its 
foundation  by  Archias  of  Corinth  to  its  overthrow  by  Marcellus,  B.  C.  212.  We  are  unable 
to  determine  the  actual  year  of  the  foundation  of  Syracuse,  because  Thucydides,  our  only 
authentic  guide,  has  omitted  to  specify  the  date  with  precise  exactness.  We  obtain  from  him 
the  following  particulars. 

Megara  HyUcea  was  founded  two  hundred  and  forty-five  years  before  its  conquest  by 
Gelon :  »  enj  oJxi^<ravTe;  irevri  xai  Twaapaxorra  xa)  S^oxoltria,  vxo  Ti^eovof  rvpawov  2«faxow<r/«v  avi~ 
<TTrt<rav.  This  event  could  not  have  happened  before  the  year  B.  C.  485,  which  was  the  first 
of  Gelon's  reign  at  Syracuse.  Megara  Hyblaea,  then,  was  founded,  at  the  earliest,  B.  C. 
484  +  245,  or  B.  C.  729,  and  probably  a  year  or  two  later  than  that  date. 

The  interval  between  Syracuse  and  Megara  is  thus  stated.  "  Leontium  and  Catana  were 
"  founded  in  the  fifth  year  after  Syracuse :  and  about  the  same  time  Lamis  attempted  a  set- 
"  tlement  at  Trotilus;  and,  after  having  coalesced  for  a  short  time  with  the  Leontines,  was 

driven  from  thence  and  slain  at  Thapsus:  his  followers  withdrawing  from  Thapsus  founded 

Megara  Hyblaea :""  *>  erei  wifjixrw  fitrd  "Xupaxoyaaf  oJx«rd«/<r«f  Atovriyous  oix/^oiwi,  xa)  (jlit  aurouf 
Karaiojy. — xara  8e  tov  auTov  ^odov  Aa/tuf  «x  M.tyapan — TpartXav  Ti  ovofia  ;^«^»ov  olxiVaf,  xai  Zrrtpov 
awToflev  TOJj  XaAxiSsu(nv  eg  iiiovrivoMf  oAiyov  ;^^ovov  ^vfixoktrvjcas  xa)  inro  avToov  «cirg<r»v  xa)  0«4;o» 
«ixi<ra;,  awToj  fisv  axo9vrja-x8i'  ct  8"  oXAoi  ex  t^j  0a^^O(;  avaarams — Mtyapiag  wxKrav  TOWf  'T/3Xaioy>-. 
Trotilus  was  occupied  about  five  years  after  the  foundation  of  Syracuse :  but  it  remains  to 
be  determined  what  interval  passed  between  the  establishment  at  Trotilus,  and  the  foundation 
of  Megara;  and  what  is  the  exact  value  of  the  expression  ox/yov  ;^goVov. 

Chronologers  assign  two  different  dates  to  Syracuse.    The  Parian  Marble  c  fixes  the  colony 
of  Archias  at  the  year  B.  C.  758.  af'  o5  'A^i'aj  Eway^roo  8«x«to5  Jn  axo  Tij^'vou  ix  Kop'Mw 

nyayt  Tijv   axotxiav  .  .  .  Sogaxou .  .  .  .  TOf   'AflijvcSy  Amj^^w'Aou   rrowf   ilxoorow   xa)  hif. 

This  date  is  adopted  by  Larcher  and  others.  Eusebius  places  the  foundation  at  B.  C.  733. 
twenty-five  years  below  the  epoch  of  the  marble:  Olymp.  11.4.  Syracuse  canditce.  Dod- 
well,  Jackson,  and  others,  follow  Eusebius.  The  date  of  Eusebius  would  suppose  the  trans- 
actions at  Trotilusy  at  Thapsus,  and  the  foundation  of  Megara,  to  have  occupied  one  or  two 
years;  the  date  of  the  Marble  supposes  twenty-five  years  and  upwards  to  have  elapsed  be- 
tween the  attempt  at  Trotilus  and  the  establishment  of  Megara.  And,  as  twenty-five  years 
could  not  well  have  been  designated  as  oAi'yoj  xP^vof  by  Thucydides,  the  epoch  of  Eusebius 
seems  more  consonant  with  the  terms  of  his  narrative. 

Other  arguments  also  occur  in  favour  of  the  shorter  date.  1.  Polyjenusd  relates  that  the 
Megarians  (under  Lamis)  and  the  Chalcidians  of  Leontium  coalesced  for  sir  months :  that 
Theucles  (the  founder  of  Naxos  and  Leontium)  then  drove  them  out :  that  they  built  Tro~ 
gilium,  (the  same  place  as  Trotilus^,)  which  they  were  only  allowed  by  the  Chalcidians  under 
Theucles  to  inhabit  for  one  winter.  These  particulars  are  consistent  with  a  sh&rt  space; 
ixlyov  xf  9voy.  a  space  of  a  year  or  two,  between  the  arrival  of  Lamis  in  Sicily,  and  the  founda- 


•  Thucyd.  VI.  4.      b  Idem  VI.  3.  4.      c  ^o.  30.      d  y.  5,  1 . 2.      «  See  Duker  ad  Thucyd.  VI.  4. 


SYRACUSE. 


S41 


tion  of  Megara.     2.  Archias,  the  founder  of  Syracuse,  assisted  the  Achseans  at  the  founda- 
tion of  Crotona;  sailing  thither  by  chance,  in  his  way  to  Sicily:  f trvnirpa^avTos  toD  'Apxlou,— 
»?o<r»XfwV«vTOf  xard  n^v,  ijvlxK  aippLiivTO  M  tov  tow  5up«xow<7»v  oIxi(r/xov.     Strabo  derived  this 
fact  from  Antiochus,  an  ancient  historian,  a  native  of  Syracuse,  well  versed  in  the  affairs  of 
Sicily..  But,  according  to  TimaeusS,  Crotona  was  founded  iviaurw  rphco  t^j  e^rraxaiSexoDjf 
<JAwftTi«8of,  or  B.  C.  710.    Ephorush  placed  the  foundation  of  Megara,  as  well  as  Naxos,  be- 
fore Syracuse :  ^<r)  hi  rauras  "E/popog  xparaf  xTi<rd^vai  «oX«j  'EXknyiiag  tv  SixeX/a.— 06oxA«a  8* 
•A*i}»a»oi» — XaXxihias  tou(  h  Eu/3o/«  avxvovf  -Kapaka^rra,  xcd  reuv  'Icovew  Tivaj  rri  8e  Aagieeuv,  0* 
wKaUiii  ^<r«v  Mtyapc?;,  »X*0<r«r  towj  ^v  ouv  XaXxi8e«f  xr«rai  Na£o»,  tomj  8f  Aapie'aj  Mfyapa  t^v 
*T^Xa»  KgoTtpov  xaXovfuivtiw.  The  foundation  of  Crotona  is  made  by  Strabo,  in  another  passage", 
to  be  contemporary  with  that  of  Syracuse :  ra;  8«  Supoxowrof  'Apxi»s  /uiv  exTivsv  ex  Kop/vflow 
xXtuffuf  Tip)  Touf  auTovf  xpo'vouj  oli  toxi(rdri<r»v  xa)  ij  Naf oj  xa)  ra  Miyapa.     And  he  relates  ^  that 
Chersicrates,  the  companion  of  Archias,  was  left  at  Corcyra :  xaraXiTeiv  Xgpo-ixpanjv  cruvoixioowa 
T^  wv  Kipxu^v  xa?^u[Mr/iv  Tgortgov  8e  2x«?«av.     The  chronology  of  Eusebius  places  the  era  of 
Syracuse  twenty-three  years  earlier  than  the  era  of  Crotona.     This  might  be  true,  if,  with 
some  latitude  of  interpretation,  we  understand  Strabo  to  imply  that  Archias  assisted  at  Cro- 
tona, while  he  was  still  engaged  in  settling  his  new  colony.     But,  since  Archias  assisted  at 
both,  the  eras  of  the  two  cities  could  not  have  been  removed  to  so  great  a  distance  from 
each  other  as  forty-eight  years,  which  would  result  from  the  chronology  of  the  Marble. 

3.  Jgrigentum  was  founded,  according  to  Thucydides  ^,  one  hundred  and  fifty-thr^  years 
after  Syracuse:  r«Xav  'Avr/ipijfWf  xa)  "Evriitos — exrurav  hu  trefiirrm  xai  rearcrapaxoaTcp  {isTci  x^y 
2wf«xou<raiy  oixija-iy.— frtai  8f  hyyuraTa  ixra  xa)  kxarov  furei  r^y  a-^rripav  otx^tnv  Fs^moi  'Axpayavra 
mxKray.     And  Camarina  was  founded  one  hundred   and  thirty-five  years   after  Syracuse: 
""  hvrn  iyyvrard  rim  xa)  rpiaxovra  xa)  ixarov  puroL  2wpaxouo-«y  xr/criy.     Consequently  eighteen 
years  later  than  Agrigentum.  But  Camarina  was  founded  about  B.  C.  600,  upon  the  concur- 
rent authority  of  Eusebius,  and  the  Scholiast  on  Pindar.  « xriltrai  ^  Kaftaplva  Te<r(rapaxo(yT^ 
viluxTTi  iXvu-wiaSi.    °  Olymp.  45.  1.  Camarina  condita.    This  would  give  B.  C.  735  for  the  era 
of  Syracuse,  confirming  the  date  of  Eusebius.     Jgrigentum  was  founded,  according  to  Pin- 
dar, about  one  hundred  years  before  the  77th  Olympiad,  B.  C.  472. P     And,  according  to  his 
Scholiast,  in  the  50th  Olympiad;  which  is  nearly  equivalent.     Pindar  1: — 

ai^aaofteu 


yt  iritn  •koXiv 
*6€fy€ra» 


The  Scholiast  remarks :  ■>  to  "  nya''  wpog  rh  «  avZga^  (rwa^s,  ^oXtv  exarov  hiv  voijo-eij  T^y 
"Axpayavra.  iv  yap  rp  wtmixorrf,  oXw/*»i«8i  [B.  C.  580.]  fxr/aflrj.  The  numbers  of  Pindar, 
strictly  taken,  (which  doubtless  was  never  intended,)  would  give  B.C.  472  +  153+100, 
or  B.  C.  725  for  the  foundation  of  Syracuse.     The  date  of  the  Scholiast  would  place  Agri- 


'  Strabo,  VI.  p.  262.  D. 

«  Apud  Dionys.  Antiq.  II.  p. 36 1.  Reisk. 

^  Apud  Strabon.  VI.  p.  267.         '  VI.  p.  269. 

*  Ibid.  »  VI.  4.  »  Thucyd.  VI.  5. 

■  Schol.  Pindar.  Olymp.  V.  16. 


"  Euseb.  Chron. 

P  The  date  of  the  second  Olympic  ode. 
the  Tables,  B.  C.  472,  4. 
«J  Olymp.  II.  168. 


II 


See 


APPENDIX. 

gentuin  five  Olympiads  below  Camarina ;  (which  sufficiently  agrees  with  the  true  interval, 
eighteen  years,  established  by  Thucydides;)  and  Syracuse  at  B.  C.  733,  the  actual  date  of 
Eusebius.  The  computations,  then,  which  arise  out  of  the  eras  of  Camarina  and  Agri- 
gentum  are  another  argument  for  accepting  the  date  of  Eusebius,  and  rejecting  that  of  the 
Marble. 

4.  It  must  be  remarked  that  there  is  precisely  the  same  difference  between  the  Marble  and 
Eusebius  in  this,  as  there  is  between  them  in  all  the  preceding  epochs  <^  the  Marble.  "  The 
**  dates  of  the  Marble,''  says  Jackson ',  "  are  all  twenty-five  years  too'high  before  the  annual 
"  archons."  We  may  accordingly  conclude  that  the  author  of  this  monument  has  committed 
the  same  error  of  excess  in  this  as  in  all  the  preceding  epochs :  and  that  he  may  be  reduced 
to  a  more  just  chronology  by  the  retrenchment  of  the  superfluous  twenty-five  years  from  this 
date,  as  from  all  the  preceding  ones. 

We  may  therefore  admit  the  chronology  of  Eusebius  in  this  case  as  a  probable  approxi- 
mation to  the  truth.  His  era  of  Syracuse,  B.  C.  733,  is  about  twenty  years  later  than  the 
Varronian  era  of  Rome ;  and  the  occupation  of  Syracuse  by  Gelon,  in  B.  C.  485,  would  be  in 
the  249th  year  of  the  city.  We  assume  this  date,  not  as  certain^  but  as  prc^kible;  and  as  ap- 
proaching the  true  time  within  a  year  or  two. 

The  first  establishment  of  Gelon  was  at  Gela:  of  which  he  acquired  the  possession  in  B.  C. 
491.«  The  fortunes  of  Gela  for  the  preceding  fourteen  years  are  noticed  by  Herodotus.  Cfc- 
ander  reigned  there  seven  years,  and  Hippocrates  seven :  Gelon  succeeded  Hippocrates. 

Y.  B.C. 

Cleander,  tynmt  of  Gela..  7.  ...  505.     Herodot.  \ll.  154. 

Hippocrates    7.  ...  498.     //^rodo^.  VII.  155. 

Gelon  (6.)...  491.     Dioni^s.  Ant.  \ll.  p.  \S09. 

——  tyrant  of  Si/racuse  —  ...  485. 

From  this  period  to  the  capture  of  Syracuse  by  Marcellus,  a  period  of  two  hundred  and 
seventy-three  years^  that  city  passed  through  the  following  revolutions. 

Er.Syr.  T.   If.  B.C. 

249.  Gelon     7.  ...  485. 

256.  Hiero 11.  ...  478. 

267.  Thrasybulus 1.  ...  467. 

268.  /.Interval 60.  ...  466. 

S28.  Dionysius 38.  3.  ...  406. 

367.  Dionysius jun 11.  6.  ...  367. 

378.  Dion  3.  ...  356. 

381.  Callippus* 1.   1.  ...  353. 

382.  Hipparinus" 2.        ...  352. 

384.  II.  Interval  6.        ...  350. 


'  Chron.  Antiquities,  vol.  II.  p.  334. 

•  See  the  Tables. 

*  CalUppus  governed  Syracuse  thirteen  months : 
^pif  fAajyai  rpttaKoIitKa.  Diod.  XVI.  31.  and  was 
driven  from  the  city, — IjT-njdtK  ^wvt  -rij^  »oX€««, 
in  the  archonship  of  Eudemus,  B.  C.  35'.  Diod. 
XVI.  36.    The  thirteen  months  bring  down  his 


expulsion  to  the  year  B.  C.  3.')2,  near  midsummer. 
He  was  still  living  in  the  year  of  Thessalus,  B  C. 
35^.  Diod.  XVI.  45.  and  is  mentioned  by  De- 
mosthenes in  B.  C.  350.  See  the  Tables,  B.  C. 
350,  3. 

<t  Diod.  XVI.  36.    'I«vap&«(   ixum^tifAm^  t^ 
warpfof  IwoffTtiea  ^tv  en)  &ie.     See  Polyaen.  V.  4. 


SYRACUSE. 


243 


Er.Syr.  Y.   M. 

390.  Timoleon  7. 

397.  III.  Interval 20. 

417.  Agathocles  28. 

445.  IV.  Interval'' 14. 

^^^1  Hiero  11.4?"*'*''*  ^^'^ 

464.)  (kmg..  54. 

518.  Hieronymus 1.   1. 

520.  Siege  of  Syracuse"^     2. 

522.  —  taken  by  MarceU. 


B.C. 

344. 

337. 

317. 

289. 

275. 

270. 

216. 

214. 

212. 


Those  who  prefer  the  authority  of  Aristotle  in  the  times  of  Gelon  and  Hiero  will  cut  off  a 
year  from  the  be^nning  or  the  end  of  the  period  here  assigned  to  Gelon,  Hiero,  and  Thrasy- 
bulus. But,  as  Diodorus  is  consistent  in  his  dates*,  as  Hiero  survived  the  78th  Olympiad,  as 
the  period  of  almost  sixty  years  brings  down  the  expulsion  of  Thrasybulus  to  the  end  of 
B.  C.  AG6,  and  as  Diodorus  is  entitled  to  better  credit  upon  Sicilian  history,  than  upon 
other  parts  of  his  subject,  I  have  adopted  his  date  for  Hiero:  which  enlarges  the  chronology 
of  Aiistotle  by  the  addition  of  one  year,  and  makes  the  duration  of  this  dynasty  nineteen  years 
instead  of  eighteen. 

The  elder  Dionysius  began  to  govern  in  the  sixth  month  of  the  archon  Callias,  and  sur- 


^  During  nine  of  the  fourteen  years,  which  in- 
tervened between  the  death  of  Agathocles  and  the 
prstorship  of  Hiero,  Syracuse  was  governed  by 
Hicetat :  Diod.  XXII.  eclog.  6.  p.  295.  Bipont. 

'Ix(Ta<  inia  tTij  lvvavT€vrai  TvpoKcvryjf — iK^aKktrai. 
"  The  death  of  Hiero  is  determined  to  the  lat- 
ter end  of  B.C.  216.  He  survived  his  son  Gelon, 
who  outlived  the  battle  of  Cannae.  Liv.  XXIII. 
30.  These  incidents  extend  the  life  of  Hiero  to 
at  least  the  middle  of  B.  C.  216.  His  successor 
Hieronymus  reigned  thirteen  months :  /Mffat  oi  wXft- 
cv(  TpMv  Koi  liica.  Polyb.  VI!.  7.  and  was  slain  in 
B.  C.  215,  before  the  elecdon  of  the  consuls  for 
the  ensuing  year.  Liv.  XXIV.  7.  which  fixes  the 
accession  of  Hieronymus,  and  the  death  of  Hiero, 
to  the  latter  part  of  B.  C.  216.  Hiero  had  reigned 
fifty- four  years:  rnj  /  km  rirrapa  ^avikeuva^.  Po- 
lyb.  VII.  8.  and  died  at  pati  ninety.  Polyb.  Ibid, 
or  ninety-two.  Lucian.  Macrob.  c.  10. — nonagesi- 
nium  jam  agem  annum.  Liv.  XXIV.  4.  Accord- 
ing to  the  correction  of  Casaubon,  he  had  been 
elected  rrpa-nryo^  in  Olymp.  126.2.  [B.C.  2/5.] 
Pauaan.  VI.  1 2,  2.  /urk  t^i'  * KyoBoKkiw^ — TiKivnpf 
^vpeucw/ciu^  eu/6t^  Swa'KKpvKfi  rvparvof  i  'lipvv  oSrof*  ti)I' 

rati  (MTOffi  Kou  Uariv.  [<Stc  lUppUt  Casaub.  ad  Pob/b. 
I.  8.]  This  date  for  the  pmtorthip  of  Hiero  is 
probable.  The  nine  years  of  Hicetas,  who  was 
followed  by  Thyuion  and  Sostratus,  (Diod.  torn. 
IX.  p.  296.)  will  not  admit  an  earlier  date.  But, 
as  the  reign  of  Hiero  commenced  in  B.  C.  270. 


Olymp.  1 27.  2.  exeunte,  it  is  equally  probable  that 
Pausanias  might  speak  of  that ;  and  that  his  num- 
bers may  be  supplied  with  i^firn  instead  of  I<ctij(. 
Hiero  boasts  that  his  alliance  with  Rome  had 
been  of  fifty  years  duration :  Liv.  XXIV.  4.  He 
made  his  treaty  with  the  Romans  in  the  consul- 
ship of  Man.  Otaciiius  and  Man.  Valerius,  [B.  C. 
263.]  Polyb.  I.  16.  so  that  the  actual  duration  of 
his  alliance  had  been  forty-eight  years. 

*  Syracuse  was  taken  in  the  third  year:  Se 
quidem  tertium  annum  circumsedere  Syracusas. 
Liv.  XXV.  3 1 .  But  the  duration  of  the  siege  was 
not  much  more  than  two  years  complete.  The 
commencement  of  the  siege  was  subsequent  to 
March  B.  C.  214,  when  Marcellus  entered  upon 
his  third  consulship.  Liv.  XXIV.  9.  The  first 
winter  quarters  of  Marcellus  in  Sicily,  at  the  close 
of  B.  C.  2 1 4,  are  noticed ;  Liv.  XXIV.  39.  The 
city  was  taken  in  the  consulship  of  Q.  Fulvius 
Flaccus  and  Ap.  Claudius,  [B.C. 2 1 2.]  Liv. XXV. 
3.  23.  In  that  year,  Marcellus  proceeded  to  press 
the  siege  in  the  beginning  of  spring :  initio  veris. 
Liv.  XXV.  23.  and  his  success  was  probably  com- 
pleted before  the  end  of  the  summer,  conf.  capp. 
24.  30.  The  siege  is  therefore  inaccurately  said 
to  be  of  three  years  by  Blair,  and  by  Du  Fresnoy, 
tom.  I.  p.  384. 

*  See  the  Tables,  in  the  years  of  Timo$thenes, 
B.  C.  478.— of  Lysistratus,  B.  C.  467.— and  of 
Lysaniat,  B.  C.  466. 

I  i  2 


844 


APPENDIX. 


vived  the  eighth  month  of  the  archon  NaungenesT;  a  space  of  thirty-eight  years  and  three 
months.  The  younger  Dionysku  was  expelled  in  the  banning  of  the  archonship  of  £1- 
jnnes  ':  about  eleven  years  and  a  half  from  the  death  of  his  father.  The  collective  amount  of 
the  two  reigns  is  accurately  stated  at  fifty  years  by  Theopompus.  Nepos*  has  the  same 
number :  quinquaginta  armorum  imperium:  perhaps  derived  from  Theopompus.  Diodonis, 
recording  the  Sicilian  digression  of  Theopompus  under  the  year  of  PythodotuSy  B.  C.  343, 
has  given  occasion  to  Wesseling  ^  to  animadvert  upon  the  number,  irSn  viynjxoiTa.  Hcsc  vera 
esse  non  poterunt,  si  Theopompus  cum  ipso  tyrannidia  Dionysianes  principio  exorsusfuerit : 
— a  quo  ad  hunc  annum  abierunt  plus  sexaginta.  It  b  true  that  the  actual  interval  from  the 
archonship  of  Callias  to  the  year  of  Pythodotus  is  nxty-three  yeart :  but,  as  fifty  years  ex- 
press the  real  amount  of  the  two  reigns,  there  is  no  reason  to  suspect  the  authenticity  of  the 
numbers.  The  difficulty  seems  rather  to  arise  from  negligence  or  want  of  precision  in  Dio- 
donis himself.  It  may  be  conjectured,  that,  although  Theopompus  might  have  continued  his 
narrative  of  Sicilian  affiurs  down  to  the  year  at  which  Diodonis  records  it,  yet  that  he  did  not 
intend  by  fifty  years  to  express  the  whole  space  of  time,  down  to  B.  C.  343<^,  but  only  the 
amount  of  the  two  reigns, — quinquaginta  annorum  imperium — which  terminated  at  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  younger  Dionysius,  in  B.  C.  356.  Plutarch  reckons  only  ten  years  for  the 
younger  Dionysius,  andjbrty-ei^t  for  the  two  reigns  <*.  He  might  end  his  computaticm  at 
the  expedition  of  Dion,  excluding  the  year  of  Agathocles  from  the  account.  Between  Callias 
and  Agathocles  are  forty-eight  archons. 

Dion  was  slain  in  the  fourth  year  after  his  return  to  Sicily  ^.  He  landed  in  the  second 
month  of  Agathocles,  from  whence  to  the  close  of  the  year  of  Diotimus  the  actual  time  would 
be  about  three  years  and  a  half.  And  Diotimus  is  the  fourth  archon  from  Agathocles.  Dio- 
donis,  then,  and  Nepos  agree.  The  expedition  of  Timoleon,  according  to  Plutarch,  was 
twelve  years  after  the  first  expulsion  of  Dionysius '.  With  respect  to  the  transactions  of  Ti- 
moleon,  after  his  landing,  Mr.  Mitford  s  observes,  "  From  Diodonis  we  have  a  coherent  ac- 
"  count  of  the  transactions  of  two  summers  and  two  winters  after  the  arrival  of  Timoleon,  be- 
**  fore  he  became  master  of  the  citadel  of  Syracuse;''  and  condemns  Plutarch  *»  for  asserting 
that  the  whole  was  completed  in  fifty  days.  He  is  justly  dissatisfied  with  the  **  fifty  days''  of 
Plutarch.  But  in  Diodorus  there  is  no  vestige  of  two  winters.  Three  archons,  indeed,  are 
specified :  in  the  year  of  the  first,  Timoleon  sailed ;  in  the  year  of  the  second,  he  landed ;  and 
in  the  year  of  the  third,  he  took  the  citadel.  But,  as  the  archons  commenced  at  midsummer, 
the  operations  of  one  campiugn,  comprehending  a  spring  and  autumn,  would  be  distributed 
into  two  years  by  the  annalist.  Every  campaign  of  the  Peloponnesian  war  belonged  to  two 
Attic  years.  This  we  may  trace  in  the  narrative  of  Diodorus '  upon  this  occasion :  'Ev  of- 
Xo^^i  Eu^uXow. — Ti/xoXeojv  i^eitXtva-n  ix  KogMou. — xaretvktva-arroi  It  tow  otoXow  ilf  to  MrraWyTiov 
—i^erXewrev  fudccu;  ex  tow  MrrairovT»ow.— o3toj  fuv  ouv  x»Toi  <nrou8^v  JTsAci  Toy  tlf  'Pij-yio*  tXoDv — xal 
xaiao^fuaiil  xkifi'iov  t^;  vo'Xcee;.  iirtxeeru'wXava'arran  S<  t»v  Ka(p;^8oviwy— fXade  hal^f—xa)  Ta^'ft 
i^erXfiwei' — eif  to  Taopofttvioy. — eaia^e6^»s  8«  tx  toO  Tau^o^twiou— ayiXxiWeuf  nrcSrro  rolf  w$fl  to» 
'IxeVav — xai  T^j  iroipeiJL^X^s  ixpartivt. — nafetxpr^ia  (8e)  hti  rati  ^vpaxo6aas  «^j|tnjo"w. — *Eir'  app^ovTOf 


y  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  406,  367. 
»  See  B.  C.  356.  »  In  Dione,  c.  5. 

*  AdDiod.  XVI.  71. 
Apud  Diodor.  XVI.  7 1 .   See  the  original  pas- 


sage in  the  Tables,  B.  C.  343,  3. 


*  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  356. 

«  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  353. 

f  See  the  testimonies  in  the  Tables,  B.  C.  343. 

K  Vol.  VII.  p.  263.  note. 

>»  Timol.  c  16.  »  XVI.  66—69. 


SYRACUSE. 


5245 


AuxiO^ot^— Tt/xoXfan*  fth  *A5p«y/r«;  xa\  Tw^aplraf  tlf  avfifietxitui  wpovKoi^Ciiitvof  vrpaxmraLi  oux 
6\iyovs  wa^'  avriv  vapiXafin.  iv  S«  toI;  'Xupctxouaoui  iroXXi)  Topayii  xenuyt  Trfl  xihtv,  x.  t.  X.  At 
this  point  we  discern  a  winter :  the  winter  of  the  archon  Lydscus,  B.C.  34|.  But  we  are  at 
a  loss  to  discover  a  second.  The  operations  of  Timoleon  are  continued  in  the  following 
spring ;  [B.  C.  343.]  still  within  the  year  of  Lyciscus.  And  Diony»us  retired  to  Corinth  in 
the  summer ;  which  brings  the  annalist  to  the  year  of  Pythodotus.  The  actual  interval,  from 
the  setting  forth  of  Timoleon,  might  be  httle  more  than  a  year :  from  the  last  month  of  Eu- 
bulus,  [May  B.C.  344.]  to  the  first  month  of  Pythodotus.  [July  B.  C.  343.]  In  the  whole 
period  of  Timoleon  in  Sicily,  Diodorus  agrees  with  Plutarch.  The  death  of  Timoleon  in  the 
year  of  Phrjoiichus,  towards  the  close  of  B.  C.  337,  would  be  accurately  described  as  "  not 
**  quite  eight  years"  from  his  landing  in  the  year  of  Lyciscus,  B.  C.  344.  The  real  space  of 
time  might  be  seven  years  and  a  half. 


XI. 
DODWELL  EXAMINED. 

OUR  obligations  to  Dodwell  are  very  great,  for  the  diligence  with  which  he  has  collected 
the  testimonies  and  arranged  the  dates,  in  the  period  included  within  the  "  Grecian  History" 
of  Xenophon.  It  has  been  found  necessary,  however,  to  differ  from  him  in  some  particulars^ 
which  it  will  be  convenient  to  bring  together  into  cme  point  of  view.  The  periods  principally 
concerned  are,  the  chronology  of  the  battle  of  JEgospotami  and  of  the  Thirty;  [B.  C.  405, 
404.]  the  times  of  TTiimbron,  DercyUidas,  and  Jgesilaus;  [B.  C.  399 — 394.]  the  peace  of 
Antalcidas,  [B.  C.  387.]  and  the  congress  at  Sparta.  [B.  C.  371.] 

I.  Mgospotami.  I  have  stated  in  the  Tables  that  Dodwell  fixed  this  idctory  to  the  fourth 
month  before  the  surrender  of  Athens,  upon  the  authority  of  the  following  passage  *.  Vicii 
sunt  ad  .^Igis  Jluvium  Athenienses  a  LysandrOy  anno  Olymp.  93.  4. — Norvo  deinde  victories 
terrore  urbs  ipsa  sub  ejusdem  anni  Attici  Jinem  obsessa  est.  ita  scilicet  ut  Munychionis  die 
16.  urbem  Lysandro  deditam  testetur  Plutarchus. — ^Lysandrum  vidimus  bello  ipsa  hyem£, 
prceliojatalijlnem  imposuisse.  According  to  these  passages,  the  victory  of  Lysander  is  dated 
by  Dodwell  in  the  winter  of  Olymp.  93.4.  the  winter  of  the  archon  Alexias,  in  the  tenth  month 
of  whose  year  it  is  agreed  that  the  city  surrendered.  It  must  not  be  concealed,  however,  that 
in  another  page  <=  he  places  this  battle  under  Olymp.  93.  3.  Hoc  anno  [mense  Posideone,  qui 
ante  Munychionem  quartus  eraty  proinde  Posideone  II.  qui  ccepit  Dec.  24.]  victi  a  Lysandro 
ad  Mgospotamos  Athenienses.  Here  he  dates  the  battle  in  the  preceding  year,  the  sixth 
month  of  the  archon  CdUias,  December,  B.  C.  406.  And  yet,  in  a  subsequent  passage**,  he 
recurs  to  the  former  date :  Victoriam  illam  Lysandri  ad  JEgospotamos  ad  Olymp.  93.  anni  4*. 
mensem  Atticum  rettdimus  Posideonem.  Inde  ad  Posideonem  anni  2'.  Olymp.  huju^  98  [De- 
cember B.  C.  387.]  anni  integri  numerantur  octodecim.     Here  the  battle  is  referred  to  the 


*  Dodwell.  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  226. 
^  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  246. 


*  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  239. 
'  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  263. 


S46 


APPENDIX. 


sixth  month  of  Alexias,  or  December  B.  C.  405.  and  that  date  for  the  victory  at  iEgospotami 
is  made  the  basis  of  an  argument.  It  constitutes  a  reason  for  assigning  the  peace  of  Antalcidas 
to  the  year  B.  C.  386.  I  conclude,  then,  from  the  tenor  of  this  argument,  that  Dodwell 
placed  the  action  at  iEgospotami  in  the  fourth  month  before  Athens  surrendered*.  Corsini' 
follows  Dodwell  in  the  month :  Posideone  mense  Lysander  Athenienses  ad  jEgospotamos  su- 
peravit.  But,  in  asserting  that  he  placed  the  battle  in  Olymp.  93.  4,  Posideon  of  the  archon 
Alexias^  I  have  misrepresented  him :  for  he  fixes  it  to  Olymp.  93.  3.  and  Posideon  of  the  ar- 
chon CaUias. 

Neither  of  these  dates,  however,  can  be  admitted.  The  date  of  Dodwell,  which  leaves  only 
four  months  between  the  battle  and  the  capture  of  Athens,  is  too  short  a  space ;  the  date  of 
Corsini,  which  extends  the  interval  to  sixteen  months,  is  too  long,  to  be  consistent  with  the 
narrative  of  Xenophon. 

The  short  space  of  Jour  months  is  refuted  by  the  intermediate  transactions.  It  is  related  by 
Xenophon  5,  that  Lysander,  after  his  victory,  first  sailed  to  Byzantium  and  Chalcedon ;  then 
returned  to  Lampsacus ;  then  proceeded  to  Lesbos  and  iEgina,  settling  the  affairs  of  both 
those  islands:  that  he  then  reestablished  the  Melians,  ravaged  the  island  of  Salamis,  and 
finally  anchored  in  the  Piraeus  *>.  We  are  told  that  the  Athenians  were  besieged  long  enough 
to  be  pressed  by  famine,  before  Theramenes  went  out  to  Lysander :  and  that  they  had  already 
sent  two  deputations:  that  Theramenes  at  last  went  to  Lysander,  with  whom  he  remained 
three  months  and  more,  and  returned  in  the Jburih '.  From  these  incidents  it  is  manifest  that 
the  battle  of  i£gospotami  could  not  have  happened  in  Posideon  of  the  archon  Alexkuy  the 
fourth  month  before  the  surrender  of  the  city.  The  stay  of  Theramenes  with  Lysander  is 
alone  equal  to  the  whole  time  allowed  by  Dodwell. 

But  the  date  of  Corsini,  Posideon  of  the  preceding  year,  is  equally  inadmissible.  1 .  It  is 
not  possible  that  the  battle  of  Mgospotami  could  have  occurred  four  months  after  the  battle 
of  ArginussceK  After  the  death  of  CaUicratidas,  the  Chians  and  other  allies  sent  deputies  to 
Lacedsemon  to  de^re  Lysander  for  their  commander.  But  some  space  had  already  intervened. 
Eteonicus  the  Spartan,  after  the  defeat  of  his  party  at  Arginussse,  hastened  to  secure  Chios '. 
There,  his  soldiers  "^eaog  fjiev  digos  ijv  Sato  t^$  »pas  ir^f^vro— fi«il  St  ^ttfum  (yivrro,  xa)  Tpofr,v  oux 
fT;^oy,  ^vtWavro  oAA^Xot;,  x.  t.  X.  He  suppressed  a  rising  mutiny :  ^fitrei  Si  raura  o!  Xioi  *»)  ol 
aXXoi  ^v/A/bu^oi  wXXtyivrti  if  "K^tcov  i^vXtwrarro — rpco'/Sci;  <;  Aax>Sai/xova  xifxwtn  AtxravSpov  aU 
T^o-ovraf  ix)  reif  vavs.  Half  the  interval  between  September  and  December  must  have  elapsed, 
before  Lysander  arrived  at  Ephesus.  On  his  arrival,  he  had  not  only  to  prepare,  but  to 
build  ships:  *'afixofMvo;  is  *£ffo-ov  ftrrrr^4>arro  'ErsoVixov  ix  X/ov  0uy  raii  vavai,  xa)  reii  oKXaf 


'  He  again  insists  upon  the  same  date,  the 
fourth  month  before  the  surrender,  in  Dissert. 
VUI.  p.358. 

f  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  261. 

8  Hel.  II.  2,  J.  »>  11.2,5—9. 

i  II.  2,  11.  16.  17. 

^  The  battle  of  Arginusue  was  fought  in  the 
year  of  Callias:  Athenieus  (quoted  in  the  Tables, 
B.C.  406,  2.)  confirms  Diodor.  XIII.  97—100. 
in  assigning  the  battle  to  that  year. — not  long  be- 
fore the  Apaturia,  Xenoph.  Hel.  I.  7,  8.  which 
were  in  the  month  Pyaxepnon;  Tbeopbrast.  Char. 


3.  Harpocr.  v.  'Atartvpia.  Schol.  Aristoph.  Acham. 
146.  This  action  may  therefore  be  fixed  to  the 
third  month  of  Callias,  Boedromion  of  B.  C.  406. 
It  is  placed  in  the  year  of  Antigenes  by  Schol. 
Ran.  33.  t^;  ffvriff  <Tct  [the  year  before  the 
Ranee]  i-tl  'Amlnfu  \_l.  *A>Ti<yf>ov<]  trt  wtfli  'Afyhtvow 
hUm  yav^tax'V>  But,  that  this  is  erroneous,  is 
manifest  from  the  times  of  Alcibiades :  who  in 
Boedromion  of  that  archon  was  yet  at  Athens. 
See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  407,  2. 

>  Xenoph.  Hel.  1.  6.  38.         »  Hel.  II.  1.  1. 

"11.1,6.  •  HeLII.  1,  10. 11. 


DODWELL  EXAMINED. 


247 


maffoLi  ^uyyfipaivnf  iTirou  r);  ijv,  xo^  raurag  Tt  ixtvxeux^t  xa)  a.)jMi  iv  'Avravhga  iveanrr^yelTO.  IxScov  le 
wapei  Kupoy  ;^ijftara  ^Tx.  He  afterwards  attended  Cyrus  at  Sardis  a  second  time,  and  was  dis- 
missed with  an  injunction  not  to  fight  till  he  had  a  clear  superiority  of  ships  P:  Auvuvlgov  (6 
Kupof)  oux  t'ui  vcvjy,et)(ti* — iav  {jlji  iroXAw  irXeiot;;  vavg  rj^i]  <1.  Between  his  second  interview  with 
Cyrus,  and  his  occupation  of  Lampsacus,  we  collect  that  he  visited  the  coasts  of  Caria  and 
Rhodes';  Attica  and  the  adjacent  islands*.  It  is  not  credible  that  all  these  things  were  per- 
formed in  the  short  space  of  a  few  weeks,  and  at  the  season  of  the  winter  solstice,  when  it  was 
obviously  the  policy  and  interest  of  Lysander  not  to  press  the  contest  to  a  hasty  decision  *. 
2.  Diodorus  has  preserved  an  incidental  circumstance,  from  which  we  collect  that  in  Antheste- 
rion  of  the  archon  Callias,  Lysander  was  still  at  Ephesus.  When  he  returned  from  his  second 
interview  with  Cyrus,  he  was  at  Ephesus  xad'  %»  yipowv  «»  rp  MiXi^ra)  rivej  oXiyagp^/aj  ogeyo/xevoi 
TuirikucK*  Tw  S^fiov — AIONT2I12N  'ONTXiN  ".  It  might  be  supposed  that  the  Ionian  colonists 
would  carry  with  them  the  ancient  rites  of  the  mother  country ;  and  that  the  Dionysia  at 
Miletus  would  be  celebrated  at  the  same  season  as  the  more  ancient  Dionysia  at  Athens. 
And  that  this  was  actually  the  case  is  attested  by  Thucydides " :  to  Iv  Ai/tva»f  Aiovuo-ow  »  reL 
afxouoTtpa.  Aiovucria  ^  t^  ScoScxari]  iroistrai  Iv  ftijvl  avde<m]^icuv(,  wairep  xa)  ol  ar  'A^mvalwv  Icovs;  |ri 
xa)  vw  vofii^ouciv.  The  Dionysia,  then,  at  Miletus  were  in  Anthesterion,  and  in  Anthesterion 
Lysander  was  still  at  Ephesus,  making  preparation  for  the  future  naval  war.  3.  The  Rants 
of  Aristophanes  were  exhibited  in  Anthesterion  of  the  archon  Callias.  But,  although  Ar- 
ginussa  is  alluded  to  in  that  comedy,  there  is  not  the  slightest  hint  whatever  of  ^gospotami ; 
and  whoever  reads  that  drama  with  attention  will  be  impressed  with  a  conviction  amounting 
to  certainty,  that  at  its  representation  the  fatal  action  of  ^Egospotami  had  not  yet  taken  place. 
4.  The  date  of  Diodorus  x,  who  places  the  battle  in  the  archonship  of  Alexias,  is  confirmed  by 
Lysias  *.  A  cUent  of  Lysias  served  as  a  trierarch  in  that  action,  and  brought  home  his  ship : 
«T«  Iv  rp  TfXfurata  yott/fuep^ia  a\  i^»f  8if^fla^<rav,  ouSevoj  ftoi  o-w/AxXeovroj  o-Tga-njyoO — ly<o  rijv  t6  l/Mtu- 
ToO  »«0v  ixof/^iva  xa)  t^v  Nauaijuuxp^ou  too  4>aX))pe»f  «reo<ra.  But  he  returned  home  in  the  year  of 
Alexias.    His  naval  service  of  seven  years  had  commenced  in  the  archonship  of  Theopompus, 


P  II.  1,  14. 

*i  To  the  same  purpose  Plutarch,  Lysand.  c.  9. 
itifiti(  fMi  vaui/M,%tiv  'A9ii»aUi(  •Kfiv  aura)  Suftucfctai 
9dkn—i»(Pa»tv  w<  jSowtXca.      Av9a»Zpo^  if,  t*-"^^*  '^^'~ 

v6ai  fitra  ycvy  ToatCrtni,  itraxBfU  i*lon  tporyiyayfTo  tSp 

'  Xen.  Hel.  II.  1,  15.   Diod.  XIII.  104. 

•  Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  9.    Diod.  XIII.  104. 

*  Mr.  Mitford,  truly  collecting  the  sense  of  the 
original  historians,  has  well  explained  the  real 
state  of  things :  "  Lysander,  arriving  at  Ephesus 
"  when  winter  was  not  yet  far  advanced,  made  it 
"  his  first  concern  to  provide  that  in  tpring  he 
**  might  have  a  fleet  able  to  meet  that  of  Athens." 
Vol.  IV.  p.  383.—"  Lysander,  returning  to  Ephe- 
"  sus  thus  abundantly  supplied, — proposed  to  pro- 
"  ceed  upon  offensive  o|)eration,  but  not  to  risk 
"  the  uncertain  event  of  a  general  engagement, 
*'  which  no  necessity  of  his  circumstances  re- 
"  quired."  p.  386. 


^  Diod.  XIII.  104.     Compare,  for  the  fact  it- 
self, Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  8. 
"  II.  15. 

*  At  this  more  ancient  and. solemn  festival  of 
Bacchus  the  king-archon  presided.  Pollux,  VIII. 
90.  And  the  official  qualifications  of  his  wife, 
the  Peurikivva,  were  recorded  upon  a  pillar  pre- 
served in  that  ancient  temple:  Demosth.  Neaer. 
p.  1370.  1371.  7/>at^a»T<«  fV  ff-njXti  X«fl«TJ  t<rTi)(r«a»  cV 
Tf  Uf^  Toy  Aioyvaov  wapa  tw  ftufiw  «  Ai/Avaws.  km 
oCnj  1)  <m)X»j  trt  kou  w*  (<m^K^,  afAv^poti  7/»a/*/*a«r*y 
'ArruceTf  h-ijKoZffa  ret  ytypafj^pUva. — Koi  8«a  tavra  ev  rf 
apxauordTf  Upf  toU  Aiow^ffW  km  dyivtdr^  iv  Alfutai^ 
Urii<ra»,  mx  j^^  toKKu  elSSo-*  ra  yeypaiAfUna-  oiof  yap 
ToS  ivuairov  iK^rw  awlr/itai  tj  ^t^Kati^  toS  ioBc 
aTfiptSff  fAtivii.  These  ancient  Dionysia,  la,  iv  A/- 
fu^Mi,  ta  A^yoM,  ra  'AyBfrrripm,  existed  before  the 
kingly  government  was  abolished,  and  were  natural- 
Iv  carried  by  the  colonists  under  Neleus  into  Asia.. 

'  r  Xm.  104. 

*  'A«oX«yMS  iwf«^ia<,  p.  1 62,  20. 


APPENDIX. 


[B.  C.  411.]  and  had  tenninated  in  the  year  of  Alexias;  [B.  C.  405.]  « i$oxifUk<rdi|v  iic)  0fo. 

The  last  naval  action,  then,  was  fought  in  the  year  of  Alexias. 

These  reasons  sufficiently  establish  that  the  victory  of  iEgospotami  was  not  gained  by  Ly- 
Sander  in  Posideon  of  the  archon  Callias :  and  that  his  naval  operations  were  not  carried  on  at 
the  unusual  season  of  the  winter  solstice,  when  those  seas  were  impracticable  or  dangerous : 
and  when  the  Greeks,  except  in  extraordinary  cases,  forbore  to  navigate  the  iEgean  ^.  Ly. 
Sander  made  his  preparations  during  the  winter ;  was  still  at  Ephesus,  in  Anthesterion ;  put 
to  sea  in  the  spring ;  and  finally  moved  with  his  armament  to  Lampsacus  in  the  course  of  the 
summer,  in  the  beginning  of  the  archonship  of  Alexias. 

II.  7%^  Thirti^^.  Dodwell  <*  supposes  the  administration  of  the  Thirty  to  commence  at  the 
regular  Attic  period,  the  summer  solstice,  Hecatombseon :  although  they  were  appointed  at 
the  surrender  of  the  city.  Decretum  de  prajiciendis  XXX.  ti/rannis  Ol  93.  4.  condiderint 
Lacedcemonii — ipsum  tamen  magistratum  tenuerunt  Olymp.  94.  1.  cujus  proinde  partem  pri- 
orem  avap^iet  poatremam  archonte  Pythodoro  designant.  ^Ab  HecatombcBonCj  quo  inibant 
XXX.  tyranni,  et  Olymp.  94. 1.  ^Jcim  odo  mensibus  tenueranty — «  a  nov%  anni  exordio  HC" 
catombcBOMy  turn  Anthesterione.  Corsinis  follows  Dodwell:  Memibus  octOy — hoc  eaty  Posi- 
deone  mense,  si  calctdus  a  Pireei  occupatione  instituatury  aut  Antheaterioney  ai  a  cixnlis  anni 
principio.  And  Wesseling*>.  But  there  is  no  reason  for  making  this  distinction.  Thrasy- 
bulus  occupied  Phylfi  in  winter;  when  snow  Jell  ^:  a  description  better  agreeing  with  Posideon 
than  with  Anthesterion.  Nor  is  there  any  hint  that  the  Thirty,  an  illegal  government,  not 
appointed  by  any  constitutional  forms,  would  wait  for  the  revolution  of  the  civil  year,  like  re- 
gular magistrates.  They  b^an  their  administration  immediately.  Thus  the  Four-hundred 
began  to  govern  in  the  ninth  or  tenth  month  of  the  Attic  year^.  And  the  Ten,  the  successors 
of  the  Thirty,  began  to  govern  immediately,  that  is,  in  the  winter :  not  waiting  for  the  end  of 
the  civil  year.  In  fact,  Xenophon  *  intimates  that  the  Thirty  commenced  their  government 
without  any  delay :  oi  rpiaxavrei  pp«dij<r«i'  ftiv  iwt)  r«^»<rT«  ret  (laxpa  ti/;^  xa$i)^«9p-  mptiivTis  W 
if'  i  T»  ^uyypu<\fai  wfioufy  x.  r.  X.  And  he  specifies  that  they  were  appointed  before  the  de- 
parture of  Lysander  to  Samos :  "^rovrm  S«  xpax'^ivTae¥  eariwkii  Awrentpof  rphf  So^v  n. 


•  'Awiktyia  i6,po^la<,  p.  161,  35 — 44. 

•>  When  Eurymedon  was  sent  with  ten  ships 
from  Athens  to  Sjncuae  at  the  winter  tropic, 
(Thucyd.VlI.  16.)  there  was  an  urgent  and  preM- 
ing  necessity  for  haste.  But  the  Greeks  did  not 
willingly  put  to  sea  in  the  winter.  That  the  tea* 
were  navigable  from  ElapheboUon,  t^»  edXarrau 
ix  Lmualm  mKui^uat  civeu,  is  mentioned  by  Theo- 
phrastus.  Char.  3.  as  an  instance  of  obvious  and 
trite  remark.     At  Athens,  aX  Xi){ck  tw  luci*  toT; 

nxuiim^.  (Demosth.  in  Apatur.  p.  900.)  b^ause  the 
parties,  being  at  home  during  the  six  winter 
months,  were  able  to  proceed  to  their  action  im- 
mediately. And  yet  we  are  to  suppose  that  Ly- 
sander uiiled  from  Ephesus  to  Caria;  from  Caria 
to  Attica;  from  Attica  to  the  Hellespont,  in  De- 
cember: and  this,  when  he  had  no  necessity  for 
haste;  and  when  the  original  historians  (Xeno- 


phon. Uel.  II.  1.  Plutarch.  Lysand.  c.  9 — 13. 
Diodorus  XIII.  105,  106.)  contain  nothing  to  in- 
timate that  the  hostile  fleets  engaged  at  such  a 
season.  In  fact,  the  assumption  of  Posideon  for 
the  date  is  a  mere  conjecture  of  Dodwell's,  Dis- 
sert. VIII.  p.  358.  founded  uiion  the  supposition 
that  Athens  surrendered  in  the  fourth  month  after 
the  defeat  at  iEgospotami.  A  conjectiure,  there- 
fore, founded  upon  an  impossibility. 

'  The  names  of  the  Thirty  are  given  in  the  text 
of  Xenophon,  II.  3,  2.  and  are  best  illustrated  by 
Taylor,  Vit.  Lys.  p.  129,  130.  Reisk. 

<'  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  226.  «  P.  240. 

'  P.  241.  8  Fast.  Att.  lorn.  lU.  p.  264. 

"  Ad  Diod.  XIV.  33.      '  Xenoph.  Hel.  II.  4, 3. 

k  See  the  Tables,  B.C.  411,2. 

'  11.3,11.  »  11.3,3. 

"  A  seeming  discordance  occurs  between  Lysias 
and  Xenophon.  The  orator  asserts  that  at  the  ap- 


DODWELL  EXAMINED. 


S49 


The  expressions  of  Lysias®  imply  that  there  was  no  interval  between  their  appointment  and 
their  government :  6  Auaav^pos  'U  towj  Xifuvetg — tWnXMOvty  xai  xl  »^ej  irageUQ7i<roty  xa\  tcL  reip^ij 
xartiTxapri  xm  ol  rpuixorrei  xarimta-av.  But  the  testimony  of  another  passage  P  is  still  more 
positive.  Lysias  and  his  brother  Polemarchus  were  seized  by  the  Thirty,  after  that  body  had 
begim  to  abuse  its  power :  consequently,  some  space  after  their  accession  to  office.  And  yet 
Lysias  withdrew  to  Megara  after  this  persecution,  nroi  rnj  /xs/yajq:  after  seven  years'  residence 
at  Athens  from  hb  return  in  the  year  of  Callias.  But  Alexias  is  the  eighth  archon,  both  in- 
clusive, from  Callias,  in  whose  year  [B.  C.  41|.]  he  had  returned.  He  withdrew,  then,  to 
Megara  before  the  year  of  Alexias  was  ended ;  and  the  Thirty  exercised  their  ofiice  from  the 
tenth  month  of  Alexias. 

III.  DercyUidas  and  Agesilaus.  Dodwell  qq  supposes  the  spring  mentioned  by  Xeno- 
phon, III.  4,  16.  in  which  the  battle  of  Sardis  was  fought,  to  be  the  last  spring  of  Agesi- 


pointment  of  the  Thirty  the  ships  of  Lysander 
were  already  at  Samos.     In  Eratosth.  p.  126,  36. 

iK  ^^i*ov,  ^TcSij^ijffc  If  Tfl  tSv  voXr^/ow  rrparirdov. 
The  historian  affirms  that  Lysander  sailed  to  Sa- 
mos after  their  appointment.  Perhaps  the  fleet 
was  already  despatched  to  Samos,  while  Lysander 
himself  remained  in  Attica. 

With  the  return  of  Lysander  Jrom  Samos,  the 
war  was  ended,  by  the  Lacedaemonian  computa- 
tion.    Dodwell  has  sagaciously  detected,  and  sa- 
tisfactorily proved,  the  hand  of  an  interpolator  in 
the  dates  mserted  in  Xenophon.    Hel.  I.  2,  J . 
LS,  I.   L  6,  1.  IL  1,  10.  n.  3,  I.   See  Dissert. 
VIII.  p.  340— 359.     But  there  is  not  equal  rea- 
son  for   suspecting   interpolation   in  the  list  of 
Spartan  ephors  :  Hel.  II.  3,  10.    Xenophon  states 
the  war  as  the  Lacedtemoniaru  computed  it.     The 
Athenians  reckoned  it  to  terminate  at  the  sur- 
render of  their  city ;  the  Lacedamonians  extended 
it  to  the  return  of  Lysander  to  Lacedsemon  after 
the  reduction  of  Samos,  about  six  months  after 
the  surrender  of  Athens,  and  in  the  autumn  of 
B.  C.  404.     It  was  consistent  with  the  plan  of 
Xenophon  to  introduce  the  names  of  the  ephors, 
by  whose  years  the  Lacedemonians  made  their 
computation  of  time.     He  enumerates  twenty- 
nine:     I.   Airtiriai  wfSruf,    i<p'   «2    ^^ar*  i  viKtfMi 
9«f*mrf  Km  ivcdrf  txu  tin  /mV  E^/3«^  ^b^ww  r^- 
tucmrrturiitn  mnimw.  /mt^  U  rw/rty  j^U.   2.  Bfoanim^. 
3.  'Wihmf.     4.  Ittrrfarltoi.    5,  'Efa^ot.    6.  'Ay^ivl- 
rrfcnf.    7.  'Ayy»(ta<.    8.  'Oi«/MMrXn<.    9.  Zei^vnf. 
JO.  nrrt^.     M.nXi^ikmK.     12.  K3^a4fuixH'     13. 
'iXo^K.      14.  Attn.     15.  Xeuptiaf.     16.  nanfO-M^&K. 
17.  Kkfv9ir^(.    18.  Amiftf.    19.  'EmipoTtf.   20.  'O- 
M/MbTMc.    2 1 .  'AX^miitK.  22.  Mi«7«Lfta<.  23.  'I- 
^Imf.     24.'AfmKf.     25.%idfx^twH.    26.  n«rraKXi<. 
27.  niT<$iK.    28.  'A^i^of.    29.  ECtun^,  i^'  a  AtVay- 
tf(  tSxcAt  xtnirnhnvmi.     That   the  ephors  com- 
menced in  autumn,  we  know  from  Thucyd.  V.  36. 
The  first  ephor,  ^acsiof,  is  recognised  1^  Tliucy- 
dides,  II.  2.  and  his  seventh  month  would  be  oo- 


numerary  with  the  tenth  month  of  Pythodonts, 
the  Athenian  archon.     The  eleventh  ephor,  Plei- 
stolas,  is  conumerary  with  the  archon  Alcaus,  and 
with  the  tenth  year  of  the  war,  in  Thucyd.  V.  1 9. 
He  would  enter  upon  office  in  the  third  month  of 
Alcsus,  autumn,  B.C.  422.  The  twenty-  first  ephor, 
Alex^tpidas,   is   conumerary   with    the   twentieth 
year  of  the  war,  in  Thucyd.  VIII.  58.     Lysander 
would  return  home,  rtXttnZrroi  tbi!  iifw^,  in  the 
b^inning  of  the  year  of  Eudicut^  about  October 
B.  C.  404.     Perhaps  from  this  genuine  list  of 
ephors,  the  ephors  of  the  four  last  years  of  the 
war  have  been  inserted  by  the  interpolator :  Euar- 
cAi^optM,  Hel.  I.  2,  1.     Pantoc^s,  I.  3,  1 .    Pityut, 
I.  6,  1.  Arckytas,  II.  1, 10.  with  their  correspond- 
ing archons.     Of  these,  the  two  last  are  nearly  in 
their  right  places;  the  two  former  are  disjoined 
firom  the  facts  to  which  they  belonged,  and  are 
placed  each  a  year  too  high.     Pantacles  (accord- 
mg  to  the  plan  of  the  interpolator,  who  anticipates 
a  ^w  months)  should  have  been  inserted  at  1. 4, 2. 
and  Euarchippus  at  1. 3, 1,  in  the  place  now  occu- 
pied by  Pantacles.     The  years  specified,  II.  3,  9. 
twenty-eight  years  and  a  half,  cannot  be  the  ge- 
nuine number.     If  the  Lacedaemonians  computed 
the  war  from  the  attack  upon  Platsea,  in  the  se- 
venth month  of  iBnesias,  the  duration  was  twen- 
ty-seven years  and  a  half.    If  they  computed  firom 
the  battie  of  Potidsea  and  the  congress  at  Lace- 
demon  in  the  autumn  of  B.  C.  432,  their  reckon- 
ing would  rise  to  twenty-eight  years.     But  that 
point  of  time  coincided  with  the  fourteenth  year 
of  the  truce,  and  not  the  fifteenth.     See  the  Ta- 
bles, B.  C.  432,  2.    The  numbers,  then,  in  Xeno- 
phon are  perhaps  corrupted,  and  should  express 
twenty-«even  years  and  a  half. 

*>  In  Agorat.  p.  133,  1. 

P  In  Eratosth.  p.  120.  Compare  especially  Xen. 
Hel.  U.  3,  21. 

4  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  41 1,  3.  404, 3. 

44  Annal.  Xen.  p.  249. 


APPENDIX. 

laus  in  Asia ;  and  the  spring  of  the  year  of  Cnidus  and  Coronea.     But  this  is  impossible  for 
various  reasons.     1.  It  is  contradicted  by  Xenophon  himself;  who  names  another  spring^, 
preceded  by  a  lointer^.     2.  It  is  inconsistent  with   the  term  of  Agesilaus's  command   in 
Asia,  which  was  of  two  complete  years:    Plutarch ^  ?8i)  irijiVorroj  ivunyrov  iiuripou  rp  ^Tja- 
Tijyia,  iroXu$  am  Xoyof  *x^9'^  '""''  'AyijffiXaow.     This  was  before  the  order  had  arrived  for  his 
recal:  vjv  tout*  8*  apxvurau  Tpog  awrov  *Eirutu8i8af  a»«yyiXAa>v,  x.  t.  X.     Xenophon  "  confirms 
Plutarch  :  t^v  uev  t»v  ^iXauv  x»^»  aSyowov  wapi^oev — dwrrf  iv  SwoTv  rroiv  irAi'ov  t«v  Jxarrov  ToAavroJV 
Tou  d;<u  Iv  AsXf o7f  Sixa-niv  airoflw<ra».     Dodwell  *  only  allows  him  eighteen  months  in  Asia.     He 
supposes  him  to  have  landed  in  the  beginning  of  January  B.  C.  395,  and  rightly  determines 
that  he  passed  the  Hellespont  on  his  return  in  the  beginning  of  July  B.C.  394.     8.  The 
events  which  happened  between  the  battle  of  Sardis  and  the  battle  of  Corinth  could  not  have 
passed  in  so  short  a  space  of  time  as  Dodwell  assigns.     The  transactions  were  these.     News  of 
the  battle  near  Sardis  were  sent  to  the  court  of  Persia,  and  Tithraustes  was  appointed  to  su- 
persede Tissaphemes.    The  distance  from  Susa  to  the  coasts  would  require  some  time,  before 
Tithraustes  could  be  invested  with  the  command  at  Sardis.     Tissaphemes  had  before  asked 
and  obtained  of  Agesilaus  an  armistice  of  three  months,  for  the  mere  purpose  of  taking  the 
king's  pleasure  upon  what  was  proposed  '.     According  to  Diodorus  *,  Tissaphemes  was  exe- 
cuted while  Tithraustes  was  yet  at  Colossae  in  Phrygia,  on  his  joumey  down.     Accordingly, 
after  the  convention  between  Tithraustes  and  Agealaus^,  it  is  autumny  when  Agesilaus  pro- 
ceeds, ca|xa  /*rroir»^»,  into  Phry^a.     Then  followed  the  mission  of  Tmiocrates  into  Greece  ^i 
evidently  also  ofua  [teroitao^ep.     After  the  mission  of  Timocrates,  these  events  took  place  in  suc- 
cessive order.     He  visits  Thebes,  Corinth,  Argos,  Athens;  which  leads  to  a  coalition  through- 
out Greece ;  and  there  ensued,  successively,  an  incursion  of  the  Phocians  into  Locris ;  an  em« 
bassy  to  Lacedaemon ;  the  march  of  a  Lacedaemonian  army  into  Phocis ;  the  return  of  that 
army ;  and  the  deposition  of  Pausanias  ^.     A  great  combined  force  of  troops  from  Athens, 
Argos,  and  other  states,  to  the  amount  of  fifty  thousand  men,  assembled  near  Corinth.    Then 
the  battle  was  fought,  before  the  summer  solstice  ^  consequently  not  later  than  the  end  of  June. 
Was  this  the  June  of  that  same  Julian  year,  in  which  Timocrates,  the  author  of  all  these  move- 
ments, set  out  from  Asia  ofta  ixeroxdopw?  Is  it  possible  to  imagine  that  only  three  months  inter- 
vened between  the  battle  of  Sardis  and  the  battle  of  Corinth  ^    4.  The  short  space  allowed  is 
also  inconsistent  with*the  acts  of  Agesilaus  in  Asia.     After  the  battle  of  Sardis,  he  marched, 
Sfia  fjnTowcttgcp,  into  Phrygia  minors.     Thence  he  penetrated  into  Paphlagonia^,  plundering 
as  he  went.     Then  he  proceeded  to  Dascylium,  where,  says  the  historian',  he  wintered. 
Thence,  marching  to  the  plain  of  Thebe,  he  was  occupied  in  collecting  forces.    Here  the  order 
of  recal  met  him,  and  he  proceeded  to  the  Hellespont.     A  march  of  eight  or  nine  hundred 
miles  is  performed  by  an  army,  with  several  occasional  pauses ;  one  halt  at  Dascylium  is  spe- 
cified, when  five  days  are  noticed ;  and  yet,  according  to  Dodwell,  this  expedition,  beginning 
eifia  ftsToiraopco,  is  finished  by  the  beginning  of  July  !    The  autumn  J  and  the  winter^  DodweU 
gets  rid  of  in  the  following  manner':  Autumnus — quocunque  demum  sensu,  anni  Olympici 


•  IV,  1,  16. 
'  Id.  c.  15. 


'  IV.  1,  41. 

*  Agesil.  c.  14. 

^  Agesil.  c.  1,  34. 

^  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  248.  251. 

>'  IfiHv  iMfluv  1)  ajwdof.  Herodot.  V.  50. 

'  Xenoph.  Hel.  III.  4,  6.    Agesil.  c.  I.  s.  10. 

»  XIV.  80.  »  Xen.  Hel.  III.  4,  26. 


<:  Hel.  IV.  1,  1.     Mil.  5,1.     'Hel.  III.  5. 
'  See  the  reason  in  the  Tables,  B.  C.  394,  2. 
K  Hel.  IV.  I,  1—5.  »•  IV,  1,  3. 

»  Hel.  IV.  1,  16.  j  Hd.  III.  4.  26. 

k  Hel.  IV.  1,  16. 
'  In  bis  account,  p.  250,  of  B.  C.  394. 


DODWELL  EXAMINED. 


251 


funi  initio  posterior,  ut  dejrvgibus  mahiris  iUum  et  mense  Julio  inteUigamus.^Hunc,  certe,  ni 
Jailor,  inteUexit  autumnum,  quo  se  superiori  anno  ad  Ephesum  contulerat  hie  idem  Agvsilaus. 
In  hibema  nimirum,  licet  matura,  quod  maximos  apparatus  meditaretur  in  annum  sequen- 
tern.  Et  talia  quidem  hibema  ejus  in  palatio  Phamabazi  hoc  ipso  anno  refert  Xenophmi. 
Then,  mentioning  that,  on  the  14th  of  August,  Agesilaus  was  in  ipso  introitu  Bceotice,  he 
rightly  infers  that  ilh  quo  BosotiiE  fines  attigit  die  Aug.  14.  nondum  Justum  mensem  ex 
quo  Asia  discessit  impleverat.  sic  medio  Julio  ex  Asia  trajecerit.  According  to  this  reasoning, 
Agesilaus  put  his  army  into  winter  quarters  in  July ! 

The  spring,  then,  mentioned  by  Xenophon  «>,  was  not  the  spring  of  the  year  B.  C.  394, 
because  it  was  followed  by  a  winter  and  another  spring,  which  preceded  midsummer,  B.  C. 
394;  because  it  cuts  off  one  campaign  from  the  Asiatic  command  of  Agesilaus;  and  because  it 
was  succeeded  by  a  variety  of  complicated  events,  negotiations,  and  battles,  which  all  happened 
before  midsummer  B.  C.  394. 

With  the  date  of  Agesilaus,  the  years  ot  DercyUidas  must  necessarily  be  also  raised.  Three 
seasons  of  action  are  distinctly  specified  within  the  command  of  Dercyllidas.  The  last  of  these 
was  B.  C.  397,  because,  in  B.  C.  396,  Agesilaus  was  already  in  Asia.  The  first,  then,  was  in 
B.  C.  399.  This  is  confirmed  by  Xenophon  ",  who  connects  the  command  of  Dercyllidas  in 
Asia  with  the  Elean  war :  Tourccv  li  icpajroft.ivaiv  hv  rij  'A<r/a  xmo  AepxuWila,  AaxeSai/io'vioi  xara 
Toy  auTov  xp6)>ov  waAai  d^yi^o/*evo»  Toig  'Hxe/oij,  x.  t.  X.  But,  as  the  war  with  Elis  ended  in  sum- 
mer B.  C.  399°,  Dercyllidas  was  necessarily  in  Asia  in  that  year  P. 

The  source  of  the  whole  error  of  Dodwell  has  been  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  TTiim^ 
bron,  the  predecessor  of  Dercyllidas,  completed  an  entire  year  of  command ;  and  that  his  suc- 
cessor did  not  arrive  till  B.  C.  398.  Xenophon  q  clearly  shews  that  the  termination  of  Thim- 
bron's  command  was  abrupt :  Soxouvtoj  awrov  ou8ev  iroieTv,  irsfiroua-iv  ol  efogoi  oaroXtirovTa  Aocpi<r(rav 
rrgaTiueaQat  iv)  Kaglav.  iv  'E^eVw  Se  ^§)j  ovtos  aurou,  cof  sir)  Kagiav  vogevofuevov,  AggxwXA/Saj  ap^cov 
upiKiTo — 6  fiiv  ouv  Qlfu^pm  aw^Xl-v  olxule,  xal  ^ijfueodelf  e^vye.  Can  we  suppose  that  a  winter 
intervened  between  that  order  of  the  Ephori,  and  Thimbron's  preparation  to  obey  the  order  ? 
Besides,  had  Thimbron  remaned  till  the  ensuing  spring,  he  would  have  held  his  command  a 
second  year.  For  Thimbron  was  already  in  command  when  the  Cyrean  army  was  with  Seu- 
thes :  '  0i/A/3f>a>v  exTeVxwxey.  He  collected  troops,  and  was  doing  other  acts  of  government, 
before  he  was  joined  by  the  Cyreans «.  This  would  not  be  later  than  midwinter :  perhaps 
January,  B.  C.  399.  He  is  described  then  as  being  already  at  his  post  fifteen  months  before 
April  B.  C.  398 :  and  from  the  autumn  of  B.  C.  400  (the  customary  season  for  the  com- 
mencement of  Lacedaemonian  command)  to  the  same  date,  would  be  eighteen  months  for  the 
command  of  Thimbron.  This  officer,  then,  was  recalled  and  disgraced  before  the  expiration 
of  his  year:  which  commenced  in  autumn  B.C.  400;  and  Dercyllidas  was  in  Asia  in  the 
summer  of  B.  C.  399.  , 

IV.  Peace  of  Antalcidas.  I  have  placed  this  treaty  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  The- 
odotus,  and  of  Olymp.  98.  2.  Dodwell »  places  it  in  the  end  of  that  year,  or  spring  B.  C.  386. 
Hoc  anno  386,  qui  a  vere  incipit, pacem  AntalcidcB  acceptam  arbitror, — Olymp.dS. 2. exeunte. 


"111.4.16.  °  Hel.  III.  2,  21. 

"  See  the  Tables. 

P  Dodwell  puts  aside  this  positive  testimony  in 
a  singular  manner:  Ann.  Xen.  p.  245.  De  fine 
TMmbronis  potius  (fuam  Derqfllida,  ilia  intelli- 
genda  esse  censeo.     Was  Xenophon  mistaken,  or 


Dodwell  himself? 
1  Hel.  III.  1,7.8. 
'  Xenoph.  Anabas.  VII.  6,  1. 
«  Hel.  III.  1,4—6. 
^  Dodwell.  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  262. 

Kk2 


252 


APPENDIX. 


His  arguments  are :  1.  The  Lacedaemonians  were  prepared  to  march  against  the  Argives,  who 
pleaded  in  vain  ftifvw*  urofop«».  Those  months  relateid  to  the  Isthmian  and  Nemean  truce : 
itaque  hie  annus  Isthmictis  erat  et  Nemeus.  2.  Delay  was  interposed  by  the  Thebans :  and 
by  the  Argives  who  held  Corinth.  3.  Diodorus  affirms  that  the  war  lasted  eight  years.  But 
the  first  was  Olymp.  96.  S.  exeunte.  [spring  B.  C.  393.]  The  eight  years,  then,  were  not  com- 
plete till  Olymp.  98.  S.  nisi  ad  Olymp.  98.  3.  pertigerit.  [summer,  B.  C.  386.]  4.  Polybius 
fixes  the  peace  to  the  nineteenth  year  from  the  battle  oi  iCgospotami.  But  that  battle  was 
fought  Olymp.  93.  4.  mense  Posideone :  and  eighteen  years  are  completed  in  Posideon  of 
Olymp.  98.  2.  [December  B.  C.  387.]  wherefore  the  nineteenth  year  is  in  spring  B.  C.  386. 

If  the  expressions  "ffxiivwv  wro^pci,  are  to  be  understood  of  the  Nemean  or  Isthmian  truce, 
(which  may  be  reasonably  doubted",)  yet  no  conclusion  can  be  drawn  from  thence  to  esublish 
the  position  of  Dodwell.  He  had  imagined,  indeed,  that  the  Nemea  CBStiva  were  in  the  be- 
ginning'',  and  the  Isthmia  hybema  in  the  middle  *,  of  every  third  Olympic  year.  He  there^ 
fore  concluded  that  the  war,  which  was  in  preparation  against  the  Arpves,  was  to  be  carried 
on  in  01.  98. 3.  and  that  the  preparations  were  consequently  made*  01.  98.  2.  exeunte :  in  the 
spring  of  B.  C.  386.  But  Corsini  y  has  demonstrated  that  Dodwell  had  mistaken  the  times  of 
the  Nemean  games ;  which  were  celebrated,  not,  as  he  had  supposed,  in  the  ^rst  and  third 
years  of  each  Olympiad,  but  in  the  second  and  Jburth.  Accordingly,  the  Nemea  hybema  of 
Olymp.  98.  were  celebrated  in  the  winter  of  the  archon  Theodotus,  in  the  second  year  of  that 
Olympiad.  The  preparations,  then,  which  preceded  the  Nemean  truce,  were  made  in  the  au- 
tumn :  and  the  Argives  expected  an  invasion  of  their  territories  (against  which  the  Nemean 
truce  would  not  protect  than)  in  the  b^hining  of  the  year  of  Theodotus,  the  autumn  of 
B.  C.  387-  The  second  argument  is  of  no  weight.  For  the  preparations  for  a  march  into 
Argolis,  Bceotia,  aud  other  provinces,  as  naturally  refer  to  the  summer  of  the  year  B.  C.  387, 
as  to  the  winter  following.  Thirdly,  the  true  commencement  of  the  Corinthian  war  was 
at  the  action  in  which  Lysander  fell ;  B.  C.  395 :  eight  years  were  completed  from  that 
event  in  the  beginning"  of  the  year  of  Theodotus ;  and  Diodorus  might  compute  eight  years 
current  from  the  year  of  £ubulides,  his  date  for  the  beginning  of  the  war  *.  The  fourth  ar- 
gument has  been  already  refuted  at  large.  It  has  been  shewn  that  Posideon  of  Olymp.  93. 4. 
[December  B.C.  405.]  could  not  be  the  date  of  iEgospotami ;  that  the  battle  was  fought  at 
another  season,  and  in  the  beginning  of  that  Olympic  year*:   consequently  the  eighteen 


"  In  Xenoph.  Hel.  V.  1,29. 

"  See  Weiske  ad  Xenoph.  Hel.  IV.  7,  2. 

''Diss.  VII.  s- 2.  p.  301. 

*  Diss.  VII.  s.  7.  p.  307. 

y  Corsin.  Agon.  Nem.  s.  XVI.  p.  80.  Nemeades 
hybema  in  medios  secundos,  testiva  vero  in  quartos 
ineitntes  Obfmpiadum  anno$  inciderunt.  conf.  n.  IV. 
p.  56.  He  establbhes  the  year  of  the  Nemea 
tettiva  by  four  arguments.  1 .  News  of  the  battle 
of  Thrasymene  were  brought  to  Philip,  while  he 
assisted  at  the  Nemean  games.  Polyb.  V.  101,  6. 
But,  as  that  battle  happened  in  the  summer  of 
U.  C.  Varr.  537.  B.C.  217,  it  follows  that  the 
games  were  in  Ol.  140. 4.  2.  Antigonus,  after  the 
battle  of  Seliasia,  was  present  at  the  Nemean  games. 
Polyb.  II.  70, 4.  But,  from  the  time  of  the  battle. 


(which  Corsini  fixes  to  B.C.  221.  a  year  lower 
than  other  computations  make  it,)  those  games 
were  in  Olymp.  139.  4.  ineunte.  3.  The  Nemean 
games  mentioned  by  Livy,  XXVII.  30.  were  in 
Ol.  142.4.  (See  Corsini,  s.  X.  p.  65.)  4.  The 
Nemea  at  which  Philopcemen  was  present,  in  his 
second  prstorship,  (Plutarch.  Phiiopcem.  c.  11.) 
are  determined  to  Olymp.  143. 4.  The  Nemea  <t- 
8tiva  being  fixed  to  the  fourth  years,  it  follows, 
since  this  was  a  trieteric  festival,  that  the  Nemea 
hybema  were  celebrated  in  the  second  years  of 
each  Olympiad :  in  medios  fere  secundot  Olympia- 
dum  anno*  incidiue.  Corsin.  p.  68. 

*  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  394,  2. 

*  We  may  remark  the  singular  uncertainty  un- 
der which  Corsini  and  Dodwell  seem  to  labour, 


DODWELL  EXAMINED. 


253 


years  would  he  complete,  and  the  nineteenth  current,  in  the  beginning  of  the  archonship  of 
Theodotus.  The  reauons  for  the  earlier  date  of  the  peace  are  stated  in  the  Tables  *>.  And 
to  these  it  may  be  added,  that  the  transactions  of  Antajcidas  during  the  period  of  his  command 
do  not  seem  sufficient  to  fill  the  space  assigned  to  it  by  Dodwell. 

Corsini  c  aggravates  the  error  of  Dodwell :  whom  he  represents  as  dating  the  peace  ineunte 
anno  3  Olymp.  98.  But  that  would  fall  within  the  year  of  another  archon,  Mystichides:  con- 
trary to  all  authorities.  Corsini  himself  fixes  it,  with  Diodorus,  ineunte  Olymp.  98.  2.  con- 
formably with  the  arrangement  adopted  in  these  Tables. 

V.  Congress  at  Sparta.  Dodwell  ^  supposes  the  congress  and  peace  which  preceded  the 
battle  of  Leuctra  to  have  fallen  within  B.  C.  372.  a  year  before  the  battle,  because  the  things 
transacted  between  the  peace  and  the  battle  required  a  longer  space  than  twenty  days,  and 
because  Iphicrates  was  still  in  the  command  upon  which  he  entered  in  B.  C.  374.  Some  other 
reasons  are  added. 

But,  1.  the  testimony  of  Plutarch  is  express,  that  twenty  days,  and  no  more,  were  the  ac- 
tual interval.  And  the  author  of  the  oration  xara.  "Sealpois «  describes  the  battle  as  closely  fol- 
lowing the  treaty :  »f  ovv  yiyvrrat  ij  eipt^nj  ^  M  <I>pa(r»xXei8ou  opp^ovroj  xal  ^  (la^  ^  Iv  AetJxrpois 
©ij/Sa/aw  x»)  Aaxf8ai/*o»wBv.  The  orator  would  not  have  dated  the  peace  in  the  year  of  Phra- 
siclides,  (which  was  really  in  the  last  month  of  Alcisthenes,)  if  the  two  events,  the  peace  and 
the  battle,  had  not  "been  contiguous,  and  close  upon  each  other.  2.  If  the  peace  had  been 
made  in  Sdrophorion  B.  C.  372,  as  Dodwell  imagines,  it  would  have  fallen  within  the  year  of 
another  archon,  Asteius :  contrary  to  the  testimony  of  Dionysius  f — 'AXxKrdevijv  ip^ovra,  e<p'  oo 
T^v  (I'^mjv.  3.  Iphicrates  and  Callistratus  were  at  Athens  in  November  B.  C.  373,  at  the  trial 
of  Timotheus  s.  Iphicrates  allowed  his  soldiers  to  find  subsistence  by  working  for  the  Corcy- 
reans  ^.  These  things  indicate  that  his  command  was  a  protracted  one,  and  not  limited  to  a 
single  year.  4.  It  is  not  implied  by  Xenophon  that  the  conditions  of  the  treaty  were  com- 
pletely executed  and  fulfilled,  when  the  battle  of  Leuctra  took  place :  they  were  only  in  the 
course  of  completion.  The  authority  of  Diodorus,  whom  Dodwell  quotes,  is  of  no  weight 
upon  this  point,  when  opposed  to  the  combined  testimony  of  Dionysius  and  Plutarch. 

The  baUle  of  Mantinea  (with  which  the  history  of  Xenophon  concludes)  is  placed  at  its 
true  date  by  Dodwell,  upon  the  authorities  adduced  in  the  Tables «.  Barthelemy  ^  also  rightly 
dates  the  action  B.  C.  362 ;  and  Mr.  Mitford^  remarks  upon  it  "  the  battle  was  fought  B.  C. 
"  362.  about  which  I  believe  there  is  no  difference.*"  And  yet  Blair,  and  the  Tables  in  the 
seventh  volume  of  Anacharsis,  place  it  in  B.  C.  363.     And,  what  is  more  remarkable,  Mr. 


and  the  indistinctness  of  their  ideas,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  i£rg08potami.  Dodwell,  in  three  passages 
of  his  works,  places  it  in  Posideon  of  the  archon 
Alexias.  In  a  fourth,  he  places  it  in  Posideon  of 
the  preceding  year.  The  passages  have  been  al- 
ready quoted,  in  the  discussion  of  this  point.  Cor- 
sini adopts  Posideon  of  the  year  of  CaUias,  at 
Olymp.  93.  4.  p.  261.  and  yet  at  Olymp.  98.  i.  p. 
293,  8|)eaking  of  the  peace  of  Antalcidas,  he  ob- 
serves, annum  undevicesinmm  a  victoria  quam  Ly- 
sander ad  iEgospotamos  reportavit.  Fictoria  iUoy 
Dodwello  ipso  teste,  in  Posideonem  mensem  anni  4. 
Olymp,  93.  inciderat;  ergo  Posideone  mense  anni 


2.  Olymp.  98.  octodecim  anni  absoluH  jam  fu- 
erant,  &c.  It  has  been  already  proved  that  nei- 
ther of  these  dates  was  the  true  one  for  that 
victory. 

b  B.  C.  387,  2. 

«  Fast.  Att.  tom.  III.  p.  293. 

««  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  275.  «  P.  1357. 

'  Lysia,  p.  479. 

K  Demosth.  in  Timoth.  p.  1 187.  1 190. 

»»  Xen.  Hel.  VI.  2,  37.  '  B.  C.  362,  2. 

^  Anacharsis,  note  to  c.  39.  torn.  IV.  p.  471. 

•  Vol.  VI.  p.  452. 


254 


APPENDIX. 


Mitford  himself™,  overlooking  his  own  former  opinion,  date^  the  accession  of  Philip  B.  C. 
360,  "  in  the  summer  of  the  third  year  after  the  battle  of  M antinea,  which  was  fought  in  aa> 
"  tumn.'^     And,  in  a  subsequent  page  °,  he  gives  the  date,  B.  C.  363. 


XII. 
CYPRIAN  WAR. 

I  HAVE  preferred  the  authority  of  Isocrates,  derived  from  two  treatises,  the  Evagoras  and 
the  Panegyric,  to  that  of  Diodorus,  for  the  dates  of  this  war.  The  difficulties  in  the  chro- 
nology of  the  Cyprian  war  are  these.  Isocrates*  mentions,  as  contemporary,  facts  which  hap- 
pened in  B.  C.  380.  And  six  years  of  the  war  had  then  elapsed  *>.  The  sixth  year  of  the 
war,  then,  would  terminate  at  B.  C.  380.  But  Diodorus  ^  makes  the  war  last  ten  years,  and 
places  the  end  of  it  in  B.  C.  385.  Morus'*,  the  editor  of  the  "Panegyric""  of  Isocrates,  ob- 
serves upon  this  discordance,  Diodorum  amsentientemfere  chronciogice  Xenophonteoif  tamque 
studiosum  in  notandis  numerisy  negligenticB  errorisque  in  omni  ilia  serie  arguere  vellfy  temC' 
rariumjuerit.  And  yet,  after  having  thus  mentioned  the  accuracy  of  Diodorus,  in  the  course 
of  a  chronological  discussion  upon  this  subject  he  is  obliged  to  desert  his  authority  and  to 
pronounce  him  guilty  of  error.  He  concludes  that  the  Panegyrical  oration  was  published 
some  years  earlier  than  B.  C.  380;  he  supposes  interpolation  somewhere,  and  determines  that 
the  Cyprian  war  lasted  only  six  or  seven  years,  instead  of  ten,  the  number  of  Diodorus.  ^Si 
turn,  cum  Isocrates  h(Ec  scripsit,  sextus  kujus  bell}  annus  exactus  est,  si  eo  anno  clades  navalis 
jam  acciderat,  et  instda  obsidebatur,  non  concedi  potest  DiodorOy  XY.  9.  nana  aut  decimo  anno 
Jinitum  bellum.  Nam  Jinitum  est  hoc  ipsa  obsidume,  qu<B,  auctore  Isocrate,  in  septimum  an- 
num belli  incidit.  et  cur  non  adsentiamu^,  monente  Wesselingio  ad  hunc  locum  Diodoriy 
Isocratiy  qui  eo  ipso  tempore  vixitf  Quare  Diodorus  non  acairate  narravit  decern  annos 
insumptos  esse. 

Morus  has  misrepresented  the  reasoning  of  Wesseling,  and  has  defectively  stated  the  testi- 
mony of  Isocrates.  Isocrates  himself  ^  expressly  affirms  that  the  war  lasted  ten  years :  Eu- 
ayo'gflt  TfoKsitfjo-as  rnj  Zexa.  And  the  reasoning  of  Wesseling  5  is  this :  Sexarr^f .)  Consentit  hoc 
quidem  parte  Isocrates  Evag.  cap.  23.  In  cceteris  non  item.  Diodorus  ait,  duobus  potissi- 
mum  annis  bellum  arsisse,  eoque  tempore  navali  prcelio  victum  Evagoram  intra  Salaminem 
fuisse  conclusum.  At  Isocrates  Panegyr.  c.  39.  sextum  ejus  belli  annum  verti,jamque  Eva^ 
^yram  maritimo  certamine  superatum  esse.  Cui,  eadem  tempestaie  viventi,  cur  tandem  non 
accesserof  Wesseling,  then,  justly  concludes  that  Isocrates  and  Diodorus  confirm  each  other 
in  the  duration  of  the  war:  but  that  Diodorus  is  refuted  by  the  contemporary  witness. 


»"  Vol.  VII.  p. 338.  "  P.  379. 

•  Panegyr.  c.  35.  p.  67.  a.        »>  C.  39.  p.  69.  e. 

"^^  XV.  8.  9.  ^T   i/jx«"Of  Aff«fi«'6i.— [B.  C.  38J.] 

0  luv  Av  'Eiayipof—cvitiBfTO  T»jy  tlf^npt,  irrt  /Sofl-iXcv- 
htuanh>t  iceu   vkokoCuv  v(  jScM'tXcvf  ^avikfi   wporrdT' 


TSKTi.  i  fMn  wLv  KMrpMuce<  «aXc/M<,  \tKaik-vi\^  vxt&y  yt^ 
ytnifjiftt^,    KBu    ri    vXcov    rat/    xP^nv    wtfit    wapavKtviif 

TM/TOy  TOV  Tpix9»  KaTcXt/^. 

«•  Ad  Panegyr.  p.  xix.  •  Note  i  ad  cap.  39. 

f  Evagor.  c.  23.  p.  20 1 .  e.     *  Ad  Diod.  XV.  9. 


CYPRIAN  WAR.  255 

Isocrates,  in  the  detail  of  it.     The  direct  reverse  of  the  conclusion  which  is  arrived  at  by 
Morus. 

Both  writers,  then,  affirm  that  the  Cyprian  war  lasted  ten  years.  But,  according  to  Iso- 
crates, the  sixth  year  was  completed  in  B.  C.  380.  while,  according  to  Diodorus,  the  tenth 
year  was  conumerary  with  B.  C.  385.  Out  of  these  opposite  accounts  the  following  dates 
result. 

Diodorus.  Year  of  tfie  war.  Isocrates. 

01.  B.C.  B.C.  01. 

96.  3.  ...  394 1 885.  ...    98.  4. 

4.  ...  393 2 384.  ...    99.  1. 

97.  1.  ...  392 3 383.  ...  2. 

2.  ...  391 4 382.  ...  3. 

3.  ...  390 5 381.  ...  4. 

4.  ...  389 6 380.  ...  100.   1. 

98.  I.  ...  388 7 379.  ...  2. 

2.  ...  387 8 378.  ...  3. 

5.  ...  386 9 377...  4. 

4.  ...385 10 376.  ...  101.   1. 

This  absurdity  arises  out  of  the  dates  of  Diodorus,  that  the  first  year  of  the  ten  is  made  to 
fall  upon  that  precise  juncture  at  which  Evagoras  was  acting  in  concert  with  the  Persian  go- 
vernment and  with  Conon,  in  B.  C.  394.  The  victory  near  Cnidus  was  gained  by  the  joint 
forces  of  Evagoras,  Conon,  and  Phamabazus.  This  year,  then,  was  not  the  first  of  the  ten- 
years'*  war  carried  on  by  the  Persians  against  Evagoras.  Nor  is  it  likely  that  the  operations 
of  the  war  were  actively  prosecuted  only  in  the  last  two  years,  and  that  the  first  eight  were 
wasted  in  preparation.  Artaxerxes  expended  upon  the  war  more  than  fifteen  thousand  ta- 
lents h.     An  argument  in  itself  of  long  continued  hostilities. 

Evagoras  was  engaged  in  hostile  measures  against  the  Persian  court  for  some  years  before 
this  war  began.  In  B.  C.  391,  when  Teleutias  was  the  Lacedsemonian  naval  commander,  as- 
sistance was  sent  '  Euayopu  t»  xoXf^toOyri  irpog  ^a<nXea.  This  refers  to  the  period  at  which 
Evagoras  made  himself  master  of  the  whole  island ''.  Again,  in  B.  C.  388,  Chabrias  sailed  to 
Cyprus  to  assist  Evagoras '.  On  these  accounts,  Evagoras  was  excluded  from  the  protection 
of  the  treaty  of  Antalcidas :  f"  ev  raif  (rvv&^xais  exSoroj  hriv.  and  the  king  of  Persia  retained 
to  himself  "  t«j  iv  t^  'A<rta  iro'Xei;,  xa)  roov  vri<r(ov  Kx«^o/*8v«5  xal  K6v§ov.  After  this  treaty,  the 
Persian  government  had  leisure  to  prepare  for  the  reduction  of  Cyprus;  and  the  great  naval 
action,  described  by  Diodorus »,  is  placed  by  all  the  authorities  <ifter  the  peace  of  Antalcidas, 
and  is  referred  by  Diodorus  to  the  year  immediately  following  that  treaty.  But  Isocrates  P, 
so  far  from  describing  that  as  the  hist  action  of  the  war,  describe^  it  as  the^r*^ ;  and  plainly 


'>  In  the  former  editions,  fifty  thousand  talents :      thority  of  two  manuscripts,  xfvraucKrxJiXiat  kou  i^pta, 
vXcer  ^  ttrreuctaiMpta  rdKarra.   Isocrat.  £vag.  c.  22.      about  three  millions  sterling. 


Estimated  by  Mr.  Mitford,  vol.  VI.  p.  384,  at  more 
than  ten  millions  sterling.  The  last  editor,  M. 
Bekker,  in  his  valuable  edition  of  the  "  Attic 
**  Orators,"  has  reduced  the  numbers  to  a  more 
probable   amount;   by  substituting,  on   the   au- 


»  Xenoph.  Hel.  IV.  8,  24.       *  Diod.  XIV.  98. 

»  Xen.  Hel.  V.  1,  10. 

™  Isocrat.  Panegyr.  c.  39.  p.  69.  e. 

»  Xen.  Hel.  V.  1,  31.  »  XV.  2—4. 

p  Pan^T.  c.  39.  p.  69.  e.  70.  a. 


256 


APPENDIX. 


-expresses,  that,  at  the  period  at  which  he  wrote,  ax  years  had  followed  it :  (Euoyopa^)  xoti^ 
ftcv  daXarray  IIPOAEATSTTXHREN — aXX'  ojluo;  ovtod  ramnf^i  8uva/ueo$  ou  Suvoroi  wtpiynMm 
jSM-iXfv;  iroAfpMw,  oAA*  ^  /m*  ^  ln|  Imrirgtfn.  It  appears,  then,  that  Evagoras,  ahhough  re- 
garded as  hostile  some  years  befcnre,  yet  was  not  attacked  in  earnest  hy  the  whole  force  of 
the  Persians  till  after  the  peace  of  Antalcidas,  and  that  he  then  sustained  a  war  of  ten  years. 

The  tenor  of  the  narrative  in  the  "  Evagoras^  of  Isocrates  <l  is  to  the  same  effect :  i  jSao-iXiu; 
tvot^dtTO  Toy  ToXf/ioy  xpof  ouroy*  otrrco  S*  ouy  eopfujo'cy,  wart  $is  rijy  rrpartlav  reunriv  vXiov  ^  rikairra 
vnrraxi^/X/a  xai  fiMqut  xeen^naXtaffn,  oAA*  o/uuv; — Kuayopei  iroXf^^a;  rn]  Scxa,  reoy  ourdiiy  xvphov  aurov 
xortXiTfy  ooMTtp  ijy  xoi  T^)y  «i;  rov  voXffMv  (i<r«xd«iy.  The  <e/»  years  were  subsequent  to  these 
great  preparations.  The  march  of  the  king  in  person,  and  the  great  sea-fight,  in  reality  com- 
menced the  war ;  but  that  commencement  was  t^r  the  peace  of  Antalcidas.  And  Evagoras 
held  out  ten  years.  Diodorus  has  confounded  the  transactions  of  the  war,  and  has  mistaken 
the  first  operations  for  the  last. 

Diodorus  is  not  only  inconsistent  with  Isocrates,  but  with  himself,  if  (as  Dodwell  supposes) 
he  means  the  operations  of  B.  C.  391.  for  the  first  year  of  that  war,  which  he  asserts  to  have 
lasted  ten.  The  tenth  year  being  B.  C.  385,  the  first  could  not  be  B.  C.  391.  Dodwell', 
therefore,  making  this  the  be^ning  of  the  war,  adapts  to  it  the  aix  years  of  Isocrates: 
Olymp.  97.  2.  Evagoram  Cypri  regem  a  Persis  defecisse  docet  Diodorus.  Hoc  anno,  ut  vi- 
detur,  exeunte,  ut  sextum  attingeret  quo  Persis  beUum  Jecerit.  Again,  Diodorus*  relates 
that  the  first  years  were  wasted  in  {n«parati<Mi,  and  that  B.  C.  386  was  the  first  of  active  war. 
But  the  king  in  person  is  made  to  land  in  Cyprus,  in  B.  C.  391 .  <  6  S<  fiavkkntf  ainis — fuyaXeus 
3iNMftf0-i  Sia/3a/y>i  §if  r^  Kvw^,  Now,  if  the  king  landed  in  person  at  this  pmod,  that  cannot 
be  true  which  is  asserted  five  years  afterwards,  that  the  first  eight  years  were  wasted  in  pre- 
paration. If,  on  the  contrary,  this  latter  account  be  true^,  then  the  operati<His  in  B.  C.  391 
could  not  have  been  so  extensive.  We  cannot,  then,  safely  follow  Diodorus  for  the  detail  of 
this  war,  when  we  find  him  not  only  at  variance  with  Isocrates,  a  contempcmuy,  but  contra- 
dicting in  one  place  the  account  which  he  himself  had  given  in  another. 

Evagoras  is  mentioned  by  Xenophon  «  in  the  year  B.  C.  405.  He  died  in  B.  C.  874.  and 
oonsequently  reigned,  or  governed,  upwards  of  thirty  years. 


XIII. 


KINGS  OF  BOSPORUS. 


THE  Taukic  Chebsoness  is  compared  by  Strabo*  to  Peloponnesus^  in  form  and  extent: 
h  M*y*^  Xf^^omfcrof  tj  IIiXoToyy^ep  irpovUtxt  xal  rh  ax^fJM  xo)  to  ftryidof  *>.     It  is  joined  to  the 


•  VII.  310.  D. 

^  The  area  of  PelopoDnesus  is  equal  to  some- 


39 


1  C.  23,  24.  p.  201. 
■*  Annal.  Xenoph.  p.  255. 

•  See  the  passage  m  a  preceding  note :  p.  254.       thing  more  than  8000  square  British  mUes.     The 

*  Diod.  XIV.  98.  the  year  of  Nicoteles,  B.  C.  principality  of  Wales,  which  may  form  a  convenient 
a-  standard  of  comparison,  contains  7425  square 
»  Given  by  the  historian,  XV,  9.                           British  milas. 

«  Hel.  U.  1,  29. 


KINGS  OF  BOSPORUS. 


257 


continent  on  the  north-west  by  an  isthmus  of  various  breadth  <=,  and  separated  from  it  on  the 
north-east  by  a  strait,  the  Cimmerian  Bosportis;  whose  breadth  varies  from  thirty  to  seventy 
furlongs  ^.  The  southern  coast  of  the  Chersonese  is  rugged  and  mountainous,  rising  some- 
times to  the  height  of  1200  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Euxine.  Towards  either  continent,  the 
country  becomes  low  and  level ;  and  on  the  east,  where  the  kingdom  of  Bosporus  was  seated, 
it  was  eminently  fertile «.  Panticapcsum,  or  Bosporus^,  the  metropolis,  a  Milesian  colony,  was 
situated  on  the  western  edge  of  the  strait,  where  the  breadth  of  the  channel  was  about  eight 
miles.  Strabo  8  describes  it  thus :  ^  IJ^j  eoriv  euyaioj  x*P*  V^hCi^  IlavTixaira/ou  t^j  /xrjTpowoXewf 
T»v  Boo-wop»av«5v,  ISfUfteyijf  e»)  tw  VTOfLotTi  rr,;  X/jttv>)j  t^j  MaJOTiSoj. — %apa  Tcia-a  viTOfogog,  xoifiag 
ixpvaet.  Km  woAiv  ewXi/xevov  to  NujUtfaTov  xaXoujjievov.  to  Se  llavTixaTaiov  \6fos  e(rr\  TavTij  •Ktptoixoufji.evoc 
tv  xuxXm  CTToSteov  eixo<r«'  irpog  ?»  I'  e^u  \ifi.eva  xa)  vemputf  wrov  Tpiaxovra  vecov  ej^ei  Sg  xa)  axpoitoXiv 
xrla-fMi  8*  tar]  Mi\n<rlcov.  From  Panticapaeum  the  territory  extended  eastward  on  the  opposite 
coasts  of  the  strait  h,  and  westward  along  a  fertile  line  of  coast,  well  known  to  the  Athenian 
merchants',  for  seventy  or  ninety  miles J,  to  Theudosia,  also  a  Milesian  colony ;  and  described 
by  Demosthenes  ^  in  the  reign  of  Leucon  as  not  inferior  to  Bosporus  in  wealth  and  commerce. 
Strabo  and  Arrian  ascertain  its  position  and  origin:  ^  ©«o8o<r/a  xeirai  iro'Xij  irehiov  evyam  ej^oucra, 
xet)  XijiAfya  vatwl  xai  exarov  eiriTrjhiOv.  00T05  II  opog  ^v  irgoVepov  t^j  tcov  Boo-TOpiavooy  xai  Ttxvpaov  y^f. 
™«vnj  waKeit  ijy  '£AAi)v1;  to'Xi$  'Icoyix^,  MiXijc/euv  airoixoj.  xu)  /xvij/xi;  irnv  auT^j  ev  iroXKolg  ypufuftoKyiv. 
Westward  of  Theudosia  were  the  mountains,  by  which  the  kingdom  was  bounded  on  the  in- 
land side.     This  fertile  region  was  the  granary  of  Greece,  and  especially  of  Athens ;  which 


<^  Strabo,  VII.  p.  308.  B.  0  l^iMg,  i  lal^ym  trp> 
iavpav  Xcyo/Mnp'  X//Avt]y  ^o  t^<  BoX^ttik,  vTaZtuv  rtr- 
a-apuKorra,  km  ituuv  t^i'  Tavpunjv  kcu  ^laSuniy  Xcyojuci^v 
Xf^^ivtiaov.  01  §€  rpiaucofftuf  cf^ovra  to  «XaTO(  toS  lv$- 
fMv  <pa(Tiy. 

^  Polyb.  IV.  39.  K</x^p«»ci«  Bo'<nre^«,  0  to  fuy  icXd- 
T05  ej{€«  Xfp)  tpiducwra  rrdZta,  ro  it  /«i)ko{  f^-^Korra  rrd- 
lia'  niy  8*  irriy  «4x«Tcw'«.  Strabo,  VII.  310.  B.  rl 
OTo/Aa  T^t  MaivTttoi  KoXtTreu  f/iv  KifA.fMpuco(  BoWe^oj, 
apxtrou  ii  ixo  /xe/^aw?  wXaTotf,  St-Ko  tjSSofwjKOKra  vov 
o'ToSiwy'  Ka6'  0  Sta/powrty  ix  rSv  vtpl  Hetrrucdvaum 
rvKw,  (tg  TVfy  iyyvrdrtt  iro'Xiy  t^{  'Airiag,  T^y  tayayc 
piay'  TfXtvTa  8*  c((  voX^  orcvwrcpey  wopSfjUy. 

"  Strabo,  VII.  p.  309.  ij  Tavpixii  vapaXla,  x*^^ 
«ov  rrahiuy  to  fM^KOi,  rpay^fXa.  kcm  optjv^  kou  Karcuyi- 
%ova-a  TO??  ^ptcui  tipvrau.  Idem,  p.  3 1 1 .  t^«  Se  x^h 
ptr^nv,  wX^  T?<  V"^<  "^t  ^»'  9oikirn^  puixpi  %tvb«ila^, 
^  yt  aXXij  TcSta;  kou  ^euig  ivxi  9aa-a,  vlt^  8<  kou  vtpi- 
ipa  tvTvjpJi"  "rpuitcoyra  yoZy  Sntt^lhuat  ha  rov  rv^oWoj 
opvKToC  ffx'?o/*«^'  His  account  of  the  face  of  the 
country  is  confirmed  by  modem  observation :  "  M. 
"  Pallas  says,  that  the  Peninsula  of  Taurica,  which 
"  rises  with  an  abrupt  ascent  to  the  height  of 
"  1 200  feet  on  the  south  side  towards  the  Euxine, 
"  smks  by  degrees  towards  the  continent,  and  at 
"  last  with  so  easy  a  slope,  as  to  lose  itself  insen- 
"  sibly  in  the  great  plain,  of  which  the  adja- 
"  cent  country  on  the  north  is  chiefly  formed ; 
"  and  which  plain  is  but  little  elevated  above  the 
"  level  of  the  sea."  Rennell's  Geography  of  Hero- 


dotus, p.  68. 

^  Larcber,  (H^rodote,  Table  G^graphique,  v. 
Panticapji^e.)  has  shewn  from  Pliny  that  Pantica- 
pceum  and  Bosporus  were  different  names  for  the 
same  city.  To  the  testimony  of  Pliny  may  be 
added  that  of  the  anonymous  author  of  A  Periplus 
of  the  Euxine;  p.  148.  (ed.  Gronov.)  A»o  Bo<nnpov 
ifFOi    XloanManalov,    euf    •n'Kfug   XepaSyog  a-rdha   ^o*'. 

K.  T.  X. 

8  VII.  p.  309,  D. 

^  Strab.  VII.  p.  310.  A.  al  irX^Uxeopot  Katouciau 
iraircu,  al  nrtp)  to  vrofMt  t^(  ^aiuTihog  tKarfpuSfy, 

•  The  ship  of  the  merchants  Artemon  and  Apol- 
lodorus  was  wrecked  in  making  the  coasting  voy- 
age from  Panticapaeum  to  Theudosia :  hftpdd^  ita- 
paitXeova'a  (Ig  Sev^lay  iK  TlayrucaxaUv.  Demosth.  in 
Lacrit.  p.  933,  934. 

j  Strabo,  VII.  p.  309.  to-T*  8c  t^  fAera^i  t?«  St- 
oSoo'i'sK  KOI  Toi/  Tlayrucamalm  areSiut  •Ktpi  •weyroKoriovg 
icou  TpidKoyra.  Arrian.  Peripl.  Maris  Euxini.  p.  1 3 1 . 
ed.  Blancard.  Snio  JlarrMcncdov  ttg  K&fMfli  KeXjuca,  Ixi 
OoAdm^  ^KtCfAtyjiy,  orodiot  eixoa-i  koI  TfrpoKoa-iot,  iy- 
Oiyhe  if  Beo8oo-/ay,  voXiv  ipfjfMfli,  rrd^uti  vyMiKwra  kou 
lioKWTioi.  The  distance  of  Strabo  may  be  inland 
distance :  that  of  Arrian,  the  winding  circuit  of 
the  coast. 

*  In  Leptin.  p.  466. 

'  Strab.  VII.  p.  309.  D. 

■"  Arrian.  Peripl.  Mar.  Euxin.  p.  1 3 1 . 


l1 


258  APPENDIX. 

drew  annually  from  thence,  in  the  age  of  Demosthenes,  a  supply  of  400,000  "  medimni  of 

CCMTl. 

In  this  rich  but  narrow  territory,  the  following  princes  reigned  within  the  period  with  which 
we  are  engaged. 

T.  M .  B.  C. 

1.  Archaeanactidae  .  42.  ...        \..(480.) 

2.  SpartacusI 7 438. 

3.  Seleucus  4 431. 

•         •         •       (20.) (427) 

4.  Satymsl 14 (407.) 

5.  Leucon     40.  ...        ...  393. 

6.  Spartacus  II.  ...     5 353. 

7.  Parysades 38 848. 

8..Satyru8lI 9.  ...  310. 

9.  Prytanis 

10.  Eumelus  5.  ...  5.  ...  309. 

The  limits  of  the  seven  years  (current)  of  Spartacus  I.  are  fixed  by  Diodorus^  to  the  archonship 
of  Theodorus,  [B.C.  45^.]  when  the  forty-two  years  of  the  ArchtEanactidceP  expired,  and  to  the 
archonship  of  Apseudes,  [B.  C.  43^.]  when  the  four  years  of  his  successor  commenced :  h' 
ip^ovTOi  'Ad^vi]<n  Qeolmgou — xarai  tijv  'Afflav  oi  tou  Ktfifttpiou  Boo-TOpou  /Sao-tXri^avTf;,  ivoiMurShrts  it 
*A^ai«v«xTi8«i,  ^p^»v  fTTj  huo  xpof  To7f  Tiarapaxorret.  htU^aro  8<  t^v  ipx^*  ^wapraMf,  xa\  ^^n  hrri 
nra.  ^  «r*  ap^orros  'A$r,r^aiv  'A^tChug — '^'^apTaxos  /mv  6  Bo<nr6^v  fieuri^tvs  iTiXiunjO-iv,  a^^as  rnj 
IsxarxToi'  [leg-  Cum  Wess.  frra*]  SisSi^aro  Sc  r^y  ^^X^"  2f An/xo;  xal  i^aaikswriy  fn)  ricaapa. 

Diodorus  has  assigned  a  date  to  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Seleucus^  and  to  the  end  of 
the  reign  of  Satyrus :  and,  if  the  numbers  ascribed  to  each,  four  years,  and  fourteen  years, 
be  genu'me,  there  remains  between  these  two  reigns  a  space  of  twenty  years,  of  which  no  ac- 
count is  given  in  Diodorus.  The  death  of  Satyrus  is  placed  in  the  year  of  Demostratus, 
[B.  C.  39|.]  'mpl  Tov  ouToy  p^^ovoy  2«rrupo$  6  'iirapruxou  fuy  uto;  /SaaiXiu;  8(  Boovopou  <r>A<uTi]0'(y, 
ip^ai  eri}  iexarevffaga.  T^y  riye(Mvlav  St  SicSc^aro  6  ulof  Atuxcov  iir'  trij  rivaapaxorra.  which  deter- 
mines his  accession  to  the  year  of  Antigenes ;  [B.  C.  40^.]  twenty-four  years  after  the  death 
of  his  father  Spartacus.  He  is  mentioned  by  Lysias'  as  already  king  of  Bosporus  before  the 
battle  of  iSgospotami :  ^fto;  6  var^p  upo  r^;  iv  'EAAijo^^cp  avfi.fop»s  df  Soru^y  roy  iy  r^  IIoyTep 

The  good  understanding  with  Athens,  which  continued  in  the  reign  of  Leucon,  already 
subsisted  in  the  Ume  of  Satyrus  ^     Isocrates  ^  composed  an  oration  for  a  subject  of  Satyrus, 


"  Strabo,  VII.  p.  311.  At^md  (fteuriv  U  T?«  ec- 
oWmk  'A^di/M{  vc/A^/6u  fivftata^  fuHiJUim  iiOKOciof 
KM  Uxa.  But  Demosthen^  is  a  better  authority : 
Leptin.  p.  466,  467.  MTTf  S^-eov  roCd*,  ot»  nXtirr^  Tit> 
dmdrrtiv  iuBftntn  iiit*7i  iwftffeucTf  virf  y(fvfu6a.  vpo{ 
Totm  iaai'Ta  rir  itc  tSv  aXX«y  if^topun  Su^vwjfMinni  i 
ix  Toi;  nirrov  vTro^  tlrKkim  im'a.—cil  retW  »ap* 
ixtunv  tfZp'  Suf>u(vovf**veu  vltvu  fuiftdiff  «<p«  Trrrapct- 
Kirra  cmti.  We  may  vindicate  the  accuracy  of 
Strabo,  by  understanding  the  210,000  medimni  to 
be  the  com  imported  from  Theudotia  alone ;  while 


the  400,000  medimni  represent  the  total  amount 
imported  fi'om  the  whole  kingdom. 

°  XII.  31. 

P  On  the  Archaanactida,  see  Wesseling,  ad 
Diod.  XII.3I. 

1  Diod.  XII.  36.  '  Diod.  XIV.  93. 

"  Pro  Mantitheo,  p.  145,  43. 

'  Demosthenes,  Leptin.  p.  467,  speaking  of 
Leucon  :  dtpyiryiKt*  itftoi  aZraf  i  iuiif  kou  airo^  icai  •! 
vpiytim. 

"  Isocrat.  Trftpezit.  p.  359, 360.  iyui  warrif  iu» 


KINGS  OF  BOSPORUS. 


259 


who  was  resident  at  Athens,  and  whose  father  had  been  promoted  to  offices  of  trust  in  the 
kingdom  of  Bosporus.  Among  the  motives  which  might  win  the  favour  of  the  judges,  the 
favour  shewn  by  Satyrus  to  the  Athenians  is  mentioned :  "a^»oy  8e  xal  Saropoo  xm  tou  wargoj  Sy- 
9u/xi)d^yai,  ot  warra  roy  x^'*'^^  *'§^  vXf/oTou  rcily  'EXA^ycoy  ujxa;  iroiouvrai,  xou  7oXXaxt$,  ^8i]  hoi  <riraviv 
virou  Tois  T»y  eiXXeov  ifiicopcov  yauf  xeyaf  «xire|xiroyTej  ujxiy  l^ayaypiv  fSocray  *. 

Satyrus  was  slmn  at  the  siege  of  Theudosia:  y^arvpoi  Qeuhalav  iroXiogxcuv  eTeXsuTijaev. 

The  reign  of  Leucon,  son  of  Satyrus,  is  determined  to  forty  years  by  Diodorus ;  whose 
numbers  are  sufficiently  consistent  with  his  dates.  ^  (^px*  Ajj/t^^TpaToj.)  [B.  C.  39 1.] — BtsBefaro 
Afuxcuy  nt'  trij  Tia-aapaxovra.  »  eir  afpp^oyrof  AjOTipou,  [B.  C.  35y.] — xara  tov  Hovtov  Aeuxcov  6  tow 
BooTTopou  /SoaiXguf  eT8AiuTijo"«y  ap^a;  'rr>j  TfCtragaxoyra.  t^v  8«  oipX^v  hxte^aftsvog  Swapraxof  6  ulo; 
ifiairlXiwrtv  rnj  irevTB.     He  died  in  the  40th  year,  current,  of  his  reign. 

Leucon  is  described  by  various  testimonies  of  ancient  writers  as  a  prudent,  munificent,  and 
powerful  prince *»;  and  the  most  eminent  of  this  race  of  kings:  on  which  account  Strabo c, 
omitting  to  notice  the  earlier  princes,  speaks  principally  of  Leucon  and  Parysades  as  the 
founders  of  the  dynasty :  iptoyagj^sTro  iroXwy  xpo'vov  into  hvvoi<rTu)i>  twv  wept  Aewxwva,  xa»  2ayaugoy, 
[Sarupoy  Casaub.]  xa)  IlotipwaSijy,  awn)  re  xai  ai  wXijffjcJp^eupoi  xaTOix»ai  iraaaj  a!  wgg»  to  (TTOfta  T^f 


ifxi  2Mr£U0(,  ey  o!  vXcovrcf  C((  rey  nirrw  a%arrti  ura- 
au  tXiTtii  OM(c/iv(  vp«(  Sarv^oy  Sioxc/jMcyoy,  wo~rc  iroXX^( 
liiv  xifa\  AfX'"'  ^^O'^'ti  ^^  ^ijif  hwd/MUi  i'KtfuXfirBai 
T^c  tKfinxi. — X^oyy  8'  vvrtpov  8»aj3oX?{  irpoi  ^drvpcv  <ye- 
y6/Myt}(,  ii  0  warrfp  u/fjUf  ^TtjSovXct^i  t^  ^^PXV  '^^7^  ''■^^i 
^vydfi  avyyiy^oifAfiv,  roy  ^y  waripa  /aov  rvXAa/AjSoyc/. 
"  — jbirra  8t  ravr*  dtpucyoZmau  i-wayytTJ^vrti  6T«  o  iraT^/» 
SufttTrat,  ko,)  Sarvp^  o!7tw(  dvdvruv  ftcraiM'ka  tSv  irc- 
•gpay/MPvy,  iatt  vlmii  rii(  fMylrra^  airtf  idvKoii  oi}, 
KAt  Ti)y  apxt)v  cTt  /x(/^w  vrvo<i]Xi)(  i;<  ct^c  vpoTtpa/,  icat 
Tt)y   d8<X^y   T^y   ^/iTjy   flXyftpb>(  yvfdtKa   t^  avroZ  vU7, 

These  transactions  happened  about  the  time  at 
which  the  Lacedaemonians  were  masters  of  the 
sea :  p.  366.  a.  AoxcSat/My/vy  dp^i»nuv  kvi  ixfTvop 
Toy  xpo'yoy  t^<  OaKdrryji.  which  establishes  the  date, 
and  demonstrates  that  the  Satyrus  of  Isocrates  is 
the  Satyrus  of  Lysias,  and  of  Diod.  XIV.  93. 

"  Isocrat.  Trapezit.  p.  370.  b. 

*  We  may  nearly  determine  the  date  of  the 
TpofKt^iTucU  from  these  incidents.  It  was  composed 
before  the  death  of  Satyrus,  which  happened  B.  C. 
39  i-  and,  as  it  should  seem,  after  the  Lacedae- 
monians had  ceased  to  command  the  sea.  (See  a 
preceding  note.)  If  this  last  particular  may  be 
mferred  from  the  expressions  of  Isocrates,  we  ob- 
tain the  last  year  of  Satyrus,  B.C.  39 j.  for  the 
date  of  that  oration. 

r  Harpocrat.  v.  eevW/iy.  »  XIV.  93. 

•XVI.  31. 

**  The  passages  which  mention  Leucon  have 
been  collected  by  Perizonius  ad  ilillian.  V.  H.  VI. 
13.  Wesseling  ad  Diod.  XIV.  93.  Wolf,  ad  De- 
mosth.  Leptin.  p.  249.  These  testimonies  may  be 
thus  arranged  :  I .  Demosth.  Leptin.  p.  466.  467. 
from  whom  we  learn  that  Leucon  was  admitted 


with  his  sons  to  the  freedom  of  the  city  of  Athens, 
in  return  for  the  privileges  of  a  free  trade  granted 
to  the  Athenians ;  and  that  he  acquired  possession 
of  Theudosia.  (at  the  siege  of  which  his  father 
Satyrus  had  fallen.)  2.  Chrysippus  apud  Plutarch. 
Mor.  p.  1043.  C.  D.  p.  1061.  D.  with  which  may 
be  compared  Strabo,  VII.  p.301.  B.  3.  iEneas 
Tacticus  C.5.  AevKU>  o  Boaicipov  Tvpaovo^;  kou  tuv  «ppav- 
p5»  Tovi  xP^ftx^tXcToc;  hai  Kv^tlaui  ^  St*  aX^i  au(0>^affiai 
dvofjua-dovi  i-KoUi.  4.  Dio,  orat.  II.  p.  101.  Reisk. 
Toy  Sc  yi  oo/hpuw  kcu  <l>i>uiai9puinv  Koi  tok  vmiKooiq  dvov* 
— T^«  dptTyii  (o  Zevi)  aya/Atyo?,  ««  to  toXu  /ixcy  aye* 
Wfioi  yripa^.  KaOdvfp  axoj;o/*ey  Kvpiy  re  Koi  Aijw#o;y  tov 
M^8oy  KM  'AydOvperov  Toy  2<«/'6ijy  km  Atiicuva.  5.  Po- 
lyaenus,  VI.  9.  who  relates  some  incidents  of  his 
war  with  Heraclea  in  Bithynia.  In  another  pas- 
sage (V.  44,  1 .)  he  mentions  a  war  which  was 
prosecuted  by  Memnon  the  Rhodian  against  Leu- 
con :  M€/tty«y  (vtSefjufvo^  AevKoavi  t^J  BooTropov  Tvpdy- 
yy.  Memnon  is  noticed  by  Demosthenes,  Aristo- 
crat, p.  672.  as  a  young  man  in  B.  C.  352.  He 
died  B.  C.  333,  in  the  course  of  Alexander's  se- 
cond campaign  in  Asia.  Arrian.  II.  1 .  His  war 
with  Leucon  must  have  occurred  at  the  end  of 
that  prince's  reign.  6.  Athenaeus,  VI,  p.  257.  c. 
7.  We  may  add  the  allusion  of -lElian,  V.  H.  VI.  13. 
ftyHpuDy fvonai — i«<  ^yyoyou^  StapxtVai  (jvpayvl^i)  mO€'  tjftt 
rcXft>yo(  iv  ZdceX/f,  km  ^  T«y  AtwawiSSy  [sic  emendat 
Scalig.  pro  vulg.  AtvKa>iuv']  irtpl  B6<rirop6»,  km  ij  tSv 
Kv\i/tXtbZ»  iv  KopiiSf.  8.  Nonni  in  comment,  ad 
Gregor.  Naz.  See  the  passage  in  Wolf,  ad  Lep- 
tin. p.  250.  To  these  must  be  added  Strabo, 
whose  words  are  given  in  the  text. 
«:  VII.  p.  3 10. 

l12 


aeo 


APPENDIX. 


KINGS   OF   BOSPORUS. 


261 


MduwTiSo;  ixaTepai$iVy   fiep^i  IlaipMraSou  rou  MidpiSari)  TapdtSovTo;  t^v  apx^''*  CKoAouyre  Si  tv^vmi, 
xeuTtp  o!  irXilov^  mtixil^  ycyovore;,  a^^a/xfvoi  a«o  IldupKraSou  xoi  iViuxtovo;. 

The  five  years  of  Spartacus.,  son  of  Leueon,  are  repeated  by  Diodorus**,  under  the  year  of 
Callimachus,  B.  C.  34-|.  eir'  a^ovro;  KaAXijttopi^oo— <v  tw  IlovTop  SirapTaxo;  6  tou  Ilo'irrou  ^ao'tXtu; 
fTsAsynjo-sv  apf a;  tnj  irevre.  Tijv  8*  ^ysjitov/ay  8i«8*^a^jvof  6  aSeX^j  Xlapoo-atSijf  ifiatrlXiwriv  rnj  T^iaxov- 
TaoxTw.  And  the  death  of  Parysades,  j3e/3a<riA«*xoTOf  rnj  Tpuixorra  oxt»,  is  recorded  under  the 
year  of  Hieromnemon  «,  between  whom  and  Callimachus  are  thirty-eight  archons.  His  reign, 
then,  was  of  thirty-eight  years  complete,  and  may  be  supposed  to  commence  at  the  end  of  the 
^rchonship  of  Callimachus,  in  B.  C.  348.  Within  the  period  of  the  reign  of  Parysades,  Di- 
narchus  f  names  the  tyrants  Birisades,  Satyrus,  and  Gorgippus^  as  living  in  B.  C.  324.  t^ixa 
TOMTOy  (Aij/to<rflsvijv)  oiecrde  ypof^ai — to  ;^aXxouf  ev  ayopi  CT^o-ai  B»pi(r«Sijv  »x)  Soropo*  xai  Topyiinrov 
TOUf  sp^$lrroi}i  Twpayyouf,  trap'  av  avrw  ;^iXjoi  fxo^iot  too  ivuiuTou  iropdov  aiiro<rTeAAoyTai ;  That  these 
were  princes  of  Bosporus  may  be  concluded  from  their  names,  and  from  the  early  connexion 
which  the  family  of  Demosthenes  had  with  that  kingdom  6.  These  three  princes  were  con- 
temporary, and  may  be  supposed  (according  to  the  conjecture  of  WesseUng)  to  have  reigned 
jointly  over  different  portions  of  the  country.  In  Bipio-aSqj  we  may  recognise  the  Parysadea 
of  Diodorus  ^ ;  in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  whose  reign  that  oration  of  Dinarchus  was  deli- 
vered. The  Satyrus  of  the  orator  may  perhaps  be  Satyrus  eldest  son  of  Parysades,  reigning 
jointly  with  his  father ;  mentioned  by  Diodorus  as  succeeding  to  the  kingdom  fourteen  years 
afterwards.  The  name  of  Gorgippus  among  the  princes  of  Bosporus  occurs  in  Polyaenus ' : 
6  SoTwpof  lT6A«uTi;<rf,  Fo'^itwoj  8e  6  wioj  aurou  tjjv  eip/)(r^v  hali^oifuevoi,  x.  t.  X.  But  whether  these 
were  the  individual  princes  mentioned  by  Dinarchus  we  cannot  affirm.  In  the  long  period  of 
two  hundred  years  between  the  first  and  the  last  Parysades  k,  other  kings  of  this  race  might 
have  borne  the  names  of  Satyrus  and  Gorgippus. 

In  the  archonship  of  Hieromnemon,  B.  C.  S^f .  a  civil  war  arose  among  the  three  sons  of 


<»  XVI.  52.  '  Diod.  XX.  22. 

f  In  Demosth.  p.  95,  36. 

K  GyloD,  the  grandfather  of  Demosthenes,  had 
settled  in  Bosporus  :  uEschin.  in  Ctes.  p.  78,  15. 
Vvkttv  ix  KepofMan — eufHKxTru  c<(  Boovo^y,  Kouctt  Xaf«- 
Band  Ittptav  %apa  rSv  rvpcanvv  xolf  wtnixaafMnvf  unf- 
TOtf,  KOM  yofifT  yweuica  tXtvciav  fAgy  xai  yuwrUv  itt- 
,<fKp«ljJyiiv  xoXi/,  ItcvSty  8c  to  ytvc^;.  The  mother  of 
Demosthenes  was  the  issue  of  this  marriage.  The 
tyrant*  mentioned  in  the  plural  number  by  ^schi- 
nes  may  have  reigned  in  that  intermediate  space, 
preceding  the  reign  of  Satyrus  I.  which  is  omitted 
by  Diodorus.  This  would  suppose  Gylon  to  have 
settled  there  about  thirty  years  before  the  birth  of 
his  grandson  Demosthenes. 

^  Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  XIV.  93.  seems  to  agree 
that  the  BermuUt  of  Dinarchus  is  the  Parysades 
of  Diodorus.  Satyr  o  Poly  ten.  VIII.  55.  successit 
JUhu  Gcrgippiu.  Gorgippum  autem  Demostheni 
(pqualem  perhibet  Dinarchus  p.  95.  viderique  adeo 
posset  Satyri  ejusfiliusy  qui  Berisadi  successit,  ni  ea 
obstarent  qua  auctor  [XX.  22.]  de  Satyro  eo  wi«- 
moria  tradidit.  Opinor  m  parte  aliqua  Ponti 
regnasse  et  Berisadi  aqucnum  fuisse.     But  he  af- 


terwards changes  his  opinion :  ad  Diod.  XVI.  52. 
Doctissimo  de  Boze — re  curatius  examinata  assen- 
tiri  non  possum  Berisadem,  de  quo  Dinarchus  p.  95. 
eundem  ac  Parisadem  arbitrato.  Nam  Berisades 
ille  in  parte  Thracia  regnavity  nunquam  Ponti  rex. 
Docet  id  clarissime  Demosthenes  Aristocrat,  p.  430. 
[p.  624.  Reisk.]  But  the  Berisades  of  Demosthe- 
nes, who  was  king  of  Thrace  jointly  with  Atnado' 
cus  and  Cersobleptes,  was  already  dead  in  B.  C. 
352.  T(XiVTi]0-ayTO<  KoTvo(  Bfifia-adni*  teat  'AfAJi!^o>  km 
Kepo-oi3X«m|i'  Xfttf  iuid'  «>o<  ytviabcu  SptjiKiji  ^avikia^. 
— i»i<  TtXtvT^carro^  tS»  /Soo-iXfwi',  Biipta-aiov,  Ktpa-f 
/SXrmx  iifiptft  «oX(/My  vp«(  rtt;  BiffKra^v  teuia^. 
While  the  Berisades  of  Dinarchus  was  still  living 
in  B.  C.  324.  The  opinion,  then,  which  Wesse- 
ling rejects,  is  more  just 

i  VIII.  55. 

^  Mithridates  Eupator,  to  whom  the  last  Pary- 
sades surrendered  his  kingdom,  (Strabo,  VII.  p. 
309.  A.  310.  A.)  began  to  reign  about  B.  C.  124. 
and  might -acquire  the  peninsula  of  the  Tauric 
Chersonese  about  two  hundred  yean  after  the 
death  of  Parysades  I. 


Parysadea :  which  ended  in  the  establi^ment  of  Etimehis.  His  reign  of  five  years  and  five 
months  would  terminate  about  the  year  B.  C.  304.  The  notes  of  time  supplied  by  Diodorus 
are  these :  '  mp\  tow?  awrouf  xoipouj  [the  year  of  Hieromnemon]  Iv  t»  IlovTa;  [/.era  tjjv  Oapuo-aSow 
TiXeuTiji',  Sj  i)v  /Soo-iXcu;  tou  Kijxjxcpixou  BonropoVf  SieTcXowv  oi  traces  aurou  SiairoXe/xoOvTef  xpoj  aXXijXou; 
(rrtp  rris  rrftfMviaf,  EwftijXo'j  «  xou  Sorupoj  xa)  Opt^ayi;*  Tourcoy  It  6  ptey  SaTugoj  m  wpg(r/3uTgpo5  Trapa  toO 
»«Tpof  »«p«iX^^i  T^y  apxh^t  /3e/3ao-iXeoxOT-oj  rnj  Tpioatovra  oxtw.  Satyrus  died  of  wounds  received 
in  battle,  ">  ew»«  ft^yoy  ptijvaf  ^affiXxuveti  ptrra  rvft  tou  varpo;  TeXeur^v  Ilapua-aSou.  Prytanis,  who 
attempted  to  seize  the  vacant  kingdom,  was  overthrown  and  slain  by  Eumeltis ".  Eumelus 
himself,  who  appears  to  have  possessed  talents  for  government,  was  suddenly  cut  off  before  he 
could  perfect  his  designs  for  the  enlargement  of  his  kingdom :  » fwe^e/pijo-s  fravra  to.  irepl  tov 
no'yroy  Uvij  xaTaarpi^jiat,  x«l  Top^a  ay  expanitre  TJjj  eiri|3oX^j,  el  ptij  atJyrojxoy  ea^i  t^v  tow  /Siow 
TfXfWT^v.  TfVTe  yap  rnj  xal  TO05  T<rowf  pt^vaj  ^aa-i\eu<Tas  xarea-Tpe^/e  tov  /3i'oy.  Our  present  copies  of 
Diodorus  desert  us  at  this  point :  but  we  may  conjecture  that  Parysades,  son  of  Satyrus,  and 
nephew  of  Edmelus,  a  youth,  who  escaped  the  ruin  of  his  family  P,  afterwards  reigned  in  Bos- 
porus, and  transmitted  the  kingdom  to  his  descendants. 


XIV. 
PRINCES  OF  CARIA. 

THE  account  of  Strabo*  is  clear  and  satisfactory.  "  HecaiomniLS  king  of  Caria  had  three 
"  sons,  Matisolus,  Idrieus,  and  Pixodarus ;  and  two  daughters,  of  whom  the  eldest,  Arte- 
"  misia,  was  married  to  Matisolus,  the  eldest  brother.  The  other  daughter,  Ada,  was  mar- 
"  ried  to  the  second  brother,  Idrieus.  Mausolus  reigned,  and  died  without  children ;  and 
"  was  succeeded  by  his  wife  Artemisia,  who  erected  the  celebrated  monument  to  his  memory. 
"  She  dying,  Idrieus  reigned  :  and  his  wife  Ada  succeeded  him.  Pixodarus,  the  remaining 
"  brother,  expelled  Ada,  and  seized  the  government.  When  Alexander  conquered  Caria,  Ada 

prevtuled  upon  him  to  restore  her.*" 


(( 


T. 

B.C. 

1.  HecatomnuB   .  . 

.  .  .[385.] 

2.  Mausolus 

.  24. 

...(377.) 

3.  Artemisia  .... 

2.  . 

.  .  353. 

4.  Idrieus 

.     7. 

.  .  .  351. 

.     4. 

»  «  •  o44» 

6.  Pixodarus 

5. 

.  .  340. 

Interval 

1.  . 

•   •    OoO* 

Ada  restored  . . 

•          f 

.  .  .  334. 

'  XX.  22.  »  XX.  23. 

"  Diod.  XX.  24.  •  Diod.  XX.  25. 

I*   Diodorus,  XX.  24.  idtn^  iU^uyty  ESfAnkn  i  «a!( 
^   la-ripuv    nofvra^^,   vco<   Sp  «arrcX«(   t^  ifXix/oy* 


i^ivKeCrat  yikf  ix  t^(  voXcvf  Kartipvye  nfioi   Ayap«v  t\v 
«  XIV.  p.  656,  657. 


S62 


APPENDIX. 


1 .  Hecatomnus,  in  the  Cyprian  war,  was  commanded  by  the  king  of  Persia  to  attack  Eva- 
goras^,  whom  he  secretly  favoured  <=.  He  was  appointed  commander  of  the  Persian  fleet  in 
that  war,  according  to  Theopompus  ^ :  6  /Sao-iXtv;  Euayoga  <ruv«rfl<rd>)  toX»|*^o-«i,  rrpaniyov  f»i- 
(rni<rag  Amto^^Sotijv  tov  AuSi'aj  (retrpamiv^  vawa^ov  8«  'Exaroftvew.  Isocrates*,  in  B.C.  380. 
speaks  of  Hecatomnus  as  prince  of  Caria:  'Ex«to/*v»j  6  KapUtf  iitlrraiiMs  rp  /tJv  «Ai)flf/flt  «oXuw 
^1)  "xjpovov  a^E(m)x«y. 

2.  Mausolus.     His  death  is  placed  by  Diodorus^  in  the  year  of  Eudemus,  B.  C.  351.  •** 
.  ap^ovTOf  Eu8)jjtiou — Mao<r»Xof  6  Kap/aj  8yvao-T>jf  eTiXeunjo-ev,  afpfa;  tnj  tixoanicaa^'  t^v  Sc  apx^" 

SiaSs^ajUfvi)  'ApTtfjLKria  ij  oBeXfii  xai  yvvij  (SuvaoTftxrev  fTij  Suo.  He  is  mentioned  by  DiodorusE  in 
the  year  of  Molon,  B.  C.  36*.  as  following  Artaxerxes  to  the  Egyptian  war.  And  it  is  at- 
tested by  Demosthenes  ^  that  he  was  the  mover  of  the  Social  war :  ^v^o-rrai  6  wpvroivtua-ai 
Taura  x»\  wtiaras  Mat5<r»Xof.  He  was  therefore  living  in  B.  C.  358,  when  that  war  began. 
And  Pliny '  has  committed  an  error  in  his  account  of  the  time  of  Mausolus.  Is  obiit  Olytnpia- 
dis  centesima  anno  secundo,  Urbis  Romee  anno  302.  [375.]  that  is,  in  B.  C.  379.''  But  the  date 
of  Diodorus  for  his  death,  which  is  confirmed  by  Demosthenes ',  would  place  the  commence- 
ment of  his  reign  of  twenty-four  years  in  Olymp.  100.  4.  B.  C.  37^.  within  two  years  of  the 
date  of  Pliny ;  who  perhaps  by  mistake  has  substituted  Mausolus  for  Hecatomnus. 

3.  Abtemisia,  who  only  survived  her  husband  two  years,  was  still  living  in  B.C.  351. 
upon  the  testimony  of  Demosthenes.  Diodorus,  who  had  recorded  her  accession  under  the 
archonship  of  Eudemus,  records  her  death  under  the  year  of  Thessalus,  B.  C.  35^.  ""'Afrj- 
fiKrla  ifj  Kttpias  ^umffTevovaa  /Agr^AAa^sv  ap^a<ra  rnj  8mo-  t^v  hi  huvaa-rtixv  'ISjiiiif  6  uhskipos  Si'Sf^aro, 
xai  ^p^ev  rnj  Jirra.  Her  death  was  attributed  to  grief:  "©oyamjp  /utrv  ^v  'Exarontvou  yvv^  8J  xa) 
aSeAf^  MawtrcwAow  l^v  ^<ri  QeoxopLTOs  ^mah  voVcp  Ai)^d8»0"ay  hui  t^v  Awin)y  a.vo$avilv. 

Besides  erecting  the  celebrated  Mausoleum^  Artemisia  proposed  a  prize  of  eloquence  and 
poetry  in  honour  of  her  husband.  This  contest  is  determined  to  the  107th  Olympiad,  and 
the  archonship  of  Aristodemus,  for  the  reason  assigned  in  the  Tables".  The  testimonies  on 
this  subject  are  these:  GelliusP: — Artemisia  ayma  laudibus  {Mausdi)  dicundisjacit ;  ponit- 
que  prccmia  pecuni<B  aliarumque  rerum  bonarum  amplissima.  Ad  eas  laudes  decertandas 
venisse  dicuntur  viri  nobiles  ingenio  atque  lingua  prcestabili  Theopompus^  Theodectes,  Nau- 
crites.  Sunt  etiam  qui  Isocratem  ipsum  cum  lis  certavisse  memori(B  mandaverint.  Sed  eo  cer~ 
tamine  vicisse  Theopompum  judicatum  est.  Is  fait  Isocratis  discipulus.  Exstat  nunc  quo- 
que  Theodecti  tragoedia,  quce  inscribitur  Mausolus :  in  qua  eum  magis  quam  in  prosa  pla- 
cuisse  Higinus  in  exemplis  refert.  The  Pseudo-plutarch  <1 : — riyconiaaro  hi  ('lo-oxpa-n); )  xa)  tm 
«r»  Mau<rcuAa)  Tgfle'vra  uro  'Aprtfjuvlai  iyaova.  to  he  iyxtofjuov  ou  <r»^rr««.  Theopompus  himself': 
— (08<«roftwoj)  (nrtpfpovei  to»  'Ia-oxpaT>)V,  xeu  vevjx^aflai  u^'  eauTOu  A«'yi»  xarot  tov  h\  Mau<r»A»  ayaava 
TOV  8i8a<rxaAov.    Suidas  ^ : — 'Iffoxparns  ' A/xuxAa  row  f iAoo-o'f ow,  ' AiroAAawiaj  t^j  ev  t»  floWw,  ^  'Hpo- 


■>  Died.  XIV.  98.    'Exaro^y  r^  Ko^toK  Svyeurri] 

^  Died.  XV.  2.   Eiayifo^  tap'  'Exaro/Avov  tov  Ka- 
piatf  iwarrov  \eXpa  aviMrpdrrorroi  odrrS^  "xfnyuxTtn  (Xa^ 

«»  Apud  Phot.  Cod.  176.  p.  389. 

•  Panegyr.  c.  43.  p.  74.  d.  '  XVI.  36. 

8  XV.  90.  "  Pro  Rhod.  p.  191. 

»  Hist.  Nat.  XXXVI.  6. 

'^  Corsioi,  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  300.  has  re- 


peated this  erroneous  date.  Afterwards,  torn.  IV. 
p.  26.  he  records  the  date  of  Diodorus  :  but  with- 
out any  censure  of  the  erroneous  date  of  Pliny. 

>  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  35 1,  3. 

"*  XVI.  45.  "  Harpocrat.  v.  'Aprtfuvla. 

»  B.C.  352,  4.  P  X.  18. 

0  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  838.  B. 

'  Apud  Euseb.  Pnep.  X.  3.  p.  464.  c. 

•  V.  'Ia-M^Ti|(  'AfukXa, 


PRINCES   OF   CARIA. 


263 


KAi/a;— juafiijr^;  xai  hta.ho)(Os  rou  (isyaKou  'IvoxpuTOvs,  hoixowreii  he  xa)  OAaTcovo;  tov  ^lAoo-o'^u.  ouro; 
he  6  'la-oxpaTfis  xa)  0io8exTcp  rw  ^ijropi  xa)  r^ayepSiorotw,  xa)  QetyKOfxifco  too  Xiw,  ofMt  tco  'E^dpa/cu 
Navxpari]  Snjyeoyio'aro  irep)  kvyon  fU  rov  nriTa^iov  Mau(rwAou  rou  Kapo';.  In  another  passage^, 
which  has  been  partly  given  in  the  Tables^,  Suidas  adds  this  circumstance: — {Oeohex-r^s) 
ivixii<re  fMiXtrra  (uSoxiju.i]<ra;  ev  j)  tl*e  rpayo^let.  aAAoi  he  ^a<n  Qeoirofixov  e^eiv  ra  icparceia.  From  a 
comparison  of  Gellius  with  Suidas,  we  may  collect  that  there  were  two  prizes  proposed,  one 
in  tragedy  and  one  in  oratory.  Theodectes  obtained  the  prize  in  the  one,  and  Theopompus 
in  the  other.  I  had  inserted  in  the  Tables"  Isocrates  of  ApoUonia  as  a  candidate  for  this 
prize,  on  the  authority  of  Suidas.  But  I  am  admonished  by  Ruhnkenius  »  that  the  authority 
of  Theopompus  himself  is  justly  to  be  preferred  to  any  other  upon  this  point.  The  reader, 
therefore,  will  substitute  the  Athenian  Isocrates  as  a  competitor  on  this  occasion;  whose  pane- 
gyric upon  Mausolus  was  judged  inferior  to  that  of  his  pupil  Theopompus. 

4.  InaiEUS,  who  reigned  after  Artemisia  seven  years,  died  in  the  archonship  of  Lyciscus ; 
B.  C.  34|.  y  ex  ipxovTOs  AuxiVxoo — xara  t^v  Kapiav  'Ihpieui  6  Sovaonjj  toov  Kapeov  eTeAEMTijffey, 
ap^as  fnj  ixra'  t^»  he  apx^v  hiahe^afMvri  "ASa,  ri  ahe\(f>^  xa)  yuvi),  ehwaarevtrev  enj  Te<T<rapa.  The 
testimonies  to  his  time  are  consistent.  Diodorus  ^  mentions  him  in  B.  C.  35^.  (the  year  of 
Thessajus,)  as  having  lately  succeeded ;  'I8piea  tov  Tijf  Kaplag  hvvu<rrr)Vj  aprt  |*ev  TapeiAr^ipoTa  t^v 
apx^v.  Isocrates  a  notices  Idrieus  in  B.C.  346.  xa)  ft^v  'I8p»8'a  tov  twropaJTaTov  t»v  vOv  irepi  t^v 
^•ipov  -xpoarixei  8uo-pwv«<rTepoy  iivai  roig  ^acriAscttf  irpaypMCi  rSiV  woAe/xouvTceV  \  iravTcov  y  av  enj  (rxe- 
TAi»T«T0f,  e!  ixi)  /SowAoiTO  xaTaAeAuo-flou  rauTJjv  t^v  agx^"  ^^^  «*x«raftevi3V  (uev  tov  ahekfov  voXefitiffaaav 
hi  wpos  avTov.  Demosthenes  ^  speaks  of  Idrieus  in  the  same  year  B.  C.  346,  by  the  descrip- 
tion of  TOV  Kapa,  and  enumerates  his  acquisitions :  tov  Kap«  Tctj  yi^o-oy^  xaraAaft^avsiv  X/ov  xa) 
Kcoy  xa)  'Po'Sov. 

5.  Ada  succeeded  her  husband  in  the  year  of  Lyciscus,  B.  C.  34f.  Her  expulsion  by 
Pixodarus  is  placed  by  Diodorus  ^  in  the  archonship  of  Nicomachus :  B.  C.  341.  y*  ogj^ovros 
Nixopui;^ot>— ni^»8apof  6  vewregos  reov  aheXfmv  e^e^akev  ex  t^j  huvaarelas  "Ahav,  xa)  ehvvaoTevaev  enj 
rtrre,  eao;  iwi  t^v  'AAi^avSpow  8»a/3a(riv  t ij  t^v  "Ao-iav.  The  five  years  of  Pixodarus  expired  in  the 
archonship  of  Euaenetus.  After  a  short  interval,  Alexander  restored  Ada  in  B.  C.  334,  at  the 
close  of  his  first  campaign  in  Asia:  ^ri^s  8e  Kagias  ^uiixaanis  varpaveueiv  era^ev  "Ahav  Quyarepa 
ftev  "ExfltTtJ/Avou  ywalxa  he  'IhgUcos,  os  xai  i8eA<pof,  xa)  6  pwv  'lh§iev;  TeAfOTOv  rauTij  ewerpe^e  t«  irpa- 
ypi«Ta- — Oi^wSapof  hi  t^v  juwv  ex^aXXei  T^f  a§X^?»  «''^°5  ^*  x«T«^e  Ta  wgaypuxTa.  T6AfUTij<ravT0f 
hi  OifeuSapow,  'OpovTO/SaTijj  t^v  apx>i^>  «  fiatriXeeos  »e/Afde«j  el^e,  yoiV^pOi  «»>'  Oi^eeSopou. 


XV. 
ALEXANDER  OF  PHERiE. 

IT  is  recorded  by  Diodorus »  that  Alexandee  of  Phesa  was  assassinated  in  the  year  of 
Agathocles,  B.  C.  35  J.     His  death  is  noticed  by  Xenophon^.     And  yet  the  death  of  Xeno- 


*  V.  BcoSocnx  'Afiardb^ftv. 

»  B.  C.  352.  4.  «  B.  C.  352, 4. 

*  Hist.  Crit.  Or.  Gnec.  p.  161.  Reisk. 
y  Diod.  XVI.  69.  •  XVI.  42. 


•  Philipp.  c.  43.  p.  102.  e. 

b  De  Pace,  p.  63.  *=  XVI.  74. 

«*  Arrian.  I.  23. 

«  XVI.  14.  b  Hel.  VI.  4, 35. 


964 


APPENDIX. 


phon  himself  is  placed  by  Stesiclides  in  the  year  of  Callimedes,  B.  C.  3f  |.  Wesseling  <=  has 
detected  this  incongruity :  Verwn  esse  non  potest — JCenophontem  01. 105. 1.  mortem  cum  vita 
commutasse.  That  Xenophon  lived  somewhat  longer  is  indeed  probable  <^.  But  it  may  be 
conjectured,  on  a  nearer  view  of  Diodorus  himself,  that  the  death  of  Alexander  is  to  be 
placed  earlier  than  the  archonship  of  Agathocles. 

Diodorus'  gives  the  following  narrative:  rr'  a^orrog  'AyetfioxAiowf — xetra  t^»  'EAAoSa  'AXtf- 
aevSfo;  6  4>tpwy  Tupawof  into  T^s  Idietf  yuvmxof  &ii^f  xa)  T»y  toutjh  aSfA^v  Aux6ppovo(  xa)  Tm'i^Vou 
eSoAo^om^di).  oSroi  8e  to  fuv  irpoarov  co$  rvpawoxrofoi  fityaknf  irvy^eanv  dhro$o*^$*  Zrripov  S«  furawijaav- 
■  T»f— aye8ei£a»  eenurahg  Twpavvowj.— oi  8*  'AXniaSai— irpoo'eXo/Sorro  4>/Xiinroy  avfjkfut^ov  to»  Maxtiovon 
^o-iAea.  ouTo;  ^  ereattXBwv  ei;  rijv  &rrraXia¥  xoerixoXififfl^t  rou;  rvpawovf.  He  has  here  placed 
together  the  transactions  of  several  years;  partly  anticipating,  and  partly  taking  a  retro- 
spective view  of  occurrences.  The  expulsion  of  the  tyrants  by  Philip  was  accomplished  five 
years  afterwards,  in  B.  C.  352,  according  to  his  own  account.  In  that  year,  ^ <l>/Ajinrof  irr^ 
Ttwrev  «t1  Auxo<ppova  tov  <t»epwy  rvpawov. — and  expelled  Lycophron  and  Pytholaus,  or  Peitho- 
laus,  the  third  brother,  whom  Diodorus  had  omitted  to  mention  before:  Sol  twv  ^ipmcav  ru- 
gavvoi  Auxo^gcov  xeu  IleidoAao; — raj  <l>ip«$  ir«p»W«v  t»  ^ixtmrco.  And  the  death  of  Alexander, 
who  reigned  eleven  years,  must  have  happened  two  years  earlier  than  the  year  of  Agathocles, 
at  the  least.  Alexander  began  to  reign  in  the  autumn  of  B.  C.  369,  in  the  commencement  of 
the  archonship  of  Lysistratus.  That  this  was  the  true  date  of  his  accession  may  be  proved 
from  Xenophon  h.  But  from  this  period  to  the  year  of  Agathocles  would  be  thirteen  years 
instead  of  eleven.  If  we  understand  the  eleven  years  of  his  reign  as  eleven  years  current^  or 
ten  years  complete,  they  would  terminate  in  B.  C.  359,  in  the  beginning  of  Olymp.  105.  2. 
Which  supposes  an  error  of  only  a  single  year,  as  far  as  Alexander  of  Pherae  is  concerned,  in 
the  date  of  Stesiclides  for  the  death  of  Xenophon.  Tisiphonus  alone,  the  elder  brother,  is 
mentioned  by  Xenophon  •  as  the  successor  of  Alexander :  axpts  o3  ^«  i  Aoyoj  iyj af rro,  Ti<r/- 
^voj,  «pg(r/3wTaToj  cov  tcbv  «8eA^,  ttj*  ap^^y  tl^n.  It  is  probable  that  Tisiphonus,  whose 
death  Diodorus  omits  to  notice,  filled  the  interval  between  the  assassination  of  Alexander 
and  the  archonship  of  Agathocles,  when  Lycophron  began  to  govern ;  and  that  Diodorus  de- 
ferred the  notice  of  Thessalian  affairs  till  that  year,  because  in  that  year  Philip  first  gained  a 
footing  in  Thessaly  ^. 


t 

h 


Ad  Diod.  XV.  76. 

See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  359,  3. 

XVI.  14.  f  XVI.  35. 

XVI.  37.     See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  352, 2. 

See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  370, 2.  369, 2. 
'  Hel.  VI.  4,  37. 

^  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  torn.  IV.  p.  21.  gives  the 
following  representation  of  the  Parian  Marble, 
N".  78.  [77.)  i4>'  A  T*^€o<  i3.^a<  fn,  HAAAA 
IttKeirty^kt  iv  'k^n^i,  Koti  4tXAnrev<  t^I'  wiXtv  ticTurtv 
0  t/XiTTOf  Meucfbirw  /SowtAct^,  kou  'AXi^euipCf  o  ^ffeuof 
(TcAcvnjtfYy,  km  rot/f  Aua/wiov  VTpaTyiyoif  o  Altn  tviicr^- 


Ita  nimirum  laceras  marmorit  voces  ad  fustoria  Ji- 
dem  supplendas  esse  Prideauxius  ostendit.  This 
passage  of  the  Marble  may  serve  as  an  example  to 
instruct  us  with  what  caution  that  monument 
must  be  quoted,  where  its  lacuna  are  supplied  by 
conjecture.  In  the  more  accurate  eiditlon  of 
Chandler,  all  that  is  legible  upon  the  Marble  is 
thus  expressed :  Af  vL  T»^€o<  j9M(<r<K  eni  IIAAAA 
i-TtKKimifrvi MVamy 

P ....   iv{iai9tp, 

CTT,  nAAAAIII  <vx«yTo«  'A^rgrtp  'Aya»i(hMWi. 


ELATEA-^CmiRONEA. 


26^ 


XVI. 
ELATEA—CHiERONEA. 

CORSINI*  has  taken  occasion  to  arrange  the  circumstances  of  the  Amphissian  war.  He  fixes 
the  appointment  of  PhiUp  as  Amphictyonic  general  to  the  spring  of  the  archon  Lysimachides, 
B.  C.  338.  and  assumes  six  months  as  the  interval  between  that  appointment  and  the  battle 
of  Chieronea.     His  arrangement  of  the  incidents  of  this  period  is  in  substance  as  follows. 

16.  Anthesterion.  [February  B.  C.  338.]  JSschines  Pylagtrras  eligiiur,  simtdque  duplex  Am-- 
phictyonici  amcilii  decretum  vemo  conventufactum,  quo  Pkilippus  Amphic- 
tyoiium  dux  est  designatus\   [Demosth.  de  Coron.  p.  279.] 

25.  Elaphebclion.  A  decree  at  Athens  to  send  an  embassy  to  Philip,  proposing  an  armistice 
till  ThargeUon.  [June.]  [Demosth.  p.  282.] 

30.  Munychion.     A  decree  to  send  another  embassy  to  Philip.    [Demosth.  p.  283.] 

[18.]  Scirophorion.     Philip  seizes  Elatea.   [Demosth.  p.  284.] 

16.  Scirophorion.  Decree  of  Demosthenes  for  negotiating  alliance  with  the  Thebans.  [De- 
mosth. p.  288.] 

7.  Metagiinion.     Battle  of  Chieronea. 

A  difficulty  lies  in  the  way  of  this  arrangement,  from  the  mention  of  the  month  Boedro- 
mion  which  occurs  in  a  letter  c  written  by  Philip  after  he  was  nominated  general  of  the  Am- 
phictyons.  In  that  letter,  Philip  calls  upon  the  Amphictyonic  states  to  meet  him  with  troops, 
in  the  war  against  the  Amphissians :  <rwem«n  lUToi  rm  oWAeov  elj  r^y  «&»x/8a,  ^ovref  Sxi(riTi<rffcSv 
^pwt  Tsvaapaxorray  too  ivtrrwroi  /ti}vo;  A«w,  «f  iiftelg  iyopiev,  coj  li  'AdijvaToi,  /3o»)8po/ti»»Of,  dg  Vt 
Kof iVdioi,  xaviiMv.  Corsini  argues  that  this  letter  was  written  before  the  battle  of  Chseronea, 
and  afier  the  Thebans  were  separated  from  Philip  by  the  treaty  with  Athens ;  consequently 
after  the  16th  Scirophorion.  He  therefore  concludes  the  word  /SoijJ^/tuwvof  to  be  corrupt,  and 
substitutes  ^xelro^t^^wvos  in  its  stead.  He  justifies  this  emendation  by  other  testimonies  <•.  1. 
Plutarch  affirms  LoUs  to  be  coincident  with  Hecatombceon.  2.  Galen  makes  Hyperberetceus 
(the  third  month  from  Loiis)  to  correspond  with  Boedromion.  3.  According  to  another  pas- 
sage of  Galen,  Loiis  began  at  the  summer  solstice.  4.  From  Plutarch  and  ^Elian  it  may  be 
collected  that  Dassius  corresponded  to  Thargelum.  Corsini  determmes  that  the  spuriousness 
of  the  date  Boedromion  in  the  letter  of  Philip  is  established  by  these  arguments.  The  events 
of  the  Amphissian  war  point  out  Hecatombaeon  as  the  true  date  of  that  summons  addressed 
to  the  Amphictyonic  states;  and  other  authorities  combine  to  prove  that  Hecaiombaon  in 
reality  coincided  with  the  Macedonian  LoUs. 

Taylor*  examines  minutely  the  positions  of  Corani;  retains  the  date  Boedromion  in  that 
letter  of  Philip ;  and  adopts  a  different  arrangement  of  the  Amphissian  war.  He  contends 
that  the  letter  was  written  before  the  occupation  of  Elatea;  consequently  before  the  1 6th  Sciro- 


•  Fast.  Att  torn.  I.  p.  140—144. 

»»  To  the  same  purpose,  in  p.  l47,ASschinet  16. 
Anthesteriimis  die  Pylagora*  eUctut  fuU,  atque 
Philippus  in  eodem  iUo  connentu  dux  designate. 


^  Apud  Demosth.  de  Coron.  p.  280. 
•^  Fast  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  459,  461. 
«  Ad  Demosth.  Coron.  p.  280.  Rask. 

M  m 


S66 


APPENDIX. 


phorioD :  that  Philip  was  elected  general  in  the  spring  of  B.  C.  339,  eighteen  months  before 
the  battle  of  Chaeronea,  and  that  the  letter  might  be  dated  in  Boedromion  of  B.  C.  339,  eleven 
months  before  that  battle  ^     The  following  dates  are  the  consequence. 

B.C. 

i£schines  Pylagorus ;  and  Philip  elected  general. 
The  letter  of  Philip  is  addressed  to  the  States. 
Occupation  of  Elatea. 
Battle  of  Chaeronea. 


J  6th  Anthesterion  339. 

Boedromion    339. 

Scirophorion  338. 

7th  Metagitnion   338. 


Wesselings  has  arrived  at  the  same  concluaons  as  Taylor  respecting  this  war:  Theophrasio 
archonte  beUum  in  Amphissenses  Amphictyonum  decreto  mandatum  est  Philippo,  quod  gessit 
Lytimachide  prcetore^  quando  et  Elateam  occupavit. 

The  objection  of  Taylor,  that  Gorsini  has  placed  the  Amphissian  war  in  the  year  of  a  wrong 
archon,  is  perfectly  just ;  and  the  conclusions  of  Corsini  must  whoUy  fail,  if  it  be  necessary  to 
his  system  that  a  war,  which  according  to  i£schines  was  begun  in  the  year  of  ThrophrastuSy 
should  not  commence  until  the  eighth  month  of  Lynnuichides.  But  both  are  partly  in  the 
wrong  upon  this  question.  There  is  one  error  common  to  them  both ;  that  they  confound 
together  two  distinct  transactions,  the  mis^on  of  ^Eschines  as  Pylagoras,  and  the  nomination 
of  Philip  to  be  general ;  and  consider  these  as  the  occurrences  of  the  same  Amphictyonic 
meeting :  whereas  they  were  separate  events,  and  divided  firom  each  other  by  a  series  of  inter- 
mediate proceedings.  JSschines  was  sent  as  Pylagoras  at  the  vernal  session  of  the  year  of 
Theophrastus ;  but  Philip  was  not  appointed  general  till  the  ensuing  spring  meeting,  the 
s|Nring  of  the  archon  Li/simachidet. 

The  Amphissian  war  was  excited  by  Machines  at  the  vernal  sesaon  of  the  Amphictyons  in 
the  year  of  Theophrastus  i^:  «»)  €hopqaarou  a^amiy  UpofunuMws  Srros  Aioyi^rou  'Avck^Ximtiou, 
TvXcyo^u;  ufui;  eZXtadc  MeiSiay  tc  ■xfivov  tov  'Ayayu^iov,  ov  t/3oi;X9fM)y  iv  xoXkiv  htxa  ^y,  xol 
SpaavxXia  Toy  i^  Oloo,  xa)  r^hov  8J  fjkerei  rouratv  ifjJ.  awi^  8*  rjftTnf  etpriotf  jm*  tlf  AcXfow;  ifrj^JatJ, 
^'f^'XPV^  ^«  '■«*  *«f«f"^fMya  AioyyijToy  wpirrtn, — oi  8*  oAXoi  vwtKaditrro  'A/t^ixTuoyi;.  Then  the 
proceedings  foUowed '  from  which  the  war  originated :  k  rj}  urrtpaia — Korifiniuv  tlf  to  Ki^|5aioy 
»i8wy,  xed  tov  Xtfieva  xareurxa^eims  xa)  retf  oixiaf  ifjixpifVarrts  ec»rx»f<iUfMV.  Tama  It  iifuiv  wpenrov- 
Tm  Oi  Aox^l  oi  'Afifwatlc — ^xoy  ip'  Jifiai  fitd'  onXatv  wavSufjuL  Then  followed  another  Amphic- 
tyonic meeting,  before  the  regular  time  of  their  session ',  when  Cottyphus  was  appointed  ge. 


'  H«  re$  noriy  ut  rem  repuUnU  Corsmns,  intra 
ipatium  VIU.  [F/.]  meniium  sunt  concludenda. 
Nimirum  inter  jEscfunis  munut  Pylagorkutn  et  ret 
ii^eliciter  Cfueronete  gestas  non  VIU.  $ed  XX. 
tOemui  intercedebant.  [he  shoald  have  said  non  VI. 
»ed  XVIIl.  mentet — ]  Nam  Theophratto  archonte 
nutiut  est  Pylagoras;  archonte  autem  Chetronda 
pugnatum  est  Charonea.  Lysimachide  prtetore  ca- 
ptam  cue  Elateam  disertissinie  testantur  Dionysius 
et  Diodorus.  Id  vero  contigit^  ut  vidimus,  juxta 
Scirophorionem,  mensem  anni  postremum ;  et  eadem 
testate,  anno  autem  vertente,  Charonda  prcttore 
pugnatum  est  Charoneee,  ut  omnes  norunt.  Ergo 
mense  Boi^dromione  Olymp.  110.  2.  exarari  potu- 
erunt  literte  Philippic  ea  nempe  astate  quie  con- 
tecuta  est  vernum  istum  conventum  Amphktyoni' 


cum,  in  quo  ^schines  imperium  Pfulippo  compara- 
bat,  et  diutius,  antequam  Elatea  occuparetur  et 
Philippi  consilia  patefierent.  Eo  igUur  errore  ab- 
reptus  est  Corsinus,  quod  munus  ^Eschinit  Pylago^ 
ricum  01.  110.  2.  non,  01.  110.  1.  ut  debuit,  as- 
signaverit.  Taylor,  apud  Reisk.  App.  Crit.  ad  De- 
mosth.  torn.  I.  p.  267. 

«  Ad  Diod.  XVI.  84. 

*>  iEschin.  in  Ctesiph.  p.  69,  39. 

i  Detailed  by  .Machines,  p.  70,  71. 

^  iEschin.  p.  71,  4. 

'  Which  would  have  been  in  the  ensuing  au- 
tumn, the  commencement  of  the  year  of  Lysima- 
chides:  Strabo,  IX.  p.  420.  K<  kst'  rrn  tCr^  im 
rwUmi,  iafi(  re  Koi  ftmvw^fmi.^-typf  i«  rMbm  nvXeUeu 
iK^iXivr,  Ti)y  ^y  tfafMnfy,  ti^  it  funmrnfunf*. 


ELATEA.— CHiBRONE  A. 


267 


neral,  and  led  the  first  expedition  against  the  Amphissians:  "  vlnj^/fovrai  ^x«y  rwj  lep'^itvyifiovas 
9po  Tiis  hriownis  ^y^'ui;  if  ^t£  Xfo'"*  «»V  OwAaj,  rj^oyTaj  ioyfia  xuff  o  ri  Si'xijv  Idxrowriv  of  'A/t^io-o-eTf. 
—0*  S«  'Aftf ixTuoyff  <roy«Xtyij<r«y— xal  rrpaTijyoy  fZXoyTO  Ko'rrvfoy  Toy  ^a^o-oXioy, — oux  l»i%ouyTOj  |y 
Max.8oy/«  «I>iX/inrow,  iAX*  otJS*  jy  TJj  'EXX«t8i  Taf  oWoj,  iXX*  ly  Sxu'fla/f  oStco  /taxgsly  ixoWoj.— x«J  xa^eX- 
•dmf  Tp  xptiri,  frrpaxtU  xai  fiuXa  fttrpicoi  ixP^<reirro  To7f  ' AfipKraewriv.  This  first  expedition  is  not 
omitted  by  Demosthenes  n;  Tpo/3Xi,dflf  irvXayoga;  oStoj— 4yf/J,J^fl>,.  dg  8e  to  t^j  ToXecoj  i^lmiia  Kecfi^ 
u^ixrro  tlf  Touf  'A/tf  jxrwoyaj— irei'dei  ^pitreurSai  rtpieXdt'tv  T^y  x«f'«v  ^y  oi  [tev  'Afi^iratls  (rfwv  aihwv 
•wrav  ytaopytiv  ifeurav. — irfpno'yTay  To/yoy  Tijy  x»f«v  T»y  ' Ap^ixTuoveov  xxra.  Tijy  u^^(riy  T^y  towtow, 
Wfwnt<rwT$s  ol  Aox^l  ftixfou  |xsy  axavTots  xaTyixovTKrav.—ws  8*  awra^  ^x  tovtoov  eyxXfifjMTa  x««  iroXfjxof 
»pOf  Towf  'Afxpa-a-els  hapax^ii,  to  fxev  -KpSrrov  h  Korrvfog  wtoov  tS>v  'AfifixTuovoov  rjyaye  (rrptxTtav, 
But,  when  the  check  which  they  received  from  Cottyphus  was  not  effectual,  the  Amphic- 
tyons elected  Philip  general  at  the  next  spring  session.  This  we  collect  from  the  two  orators. 
According  to  iEschines^,  the  party  of  Cottyphus  xp^f^^^  airobs  *^»,/*iW«y,  x«l  t«Dt*  h  ^r^ 
Xgovcp  xpotjxov  rm  $ti  XfltTafleTyai.— ^ei8^  8e  owre  rci  XP^/*«''«  e^Viyoy  t»  Qsm  towj  t  ivayels  xar^ayo'y 
— «WT»5  ijhj  T^y  8«uT«>«y  «rJ  towj  'AfifKrireag  rrpaTelav  firoiijcravTO,  iroXXa  x§^^V  varepov,  eirayeX>iXu9(frof 
*iXiWoM  «x  T^f  ix)  Toits  ^x66as  trrgareletg.  According  to  Demosthenes  P,*«f  oi  /xey  otJx  ijXfloy,  oi  8* 
IXdoWif  0(^8(y  tTOiot/y,  tig  tjiv  "limovirav  mjXaiav  exi  Toy  <I>/Xnnroy  tv$ug  ir/tiMva  ijyoy  oi  xaTe(rx«y«(rjxeyo» 
Ko^  wa)icu  wovfipo)  Tiy  0nTaX»y.--x«l  Tpoipi<rug  rJXoyowf  jlX^^eaay  ^  yip  airobg  tWpipeiv  xal  ^'youj 
Tp»>iy  t^<ray  8«y,— ^  JxfTyoy  alpfuriai.  These  various  transactions  occurred  after  Anthesterion 
of  the  archon  Theophrastus,  [B.  C.  339.]  when  ^schines,  from  whom  the  proceedings  origi- 
nated,  attended  as  Pylagoras;  and  Philip  was  nominated  general  in  B.  C.  338,  in  Anthesterion 
of  the  archon  Lysimachides.  , 

A  second  argument  for  establishing  that  the  nomination  of  Philip  was  in  the  year  of  Lysi- 
machides is  supplied  by  the  subsequent  transactions.  The  vote  appointing  Philip  general  was 
immediately  followed  up  by  his  advancing  into  Greece,  and  seizing  Elatea:  'jpt'di,  ijye^y. 
xei\  ixna  raxh'  tiAlg  ICvafui,  <ruXXff«f  x«l  ?r«pfX«c^  d>g  iici  t^v  Yii^f>alay,  U'pS>a^on  ppiaa'g  iroXXci  Ki/i- 
^lojf  xa\  Aoxpolg,  T^y  'E\drt^»v  xaTaXa/tt^ayei.  But  the  occupation  of  Elatea  was  in  Sciro- 
phorion  of  the  archon  Lysimachides  *:  the  decree  was  therefore  passed  in  the  year  of  the 
same  archon:  his  election  was  four  months  before  his  march  to  Elatea:  the  chronology  of 
Taylor,  which  supposes  a  space  of  sixteen  months  between  the  nomination  of  Philip  and  his 
march  to  execute  the  functions  of  his  office,  is  wholly  irreconcUeable  with  the  plain  words  of 
Demosthenes. 

We  may  remark,  in  the  third  place,  that,  at  the  time  of  the  extraordinary  session  of  the 
Amphictyons,  at  which  Cottyphus  was  appointed  general,  Philip  was  absent  in  Scythia:  but, 
at  the  following  vernal  session,  in  which  he  was  elected,  we  may  collect  that  he  had  returned 
to  Macedonia:  for  in  the  ^fia  of  the  Amphictyons » it  is  directed  T^y  «rrpaTi,yoy  Toy  is^fievov 
rm  "AftfixTu^ywy  K^rrwfoy  T^y  "'Apxala  irpw^ewrM  rpog  <I>iX«rroy  Toy  MaxeSoVa,  xa\  a^tow  Iva, 


■  iEschin.  p.  71,  12 — 42.  In  the  intermediate 
time  this  8»y^  was  discussed  in  the  Athenian  as- 
sembly, and  Demosthenes  prevented  the  attend- 
ance of  the  Athenian  deputies  at  the  ensuing  ex- 
traordinary meeting.    iEschin.  p.  7 1. 

"  De  Coron.  p.  277.       «  In  Ctesiph.  p.  71, 72. 

P  De  Coron.  p.  277. 

<»  At  the  next  meeting;  That  the  next  spring 
meeting  was  meant,  we  know  from  the  fi^/M  it- 


self, nominating  Philip ;  which  is  preserved  by 
Demosthenes,  p.  279.  , 

'  Demosth.  de  Cor.  p.  278. 

•  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  338,  2. 

*  Apud  Demosth.  p.  279. 

"  So  all  the  copies  :  but  it  is  probable  that  we 
should  read,  from  j^^hines  p.  7 1 ,  40.  Kottv^ 
tw  *apffciXtw.  Reiske,  ad  j£schin.  p.  519.  has 
perceived  the  difficulty. 

M  m  2 


APPENDIX. 


^011^0).'— But  it  is  not  likdy  that  Cottyphus  would  have  been  sent  upon  such  a  mission,  if 
I^ilip  had  been  still  in  Scythia :  In  Sttutfoif  outcb  fMWfchr  canvr^f «.  An  additional  reasiMi  for 
concluding  that  his  election  to  the  office  of  Amphictyonic  general  occurred  in  the  year  of  Ly- 
simachides. 

With  respect  to  the  date  of  Philip's  letter,  it  is  argued  by  Taylor  *■  against  Corsini,  that 
this  letter  must  have  been  written  before  the  seizure  of  Elatea :  consequently  before  the  1 2th 
or  13th  Scirophorion,  B.  C.  338.  Ante  coptam  Elateam  ad  Peloponneserue*  et  socioi  liUroM 
dedii  PkUippus.  Demosthenes  enim  diaertwime  scribity  euttty  cum  hcec  scripserit,  dusimulatit 
ituidiis  gtuu  Gracite  strtuceraty  videri  Amphictyonica  mandala  exsequentem,  Jtqtte  eadem 
pariter  ex  Uteris  ipsis  Philippi  coiligimus.  But  this  does  not  invalidate  the  position  of  Cor- 
sini.  The  seizure  of  Elatea  by  the  forces  c^  Philip  is  undoubtedly  represented  by  De- 
mosthenes, whose  object  and  policy  it  was  to  magnify  that  matter,  as  an  act  of  open  hostility ; 
at  least  against  Athens.  But  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  Philip  himself  would  acknowledge 
that  measiu^  to  be  any  violation  of  his  functions  as  Amphictyonic  general.  It  would  be  a  n&. 
ceasary  step  to  cover  the  advance  of  his  forces  into  Phocis.  We  may  even  discern  in  the  very 
considerations  urged  by  Taylor  a  reason  for  the  publication  of  that  letter  after  the  occupation 
of  Elatea.  A  summons  addressed  at  that  juncture  to  the  Amphictyonic  states  of  Pelopon- 
nesus (for  Athens  and  Thebes  are  not  named  in  the  requisition)  was  calculated  to  remove  the 
impressicMi,  which  might  be  made  to  his  disadvantage  by  the  hostile  party,  who  represented 
the  occupation  of  Elatea  as  a  measure  of  violence  and  danger  to  all  Greece ;  and  to  shew  that 
he  was  proceeding  in  the  exercise  of  his  constitutional  Amphictyonic  powers  7.  The  emenda- 
tion, then,  of  Corsini,  which  is  otherwise  founded  upon  substantial  arguments,  is  rendered 
highly  probable  by  the  course  of  events. 


*  According  to  ^Sschines,  Philip  was  engaged 
in  his  Scythian  expedition  in  the  summer  ot  B.  C. 
339.  The  testimony  of  .£schines  cOn&rros  and 
verifies  Justin  in  his  account  of  that  war,  which 
he  places  immediately  after  the  failure  of  Philip  at 
Bvzantium.  We  may  collect  the  transactions  of 
Philip  in  B.  C.  339  to  be  these.  He  raised  the 
sieges  of  Perinthus  and  Byzantium  in  the  spring, 
towards  the  close  of  the  archonship  of  Theo- 
phraatus  ;  (see  the  Tables,  B.  C.  339,  2.)  being 
repelled  in  that  quarter  by  an  Athenian  force  un- 
der Phocion :  Diod.  XVI.  77.  'Aft|»a«<  fii»  txpueu 
rh  ♦I'XiXTOi'  XcXmccvou  t^jt  wfif  airili  vvntdnvax  tl- 
fifHfi,  (^  U  Kou  hiivafMv  vavTuait  i^Wkty^  i^imtiu^ 
^mi^^nwrajf  t«k  Bv^orr/o^.  Plutarch.  Phocion.  c. 
1 4.  •  8n/*«< — iVfAfvcK  oMTw  Uuv^v  (tov  ^mimo)  Iri- 
pov  wpttrXa^rra  Uvaiu*  ^6t7)>  ruf  ffv/iCfU^M<  tU  rlv 
'EXXi)0varrey. — oCtu  fiiw  i  4(XMnro<  i^imtrt  rtZ  'EX- 
Xifdnr^rrM;  T«rc  Koii  KaT«<f>pcyri$*i,  1»kSp  oftaxif  ri(  «7mu 
Kol  ionanwyinnrr^'  i  i«  *mcU»  koH  mm/<  T»a<  cTXcv 
airtlv.  Disappointed  in  his  views  at  Byzantium 
and  the  Hellespont,  he  turned  bis  arms  against 
the  Scythians;  and  advanced  as  &r  as  the  Da- 
nube :  Justin.  IX.  2.  PhUtppuM^  sobtta  obsidione 
B^ztuUii,  Softhica  belia  aggreditur,  pnemiuis  le- 
gatit,  quo  aecurioret  faceret^  qid  nunOenty — dum 
Byzantium  obsidet  vovUte  se  ttatuam  HercuU :  ad 
quam  in  ostio  htri  ponendam  »e  venire.     In  his 


return  firom  this  Scythian  war,  he  engaged  the 
Triballi,  and  was  wounded :  Justin.  IX.  3.  Re- 
vertenti  ab  Softhia  Triballi  Philippo  occurrunt  : 
tunc  pra:lium. — ubi  ex  vulnere  primum  convcduitt 
diu  diuimulatum  bellum  Atheniensibtit  infert. 
These  affiiirs  occupied  Philip,  after  be  withdrew 
from  the  Hellespont,  during  the  remainder  of  the 
year  B.  C.  339.  Upon  his  failure  at  Bvzantium 
he  concluded  a  peace  with  the  Athenians  and 
their  allies,  which  is  mentioned  by  Diodonis, 
XVI.  77.  tyft  miktfuUui  tSk  mtkimv  tkurt,  kcu  «p«< 
'ABi^vaiovf  Keu  toi(<  aXXat^<  'EXXtjwu^oT/yc'flrro  T^y  <*- 
pyiyifp.  Diodonis  is  con6rmed  by  Demosthenes,  de 
Cor.  p.  282.  who  produces  a  decree  passed  in  the 
following  spring,  where  this  treaty  is  referred  to : 
ret/(  tpxovf  Xvttf  /TijSoXXrrtu  tceu  t^i'  tlpr,r^.  During 
the  existence  of  this  peace,  Philip  prosecuted  the 
war  in  Scythia. 

*  Ad  Demosth.  de  Cor.  p.  280.  Reisk. 

r  Philip  might  justify  himself  by  the  position  of 
Elatea.  That  town  commanded  the  entrance  into 
Phocis,  on  the  direct  road  from  ThermopyUe  to 
Amphitsa.  It  was  distant  about  seven  miles  east- 
ward from  the  point  at  which  that  road  crosses 
the  Cephisiis.  Cytiniunif  one  of  the  Dorian  Te- 
trapolis,  which  Philip  occupied  at  the  same  time, 
(see  the  Tables,  B.  C.  338,  2.)  might  be  twice 
that  distance  westward  from  the  same  point. 


ELATEA — CH.«:B0NEA. 


Mr.  Mitford  6uppose«  a  winter  to  pasa  between  the  occupation  of  Elatea  and  the  battle  of 
Chaeronea.  His  narrative  supplies  the  following  notes  of  time.  After  the  occupation  of 
Elatea',  he  notices  the  negotiation  with  Thebes^;  and  then  remarks,  "  bjt  was  already  late 
"  in  autumn  B.  C.  388.  01. 1 10.  S.^—'^cTwo  battles  were  fought,  the  latter  not  till  winter 
"  was  already  set  in."" — "  «*  It  was  Philip's  business  during  the  winter  to  assemble  from  the 
"  confederated  states  a  fwce  sufficient  for  the  support  of  their  common  cause."" — "  ejn  the  pre- 
"  ceding  autumnal  campaign  Stratocles  had  commanded  the  Athenian  troops."  Then  he 
mentions  f  the  great  and  decisive  battle.  After  the  battle  of  Chaeronea,  "  s  the  winter  passed 
"  (B,  C.  337.  01.  1  JO.  4.)  without  any  event""— «  h  In  the  next  spring,""  (the  spring  of  01. 
110.  4.)  Philip  caused  a  congress  to  be  assembled  at  Corinth.  The  result  of  these  dates  will 
be,  that  the  battle  of  Chseronea  happened  in  the  archonship  of  PhrynichuSj  about  fourtera 
months  after  the  occupation  of  Elatea,  and  less  than  a  year  before  the  death  of  Philip. 

A  single  word  in  Demosthenes  ■  has  probably  led  Mr.  Mitford  to  this  arrangement :  Vis  ov/tu 
vapetra^oifuvoi  roLi  irpwraf  ffc«X*f»  "^^^  '"'  '^^  ''^"  mrofiwi  xol  Tijv  XEIMEPINHN,  oux  oftiftTTouj  /tt^ww 
uiuis  avTovi  aXXa  xeH  $ew(jM(rrous  iSfiifaTf.— 4f*  oI$  irapa  fiiv  t»»  aXXcoy  vfiiv  eyiyvovro  nraivot,  veipei  8" 
V/M0V  iuaicu  Ktti  wifAxa)  roif  dtoif.  And  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  conclusion  drawn  from  this 
passage  derives  support  from  the  following  passage  of  Plutarch  k;  tWi/xJin  h  irep)  toO  irrsfavw 
y^f^  x«T^  Kn|tf-ifw*ro(,  yqcipMa  imv  exl  Xaipwvhov  ifxprrog  fiixpov  vkoiim*  t»»  Xoupoiyixaiy.  That 
impeachment  was  instituted  by  iEschines  in  the  ninth  month  of  the  archon  Chterondas^:  it 
would  follow,  then,  that  the  battle,  which  was  subsequent,  occurred  in  the  second  month  of 
the  next  archon,  Phrynichus. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  three  writers,  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus  ">,  the  author  of  the  /3/oi 
T»»  Sf'xa  ^Topow  °,  and  Diodonis  «,  all  concur  in  the  year  of  Chserondas  ^s  the  date.  And  this 
is  confirmed  by  the  orator  LycurgusP;  who  prosecuted  Leocratee  in  the  eighth  year  after  his 
flight  from  Athens,  which  was  subsequait  to  the  battle  of  Chseronea.  But  that  cause  had 
already  been  determined  at  the  time  of  the  cause  of  the  Crown,  because  the  acquittal  of  Le- 
ocrates  is  noticed  by  iEschinesI:  hepog  8*  Ihw-njs  ixtrXtva-ui  els  'PoSov,  oVi  tov  fo'^w  amvipcos  ?v«yxe, 
fcf(u^9  vori  fMTijyye^di],  xa)  Ivm  avrco  al  \|f^^o»  iyevorro'  d  Sg  fuci  ftowv  ju-ereTes-ev,  uirepwpMT  otv  i^ 
eeuiAaanv.  The  impeachment,  then,  of  Leocrates,  since  it  preceded  the  cause  of  the  Crown, 
must  be  placed  in  the  close  of  the  year  of  Aristophanes,  and  of  Olymp.  112.  2.  which  carries 
us  back  to  the  archonship  of  Chserondas  for  the  date  of  the  battle  ^ 

In  the  next  place,  the  transactions  recorded  of  that  war  will  not  justify  the  supposition  of 
fourteen  months  between  the  march  to  Elatea  and  the  decisive  battle.  iEschines*,  after  men- 
tioning the  return  of  Philip  from  Scythia,  and  t^v  8ewrggav  crrpareiav  against  the  Amphissians, 
proceeds  immediately  to  the  circiunstances  of  the  battle  as  the  next  event :  ou  Ai]p)7dcvi|;  to 
TfXivraloy  a$uTtov  xau  axaAXie^Twv  irran  tuv  UpAv  e^nri/x.xp'  reuf  orpoTuora;  in)  rov  v^^kav  xivSwov; 


»  Vol.  VIII.  p.  419.  •  P.  428. 

«»  P.  430.  «:  P.43I.  d  P.  438. 

•  P.  440.       f  P.  442.       «  P.  467.       "  P.  467. 
>  De  Coron.'p.  300.  ^  Democth.  c.  24. 

ftim.  Demosth.  de  Coron.  p.  243. 

»  In  Isocrat.  p.  537.  »  P.  837.  E. 

•  XVI.  84.         »  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  330, 3. 
«  In  Ctesiph.  p.  89. 34. 

'  If  the  text  of  Dionysius  ad  Amm.  p.  746, 


were  genuine, — 'Aftrro^rrof  a^vT«<,  iyiof  ftiv  hf 

#()inro«  TcXfvnii' — it  would  be  conclusive  against 
the  date  of  Mr.  Mitford,  which  only  leaves  a  year 
between  Chseronea  and  the  death  of  Philip.  But, 
as  this  reading  of  the  passage  is  only  a  conjectu- 
ral correction  of  Bentley,  however  probable,  (Diss. 
Phal.  p.  528.)  I  forbear  to  produce  it  as  evidence. 
•  In  Ctesiph.  p.  72. 


mo 


APPENDIX. 


He  calls  the  march  of  the  Athenian  forces,  (to  which  Demosthenes  *  refers,  *^,  h^tht. 
It. T. X.)  their ^no/  expedition:  vrijv  wawara-niv  ^oSo».  Plutarch"  describes  the  embassy  to 
Thebes,  and  then  speaks  of  the  batde  as  the  next  occurrence.  The  biographer  of  the  ten 
orators  *  places  the  decisive  battle  immediately  after  Elatea :  4>iAMirou  'EiJtrtun  xtnaKafifiav^- 
fuifcuf  xeti  aurhi  (o  Ai)/*oo-d«ifi|f )  toIj  n  Xeupmtla  fiet^tveiijJvetf  aim^riXAt.  Diodonis  f  connects  the 
two  events  in  the  same  manner ;  placing  both  in  the  archonship  of  Chsrondas.  As  it  is  fre- 
quendy  his  practice  to  relate  together  transactions  which  made  a  part  of  the  same  campaign, 
although  they  did  not  fall  within  the  same  civil  year,  we  may  infer  that  Diodorus,  in  the  au- 
thor whom  he  followed,  found  the  two  events  contiguous,  and  parts  of  the  same  campaign. 
And  this  is  confirmed  by  his  narrative.  After  mentioning  the  success  of  Demosthenes  in  the 
negotiation  with  Thebes,  he  proceeds «— i  S^^wj  tj  rm  Boicptsbv  v^jpLfutyicf.  tntkmvtav^af  r^v  irpo- 
vrofxowreiv  8uy«p» — w$uf  rrpecniyovs  xeirim\<rt  towj  tipi  Xapijra  xai  AwrixXia «,  xai  iraviiiftt)  furreL 
riv  owXan  i^trtft^a  touj  vrfaxuaroi  •»?  t^  BoioiTiay.  t»»  8f  vian  atrarratv  xgo$u(ieo(  ilf  tov  ayiva  xa- 

T«»T»»T«»,  owTOi  ^fv  xarei  (nrowS^v  6ionn§r,<rams  rjxov  tig  Xaipmuaw  t^j  Boiwrlaj-  o<  8«  Boicvroi ehnjf- 

Ti)<r«i»  fitTa  Tiv  otAow,  xai  xoii^  rrfarvrihtuaarrti  vKtfitvov  t^»  tw  in\i[iiwv  i(po&)».  Is  it  credible 
that  Philip  should  remtun  with  his  army  a  whole  year  in  Phocis,  when  nothing  was  trans, 
acted  b?  or  that  the  republics,  with  their  narrow  revenues,  would  mmntain  their  forces  in  the 
field  through  so  long  a  period  ?  Mr.  Mitford  c,  indeed,  supposes  that  the  auxiliaries  to  the 
number  of  seventeen  thousand,  whom  Demosthenes  collected,  were  not  obtained  till  after  the 
treaty  with  Thebes;  and  that  the  exertions  of  Demosthenes  for  this  purpose  were  made 
during  the  ensuing  winter.  But  this  is  not  warranted  by  ancient  writers.  Plutarch  <*  affirms 
the  contrary  :  Bwfan-ioi;  (/SonV*  ««»  rifpivtfioif  (6  A^/*o<rW»ij5.) — mira  wpKrfttuan  x»)  SiaXiyo/tttvo; 
TOij  "EAAijo-i  xa)  »apof wvow  <rw«<mj<r«y  n)  tov  4>iXiTT0y. — irijf^iMjf  Sc  t^j  'EXAaSo;  wfOf  to  fiiXXov, 
xai  o-uvi(rrafi£»«»  x«t*  Idvi)  xa)  »o'Afif  Ew|3o«»v,  'Ax»^ml,  Kopiviiow,  Miyapew,  AiwxaSiew,  Ktpxvpalaty, 
i  luynrros  {niJuiztTO  Tcf  AiifMadmi  jm»  ayanm  0i^^'ms  irpwrayayiv^m  rj  vv(ifiaxl»^.     The 


«  De  Cor.  p.  299.         '  In  Ctesiph.  p.  88, 40. 

»  Demosth.  c.  18,  19. 

'  Vit.  X.  or.  p.  845.  F. 

y  XVI.  84.  «  C.  85. 

•  Stratocles  is  mentioned  as  general,  by  i£schin. 
in  Ctes.  p.  74,  8.  Sr^TMcXca  tw  rifurtpov  rrpa/nrpv. 
and  by  Polyaenus,  IV.  2,  2.  ♦;XiOTo«  i»  Hatptmiqi 
•KatfaTcuTtrifMyo^  'Adiji-aw^,  cJfo,-  iAK>Mt.  rrpa-niycf 
Irfarotty^i  U^9a<i,  k.  t.  X.  Wesseliog,  ad  Diod. 
XVI.  88.  when  he  pronounced  Polysenus  guilty  of 
error,  overlooked  this  testimony  of  .]£schines.  But 
the  name  of  Lysiclet  is  veritied  by  the  oration  of 
Lycurgus  against  him.  It  is  probable  that  both 
Stratocles  and  Lysicles  were  among  the  nine  ge- 
nerals who  were  the  colleagues  of  Chares.  Mr. 
Mitford,  in  pursuance  of  his  arrangement  of  this 
war,  imagines  (p.  440.)  that  Stratocles  had  com- 
manded in  the  preceding  autumnal  campaign. 
But  it  is  manifest,  from  Polyenus,  that  Stratocles 
was  among  the  commanders  on  the  day  of  Chs- 
ronea. 

*»  Polyaenus,  IV.  2.  8.  mentions  the  occupation 
of  Amphis.na,  as  a  transaction  of  this  war :  «i'X(«vo< 
isi  T^jr  *A^«o-<rt«»  ivTfartv*9'  'AftpoZu  k<u  ei|/3ar«t  ri 


»Tci>i  vptKOTtXdfitm. — i^amatjl  t»1<  vtXf/wMVf  ^tkim- 
•K,  ^si0T»Xi|y  mn>arfunf»  'Arriw^ff  w*f*4'ai  i^  Moki- 
Itifieut  i(  tV  i*4t>  rrfattltut  rtp-  ht'  'AfA^vtti  i»a- 
^aJJ^iTO  rwtvlot  U  ii  Sp^^t. — •  yfafjifjuxJOi^f^i  itifn 
iti  rS»  rrnSv.  o«  rrpaniyoi,  Xipijc  kou  n^«M{.  al- 
fVLicu  aiixlvf  KOU  -nft  iwirttikii*  iowpivrt^  mtrrrCtwt  rui 
ytypa(AfAt»u<t  K«i  t^*  ^Xoxip  rip  rrtvip  ivwikilwwvu 
♦»>a'rro<  S< — t^«  'Kfi^i9n\i  iKpdryiirf.  But  this  event 
happened  when  Chares  commanded  the  Athenian 
troop;  and  consequently,  by  Mr.Mitford's  Chro- 
nology, Vol.  VIII.  p.  440,  a  year  would  have  al- 
ready passed  before  the  occupation  of  Amphissa. 

«  Vol.  VIII.  p.  438.  ««  Demosth.  c.  17. 

«  Diodorus,  indeed,  XVI.  84,  imagines  that  the 
Athenians  were  unprepared,  and  uken  by  sur- 
prise: ♦»Xi»»o<  itpiknifjutTt  T»i(<  'Atfij»a/ov<  KarawXii- 
itifMMi  a^fitn  txtw  t^  ryi*»iar  t^<  'EXX/Ot^.  lUwtp 
cuftpm  Karaka^ftfptf  'EXaTctav  miXip  xai  T«k<  ivrdfttti 
CK  TaCryp>  iBpoteof  Stryvw  wi^fjutp  to*<  'A*ij>a/o«<.  Snta- 
paa-Ktvvv  8'  SrTwy  aCrSr  Suk  r^  rwrtSitfurifv  '^p^T'^, 
^AxiX^  p^iiitH  wtpnur^aurSat  tV  tUyp.  We  know 
from  the  orators  that  this  was  not  the  fact.  Four 
months  before  the  occupation  of  Elatea,  the  Athe- 
nians bad  refused  to  concur  with  the  other  Am- 


ELATEA — CH.BRONEA. 


271 


auxiliaries,  then,  from  these  states  were  prepared  before,  and  the  alliance  with  Thebes  was  the 
last  point  accomplished. 

I  therefore  conclude  that  the  actions  mentioned  by  Demosthenes  were  partial  encounters, 
and  preludes  to  the  general  action.  'The  decisive  battle  was  fought  fifty  days  f  after  the  news 
arrived  at  Athens  of  Philip's  entrance  into  Phocis.  Within  this  period  occurred  the  capture 
of  Amphissa,  and  the  two  engagements  designated  by  Demosthenes  as  t^v  Iv  rm  toTafuo  and 
T^»  Sxuit4ptv^v.  These  two  encounters  would  happen  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Chseronea. 
Whether  the  date  of  Plutarch,  in  the  passage  already  quoted,  in  which  he  makes  the  battle 
subsequent  to  the  ninth  month  of  Chaerondas,  is  to  be  imputed  to  negligence,  or  whether  we 
are  to  conclude  with  Corsini  *»  that  Charondas  there  mentioned  is  an  archon  pseudeponymus, 
will  occur  for  inquiry  hereafter ', 


XVII. 
KINGS  OF  LYDIA, 

. .  THE  years  of  the  Kings  of  Lydia,  from  Gyges  to  Crcesus,  are  thus  stated  by  Herodotus. 

T. 

1.  Gyges 38* 

2.  Ardys 49^ 

3.  Sadyattes 12  c 

4.  Alyattes 57** 

5.  Crcesus 14* 

170 

Dionysius  of  Halicamassus '  computes  two  hundred  and  forty  years  before  B.  C.  479,  in- 
cluding that  year,  as  the  era  of  the  accession  of  Gyges :  which  will  give  B.  C.  718  for  the  first 
year  of  Gyges,  and  B.  C.  548  for  the  last  year  of  Crcesus.  In  another  passages  he  has  a  dif- 
ferent number:  'Hp^roj  «ro  t^s  Av$»y  ^iXtiag  ap^afmos—^u^tX^at  «  npct^tig  'EXAijyay  xai 

phictvons  in  the  election  of  Philip ;  and  three  war  of  infinitely  greater  importance,  in  which  far 
months  before,  it  is  manifest  from  a  decree  (pre-  greater  forces  were  collected  from  far  more  dis- 
served by  Demosthenes,  p.  282.)  that  they  already  tant  points.  And  yet  that  war  was  terminated  in 
regarded  him  as  an  adversary.  three  months  after  its  commencement. 

^  Let   those,  who    incline   to  think   that   the  «  The   word   x"/**/"*^"   is    probably   corrupt; 

space  of  fifty  days  between  the  15th  Scirophorion  perhaps  capable  of  another  interpretation.     Cor- 

and  the  7th  Metagitnion  is  an  interval  too  short  sini.  Fast.  Att.  tom.I.  p.  146.  suspects  the  word; 

for  this  war,  call  to  mind  the  narrow  limits  of  the  although  his  conjectural  emendation  is  not  for- 

field  of  action.     Elatea  was  about  fifty-four  Eng-  tunate.     Reiske  renders  x««/*</»»^>'  by  procellosam. 
lish  miles  from  Thebes,  ninety-two  firom  At?iens,         ••  Fast.  Attic.  tom.I.  p.  310.  359. 
and  twenty-four  from  Amp}ussa.    The  road  firom  '  See  c.  20.  of  this  Appendix. 

Athens  and  Thebes  to  Elatea  was  through  CJue-         •  Herodot.  I.  14.  «»  I.  16.  «  Ibid. 

roii«a ;   which   was   distant   from   Thebes   about  •*  I.  25.  *  I.  86. 

thirty-two  English  miles,  from  Elatea  twenty-two,  '  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  546,  2. 

and  fit)m  Athens  seventy.   Let  the  duraUon  of  the         «  Tom.  VI.  p.  773.  Reiske. 
renewed  French  war,  in  1815,  be  compared.    A 


lit! 


APPENDIX. 


KINGS  OP  LYDIA. 


273 


fuyrii  T^»  loToplaVf  x.  r.  K — Whence  some  have  proposed  ^  to  correct  in  the  other  passage  tkt* 
^i^xnrra  into  tlxfi.  But,  fflnce  Dionysius  is  here  speaking  of  the  Lydian  kingdom  as  it  is 
described  by  Herodotus,  he  certainly  nerer  could  have  meant  to  express  the  beginning  of  that 
kingdom  by  120+478,  or  B.  C.  698,  because  that  would  bring  the  capture  of  Crcesus  down 
to  B.  C.  528.  when  Cambyses  was  king  of  Persia.  The  shorter  number,  then,  is  to  be  cor- 
rected by  the  larger ;  and  for  ««»o"i  we  must  read  retrvapaxovra.  Dionynus,  then,  dated  the 
commencement  of  this  dynasty  B.  C.  7 1 8. 

Some  historians,  however,  brought  the  dates  of  the  Lydian  kingdom  lower.  ♦  lEatrixpemis  M 
fijtri  ir^Ttfiv  Kpol<rou  rtXtvrrtveu  Xltpiat^pov  Sfrwi  rrrraptixoirrm,  xml  ev)  »fi  t^y  T9<rv»peixovryif  ivanjf 
iAu/ATiaSof.  According  to  this  computation,  the  overthrow  of  Croesus  (for  of  this  we  must 
suppose  Sosicrates  to  speak)  happened  forty  years  later  than  Olymp.  48.  4.  [B.  C.  585.]  And 
we  obtain  B.  C.  585— 40= B.  C.  545  for  the  capture  of  Sardis;  B.  C.  559  for  the  accession 
of  Croesus ;  and  B.  C.  7 15  for  the  accession  of  Gyges. 

But  the  accounts  of  the  time  of  Gyges  are  various.  Tatian  ^  places  him  near  the  23d 
Olympiad.  [B.  C.  688.]  6  8«  *A§5^iXo;^05  ^xftoo-f  in^  okofu-Kiala  Tpi'njy  xai  ilxoar^v,  xotrei  Twyi)*  tov 
Au8o».  B.C.  688  would  coincide  with  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  Gyges,  and  Archilochus 
might  flourish  in  the  latter  part  of  his  reign.  Clemens  •  however  places  the  beginning  of 
his  reign  in  the  18th  Olympiad:  xotol  Twyij*,  05  ^triXiutn  ^pfarro  oiro  rra  oxT»x«i8«xaTijf  iXy^wi- 
fllif.  And  Pliny  ™  has  preserved  the  same  date :  Dim  de  vicesima  Olympiade  interiit  Cati' 
'dauUs ;  auiy  ut  quidam  iradunty  eodem  anno  quo  Romulus.  The  latter  date  of  Pliny  has 
been  noticed  in  the  Tables ".  His  fwiner  date,  which  is  the  date  of  Clemens,  would  bring 
down  the  commencement  of  Gyges  to  B.  C.  708 ;  and,  if  we  compute  with  Herodotus  one 
hundred  and  seventy  years  for  the  diu-ation  of  the  dynasty,  would  give  B.  C.  538  for  the  cap- 
ture of  Sardis. 

The  Parian  Marble  mentions  the  Lydian  kings  in  three  passages :  N<>.  36.  af'  o3  *A f 

AuS (riX£u<r AAAI  a^oyro;  'Adi^vi]<rtv  'A^ioroxAfot;;.     N**.  42.  af'  <A  Kpdivof  .  . 

'Affias  .  .  .  AtXpo  .  i  a AAAAII  a^orrof  'Adi^vijo'iv  ....  Sij/aov.     N°.  43.  if' 

•i  Kiigog  6  Tlepciv  /3«o-iAfv;  'S.aphus  iKctfit  xai  Kpoion  itro  .  .  .  .  ij;  afoA -^  .     Corsini^ 

infers  that  the  first  of  these  epochs  records  a  date  equivalent  to  B.  C.  605  for  the  accession  of 
Alyattes;  that  the  second  places  the  banning  of  the  reign  of  Croesus  in  B.  C.  556;  and  that 
the  third  supplies  B.  C.  542  as  the  true  date  of  the  capture  of  Sardis.  We  may,  with 
Lareher  P,  justly  object  to  Corsini,  that  he  has  not  distinguished  between  what  was  legible  on 
the  Marble,  and  what  was  supplied  by  the  conjectures  of  its  editors.  In  epoch  36  we  can 
only  guess  the  number  to  be  341,  equivalent  to  B.  C.  605.  In  epoch  42  the  Marble  did  not 
mention  the  accession  of  Croesus,  but  the  consultation  of  the  oracle.  As  the  number  in 
epoch  43  is  wholly  obliterated,  Corsini  is  reasoning  without  a  foundation,  when  he  supposes 
Olymp.  59.  y.  B.C.  542,  to  be  the  true  date  of  the  capture  of  Sardis,  because  a  corresponding 


^  Scaliger,  Animadr.  in  Euseb.  Chron.  p.  79,     bius,  Pra^.  X.  11.  p.  492.  C 
adapts  the  numbers  of  Dionysius  to  the  chrono-  '  Strom.  I.  p.  327.  B. 

logy  of  Eusebius  by  reading  px.  Locum  Dionysii 
[torn.  VI.  p.  820.]  corruptum  esse  fidem  fecerit 
alttu  ejuidem,  in  qua  f/  legitmr. 

'  Laert.  I.  95. 

^  Or.  ad  Graecos,  p.  109.     RepesLted  by  Euse- 


»  Hist.  Nat.  XXXV.  8. 

»  B.  C.  546,  2. 

o  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  66,  104,  1 13. 

P  H^rodote,  torn.  VII.  p.  207. 


number  is  expressed  by  the  Marble.     Nothing  now  exists  (»i  that  monymeiU  to  countenance 
the  later  dates  for  the  reign  of  Croesus. 

We  cminot  know  that  all  those,  who  placed  Gyges  at  the  18th  Olympiad,  followed  Hero- 
dotus in  the  duration  of  the  five  reigns  <l.  What  their  date,  therefore,  was  for  the  end  of  the 
Lydian  monarchy  cannot  be  safely  assumed.  The  Marble  affirms  nothing  in  its  present  mu- 
tilated state.  The  only  ancient  testimonies,  then,  for  the  date  of  that  event  are  Dionysius, 
Sosicrates,  SoUnus,  (quoted  in  the  Tables,  B.  C.  546, 2.)  who  all  concur  in  placing  the  cap- 
ture of  Sardis  within  Olymp.  58. — ^And  Eusebius,  who  places  it  one  year  higher '.  The  va- 
riation in  the  chronology  of  the  reign  of  Croesus  is  only  of  two  or  three  years  at  the  most. 

But,  although  Croesus  reigned  only  fourteen  years,  yet  it  seems  probable  that  he  was  asso- 
ciated in  the  government  by  his  father ;  as  Lareher  *  argues  at  large.  And  Wesseling  *  has 
concisely  but  clearly  pointed  out  a.  strong  argument  to  this  purpose  in  Herodotus  himself. 
During  this  period  of  joint  government  many  of  those  things  might  have  been  transacted, 
which  are  ascribed  to  Croesus  king-  of  Lydia.  1.  According  to  Herodotus^  he  received  advice 
from  Pittacus,  who  died  in  B.  C.  570.'  an  argument  adduced  by  Lareher.  2.  Alcmseon  received 
presents  from  Croesus,  in  the  generation  before  the  marriage  of  Agaristfi  daughter  of  Clis- 
thenes  of  Sicyon  ".  But  the  dynasty  of  which  Clisthenes  was  the  last  reigned  in  Sicyon  one 
hundred  years*;  and  these  hundred  years  were  terminated  before  B.C.  548,  because  they 
ccHnmenced  before  B.  C.  64S,  when  Myron,  grandfather  of  CUsthenes,  gfdned  an  Olympic 
prize  y.  Moreover  CUsthenes  was  already  tyrant  of  Sicyon  at  the  time  of  the  Cirrhaean  war  ^, 
which  ended  in  B.  C.  591.  thirty  years  before  the  commencement  of  the  sole  reign  of  Croesus. 
These  circumstances  are  an  argument  that  Croesus  must  have  seen  Alcmaeon  earlier  than 
B.'C.  560.  3.  The  transactions  of  Croesus  are  these:  first,  the  siege  of  Ephesus;  secondly, 
the  subjugation  successively  of  all  the  towns  of  Ionia  and  iEolis ;  then,  xfovov  i-Kiytvopi.evov, 
when  Sardis  had  arrived  at  its  full  complement  of  riches,  the  wise  men  of  Greece  resorted 
to  his  court  ^^.  Then  followed  the  death  of  the  son  of  Croesus,  who  mourned  for  him 
two  years :  /tt«T«  8e,  after  this  period,  he  becomes  jealous  of  the  rising  power  of  Cyrus.  All 
these  particulars  could  scarcely  have  occurred  within  the  space  of  ten  or  twelve  years,  to 
which  the  hmits  of  the  reign  of  Croesus  would  confine  them.  Probably,  then,  the  conquest  of 
Ionia  and  of  the  other  countries  was  in  part  effected  during  the  lifetime  of  AJyattes.  4. 
Among  the  nations  subjected  by  Croesus,  in  the  enumeration  of  Herodotus,  are  the  Carians. 
But  the  conquest  of  Caria  is  distinctly  ascribed  to  Alyattes,  by  N^colaus  Damascenus",  from 


*)  Authors  differed  as  to  the  number  of  years 
assigned  to  this  dynasty.  Eusebius,  in  Chron. 
makei  its  duration  one  hundred  and  fifty-two 
years.     He  has  the  following  dates. 

Olfmp. 

20.  2.  [B.C.  699.]  Gyget  arm.  36. 

29.   1.  [B.C.  664.]  Ardy$  ann.  37. 

38.  2.  [B.C.  627.]  Sadyattes  atm.  15. 

4%  I.  [B.C.  612.]  Alyatte$  ann.  49. 

54.  2.  [B.C.  563.]  Crcuus  ann.  15. 
'  Eusebius  in  Chron.  ed.  Pontaci.  Olymp.  57. 4. 
Cyrus  Sardes  capit. 

'  In  his  note  to  Herodot.  I.  27. 
'  Ad  Herodot.  I.  30.  ''  I.  27. 

"  Herodot.  VI.  126.  /«Ti  8«,  ycwj  Sevr^^  Cttc- 
pw,  [after  his  risit  to  the  court  of  Croesus,]  KXci- 


vHnii  fw>  i  ^iKvSvo^  •npcuvf  i^-ieipe. 

*  AxistOt.  Polit.  V.  9,  21.  •gXeTarw  fyc'vrr*  xf«- 
wv  i)  vtp)  "Sucvuva  rvpanU  ^  ▼«»'  'OpBayopov  xeUiuy  km 
avToZ  'OpBatyapov.  txij  8*  aS-rif  Sie/Mtycy  (koto*'  t«vtov  6* 
aUriw,  ?T»  TOK  ipxoijUtoti  i-fffiHrTO  fiArpittf,  ical  »«X>^ 
Tw<  »/*ot«  i^Xevw'  KM  Im  to  mXtftMcif  yertcBM  KXei- 
vBivrii;  ovk  ^y  (VKareuppinfTOf. 

y  Pausan.  VI.  19,2.  Mu>ftw»<  ai-aftj/wa  rv^ownj- 
o-avTO(  luniwiw  twtw  vK<!Ui*.ii<rt*  o  iivptm  VMnjffOK  t^p- 
ftari  tV  Tp/'nji'  km  Tpuucotrriiy  oXi>*xia8a.  [B.  C  648.] 
Myron  was  the  grandfather  of  Clisthenes :  Haro- 

dot.  VI.    126.    IU««0^ni   Tf  'A^MTTW^U  TW  Mvp«w« 

»  See  Appendix,  c.  1 .  p.  1 74.    «« Herodot.  1. 28, 29. 

•  Nicol.  Damascen.  p.  243.  Coray.  Ui  'AXwiTTij^ 
i  KpetVw  9»r^p  Te5  AvSlw  |3«w*Xe'«»fc  «»«  lU»p*»  <rrfa- 

N  n 


2T2 


APPENDIX. 


KINGS  OF  LYDIA. 


278 


ftryij  Tij»  JflTopiay,  x.  t.  X. — ^Whence  some  have  proposed  *>  to  correct  in  the  other  passage  T«r* 
c&^norra  into  «7x«<ri.  But,  since  Dionysius  is  here  speaking  of  the  Lydian  kingdom  as  it  is 
described  by  Herodotus,  he  certainly  ncrer  could  hare  meant  to  express  the  beginning  of  that 
kingdom  by  120+478,  or  B.  C.  698,  because  that  would  bring  the  capture  of  Croesus  down 
to  B.  C.  528.  when  Cambyses  was  king  of  Persia.  The  shorter  number,  then,  is  to  be  cor- 
rected by  the  larger ;  and  for  fTK«<ri  we  must  read  rtirvmpaxivrei.  Dionysius,  then,  dated  the 
commencement  of  this  dynasty  B.  C.  7  *  8. 

Some  historians,  however,  brought  the  dates  of  the  Lydian  kingdom  lower.  « 'S.attnnp&nii  W 
f ijtf-i  irfOTt^v  KpoiVou  T«X«AT^«i  Utplavipov  ht<rt  rtrraptMorrm.  %m\  h\  irji  t^j  rtcrvapmnotrnn  i»«Ti)f 
iXxtyL-Kuihg.  According  to  this  computation,  the  overthrow  of  Croesus  (for  of  this  we  must 
suppose  Sosicrates  to  speak)  happened  forty  years  later  than  Olymp.  48.  4.  [B.  C.  585.]  And 
we  obtain  B.  C.  585— 40= B.  C.  545  for  the  capture  of  Sardis;  B.  C.  559  for  the  accession 
of  Croesus;  and  B.  C.  715  for  the  accession  of  Gyges. 

But  the  accounts  of  the  time  of  Gyges  are  various.  Tatian  ^  places  him  near  the  23d 
Olympiad.  [B.  C.  688.]  6  8e  'Agx'^ox^f  n*f"«»'«  «»?^  i)Mii.inala  rpl-niv  xal  •«xo<rT^*,  x«r<i  Tvynv  tov 
AwSo'y.  B.C.  688  would  coincide  with  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  Gyges,  and  Archilochus 
might  flourish  in  the  latter  part  of  his  reign.  Clemens*  however  places  the  beginning  of 
his  reign  in  the  18th  Olympiad:  xaroL  Twyijv,  oj  /3a(nA«tJ«v  ^^foro  iro  t^j  oxT«x«i8«xaTT|f  iXvpLVt- 
«89f .  And  Pliny  ™  has  preserved  the  same  date :  Duo  de  vtcesima  Olympiade  interitt  Can- 
daules ;  aut,  ut  quidam  tradunty  eodem  anno  quo  Romulus.  The  latter  date  of  Pliny  has 
been  noticed  in  the  Tables  °.  His  former  date,  which  is  the  date  of  Clemens,  would  bring 
down  the  commencement  of  Gyges  to  B.  C.  708 ;  and,  if  we  compute  with  Herodotus  one 
hundred  and  seventy  years  for  the  duration  of  the  dynasty,  would  give  B.  C.  538  for  the  cap- 
ture of  Sardis. 

The  Parian  Marble  mentions  the  Lydian  kings  in  three  passages :  N«.  36.  af*  oS  *A g 

Aw8 o-jXswo- AAAI  apx^yros  'Ad)j»i)0"iv  ' ApKTTOxXiovs.     N°.  42.  «f*  o5  Kpolvof  .  . 

'Aortas  .  .  .  AeX^o  .  ;  a AAAAII  a^ovro;  'Adijviia-iv  ....  trifiou.     N°.  43.  if' 

tii  Kvgos  0  Xlepciv  fiaa^tKivg  'S.aphtf  Ika^t  xol  KpoTffOv  vro  .  .  .  .  ij;  vfaK —  .     Cormni^ 

infers  that  the  first  of  these  epochs  records  a  date  equivalent  to  B.  C.  605  for  the  accession  of 
Alyattes;  that  the  second  places  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Croesus  in  B.  C.  556;  and  that 
the  third  supplies  B.  C.  542  as  the  true  date  of  the  capture  of  Sardis.  We  may,  with 
Larcher  P,  justly  object  to  Corsini,  that  he  has  not  distinguished  between  what  was  legible  on 
the  Marble,  and  what  was  supplied  by  the  conjectures  of  its  editors.  In  epoch  36  we  can 
only  guess  the  number  to  be  341,  equivalent  to  B.  C.  605.  In  epoch  42  the  Marble  did  not 
mention  the  accession  of  Croesus,  but  the  consultation  of  the  oracle.  As  the  number  in 
epoch  43  is  wholly  obliterated,  Corsini  is  reasoning  without  a  foundation,  when  he  supposes 
Olymp.  59.  y.  B.C.  542,  to  be  the  true  date  of  the  capture  of  Sardis,  because  a  corresponding 


*>  Scaliger,  Animadv.  in  Euseb.  Chron.  p.  79 1      bius,  Praep.  X.  11.  p.  492.  C. 
adapts  the  numbers  of  Dionysius  to  the  chrono-  '  Strom.  I.  p.  327.  B 

logy  of  Eusebius  by  reading  ^k'.  Locum  Dionym 
[torn.  VI.  p.  820.]  corruptum  esse  Jidem  fecerit 
alius  ejusdem,  in  qua  fti  legUmr. 

'  Laert.  I.  95. 

^  Or.  ad  Graecos,  p.  109.    Repeated  by  Euae- 


»  Hut.  Nat.  XXXV.  8. 

»  B.  C.  546,  2. 

o  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  66.  104,  1 13. 

P  H^rodote,  torn.  VII.  p.  207. 


number  is  expressed  by  the  Marble.    Nothing  now  exists  aa  that  mpnumeiU  to  countenance 
the  later  dates  for  the  reign  of  Croesus. 

We  cannot  know  that  all  those,  who  placed  Gyges  at  the  ISth  Olympiad,  followed  Hero- 
dotus in  the  duration  of  the  five  reigns  <).  What  their  date,  therefore,  was  for  the  end  of  the 
Lydian  monarchy  cannot  be  safely  assumed.  The  Marble  affirms  nothing  in  its  present  mu- 
tilated state.  The  cmly  ancient  testimonies,  then,  for  the  date  of  that  event  are  Dionysius, 
Sosicrates,  Solinus,  (quoted  in  the  Tables,  B.  C.  546, 2.)  who  all  concur  in  placing  the  cap- 
ture of  Sardis  within  Olymp.  58.-— And  Eusehius,  who  places  it  one  year  higher '.  The  va- 
riation in  the  chronology  of  the  reign  of  Croesus  is  only  of  two  or  three  years  at  the  most 

But,  although  Croesus  reigned  only  fourteen  years,  yet  it  seems  probable  that  he  was  asso- 
ciated in  the  government  by  his  father ;  as  Larcher  ^  argues  at  large.  And  Wesseling  ^  has 
OMicisely  but  clearly  pointed  out  a.  strong  argiunent  to  this  purpose  in  Herodotus  himself. 
During  this  period  of  joint  government  many  of  those  things  might  have  been  transacted, 
which  are  ascribed  to  Croesus  king  of  Lydia.  1 .  According  to  Herodotus  ^  he  received  advice 
from  Pittacus,  who  died  in  B.  C.  570.'  an  argument  adduced  by  Larcher.  2.  Alcmaeon  received 
presents  from  Croesus,  in  the  generation  hefbre  the  marriage  of  Agariste  daughter  of  Clis- 
thenes  of  Sicyon  ".  But  the  dynasty  of  which  Clisthenes  was  the  last  reigned  in  Sicyon  one 
hundred  years »;  and  these  hundred  years  were  terminated  before  B.C.  548,  because  they 
commenced  before  B.  C.  648,  when  Myron,  grandfather  of  Clisthenes,  gmned  an  Olympic 
priaeT.  Moreover  Chsthenes  was  already  tyrant  of  Sicyon  at  the  time  of  the  Cirrhsean  war  ^, 
which  ended  in  B.  C.  591.  thirty  years  befwre  the  commencement  of  the  sole  reign  of  Croesus. 
These  circumstances  are  an  argument  that  Croesus  must  have  seen  Alcmaeon  earlier  than 
B.'C.  560.  3.  The  transactions  of  Croesus  are  these:  first,  the  siege  of  Ephesus;  secondly, 
the  subjugation  successively  of  all  the  towns  of  Ionia  and  ^(^;  then,  xprnu  hiynof^evov, 
when  Sardis  had  arrived  at  its  full  complement  of  riches,  the  wise  men  of  Greece  resorted 
to  his  court  2*.  Then  followed  the  death  of  the  son  of  Croesus,  who  mourned  for  him 
two  years :  jlht«  8e,  after  this  period,  he  becomes  jealous  of  the  rising  power  of  Cyrus.  All 
these  particulars  could  scarcely  have  occurred  within  the  space  of  ten  or  twelve  years,  to 
which  the  limits  of  the  reign  of  Croesus  would  confine  them.  Probably,  then,  the  conquest  of 
Ionia  and  of  the  other  countries  was  in  part  effected  during  the  lifetime  of  AJyattes.  4, 
Among  the  nations  subjected  by  Croesus,  in  the  enumeration  of  Herodotus,  are  the  Carians. 
But  the  conquest  of  Caria  is  distincUy  ascribed  to  Alyattes,  by  N^colaus  Damascenus »,  from 


*)  Authors  differed  as  to  the  number  of  years 
assigned  to  this  dynasty.     Eusebius,  in  Chron. 
roakei  its   duration   one   hundred   and   fifty-two 
years.     He  has  the  following  dates. 
Olfmp. 

20.  2.  [B.C.  699.]  Gyges  ann.  36. 
29.   1.  [B.C.  664.]  Ardys  ann.  37. 
38.  2.  [B.C.  627.]  Sadyattes  ann.  15. 
42,   1.  [B.C.  612.]  Alyattes  ann.  49. 
54.  2.  [B.C.  563.]  Croesus  ann.  15. 
*  Eusebius  in  Chron.  ed.  Pontaci.  Olymp.  57. 4. 
Cyrus  Sardes  capU. 
■  In  his  note  to  Herodot  I.  27. 
'  Ad  Herodot.  I.  30.  '  I.  27. 

"   Herodot.  VI.  126.  /*«T<k  tt,  ytytji  Sevre^  tm- 
f«t,  [after  his  risit  to  the  court  of  Croesus,]  KXct- 


vdftuit  fu»  0  S(KvS»«<  Tufeun*^  ^f^ctpc. 

»  Aristot.  Polit.  V.  9,  21.  tUTerw  fyt'vrre  xfo- 
vw  ^  «pJ  Swcwra  rvfaanni  ^  rSv  'OpBayifov  'Kaliun  Koi 
aiirvu  'OfBayifov.  rnj  8'  aSn)  hUfjituxp  Uarw'  twJtov  8" 

TW<  M|MM(  ihovKfvm'  KM  ttii  TO  voXcfuxif  yen<r6m  KXe«- 
vSivyii  «iK  tfo  (ixaTgupfir^oi. 

y  Pausan.  VI.  19,2.  Mu/»»w»«  a»aftj/xa  rvfomy' 
varrof  2ucmwmw*  toZtw  yxoSJjuijfl-t*  o  Mvpvv  vuc^a^  up- 
fuxti  tV  t^/tijj'  km  Tftwcorrii*  i>^f*xu^a.  [B.  C.  648.] 
Myron  was  the  grandfiither  of  Clisthenes :  Hero- 
dot.  VI.  126.  KkfurBtnt  TJJ  'AptmtmifMv  to5  Wftmi 

ToS  'Ay8fc«. 

•  See  Appendix,  c.  1 .  p.  1 74.    »  Herodot.  1. 28, 29. 

*  Nicol.  Damascen.  p.  243.  Coray.  <t»  *AXm»tti)< 
i  Kfiirw  varitp  rov  AD8l»  jSao-iXf^fo  «f«  Kfif*w  <rrfa- 

N  n 


PI 


fr4 


APPENDIX. 


Xanthus  Lydus :  and  Croesus,  who  was  at  that  time  invested  with  the  government  of  Adra- 
myttium  and  the  adjoining  country,  (so  that  jEolis  is  already  conquered,)  was  required  to 
j<Hn  his  father  with  troops  to  assist  in  the  war.  jEoIu,  then,  and  Carta,  part  of  the  conquests 
ascribed  to  Croesus,  were  subjected  in  the  reign  of  his  father.  5.  The  passage  produced  by 
WesseUng,  *>  inl,  Son-oj  tou  xarpofy  ixpaxn<rt  t^j  «px^5  h  KpoSrof,  superadded  to  the  preceding 
considerations,  scarcely  leaves  it  doubtful  that  Croesus  was  admitted  to  the  government  in  the 
lifetime  of  Alyattes. 

The  difficulties  in  the  chronology  of  the  travels  and  death  of  Soilon  would  be  lessened  by 
this  hypothesis.  The  legislation  of  Solon  is  fixed  by  a  general  concurrence  of  authorities 
to  the  46th  Olympiad.  ^  'SAhMt  ^x/xa^t  nt^i  r^v  rtwetpcuorrtjiv  fXTi)v  oXu^MriaSa,  jj;  tw  rpirm  rrii 
^tp^iv  'A^ya/cDV,  rtoAa  ^0*1  Scoo-ixpari];'  oiri  xai  ri^vi  rou;  vopov; .  ^  ^x/xao-fv  ouv  6  SoXwv  xarei  r^v  tkt- 
o'a^xooT^v  exnp'  oXt4ftiri«8a.  ^  TurvoipaxoiTT^  cxri]  ^XuftviaSi  SoXcov  vnofiodirn*!.  Eusebius  concurs 
with  these  authorities ;  placing  the  legislation  of  Solon  at  Olymp.  46.  2.  In  the  present  text 
of  Tatian '  Solon  is  thus  inentioned :  Apaxcov  it  mgi  dXuftirMcSot  rptaxorr^v  xa)  ivaniv  tu^lffxirat 
ytyovwf'  SoAow  vcpt  pJ.  As  Solon  would  not  be  placed  by  Tatian  within  four  years  of  Draco, 
we  may  with  certainty  conclude  that  the  number  is  defective ;  and  replace,  with  Meursius, 
ftf'.  Suidas  names  the  47th  Olympiad :  SoAeov  'E^nxttnt^u  'Adijvalo;,  ^iXoo-of 0;  vo/xo0rn)$  xa)  Ir^ 
ftayaayo;'  yeyovt  S(  eiri  r^;  fi^  ^Xu/xTiaSo;*  0!  Se,  vr'.  The  47th  Olympiad  sufficiently  agrees  with 
the  preceding  testimonies.  Plutarch  s,  without  naming  the  date,  records  his  archonship :  ^pi9n 
S*  fl^cw  (lira  ^iXoju.|3poTov  ofiou  xa)  h^»XXaxT^s  xa)  vo/ao9«tii;.  The  successor  of  Solon  is  named  by 
Philostratus  ^ :  ^ani^v — 0$  firrci  SoAeoya  'A^mlan  ^p^iv.  The  years  in  which  Philombroius,  ' 
Sohfiy  and  Dropides,  were  successively  archontes  eponymi  would  doubtless  be  well  ascertained ; 
and  we  may  agree  in  the  year  B.  C.  594  as  the  date  of  the  legislation  of  Solon. 

He  had  already  been  consulted  upon  the  Cirrhaean  war,  which  began  six  years  before,  in  B.  C. 
600.'  His  share  in  that  transaction  is  thus  described  by  Plutarch J:  i}S)|  /Atv  ouv — hlo^oi  ijv  l  iSoAcov 
xa)  pi^ai.  i^catfJLcurdri  Ss  xa)  Sif/Soijdi]  ftuXXov  h  Tol;  "EWwnv  aiirwy  vwip  tou  u^v  tou  iv  AaA^if,  w; 
^^  /3oi)deiy  xa)  /x^  weptopSv  Ki^palous  ufipil^orras. — wtt<r9irra(  yeip  xnt  ixtlvov  wpof  tov  voXfjxov  ipfinvav 
01  'Apkptxrvovtfj  (is  ciAAoi  re  pLaprvpowri  xa)  'ApierroTiXyif  iv  r^  reov  lilv$MvUoav  avaypa^,  %6Xu»t  rifl 
ywpfti)y  &9aTt$iis.  06  pkirroi  vrpan^yoi  in)  rotrroy  amSfip^di)  tov  ToAijbioy,  »;  Aeyitv  ^v)v  "Ep/iiwo;  Ei>- 
ay^  rov  Sofuoy.  wrt  yeip  Aio-p^iyi)$  6  ^r(ra»p  roOr'  aipixiv,  h  Tf  To7(  reoy  AiA^y  vrofiyiffiao'iv  I'  'AA- 
HpiaieeVf  eu  SoA«w,  'A^yaiow  or^anjyof  avaytypamM. 


TCi;M>,  vapifjryciXa  to"*;  iavrov  rrfarw  aytn  ««<  ZapSeif 
^^  ^**<'P«'  TeMTTj.  h  •!«  irou  Kp^ry,  fcT»<  i{y  a^«C  »pe- 

Kflu  Oiji3»)«  TfJilw/.     Creuzer.  Histor.  Fragm.  p.  203, 
with  reason  suspects  that  Nicolaus  derived  these 
particulars  from  the  ancient  historian  Xanthus. 
"  Herodot.  I.  92.  «=  Lagrt.  I.  62. 

Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I.  p.  302.  B. 

Cyrill.  ad?.  Julian.  I.  p.  12.  D. 

Or.  ad  Gr»c.  p.  141.     :  •  Solon,  c.  14. 

Vit.  Sophist.  I.  16. 

See  above;  c.  I.  p.  173.  j  Solon,  c.  1 1. 
^  The  Alcmaonid^b  are  mentioned  by  Pindar, 
IVh.  VII.  (who  celebrates  a  Pythian  victory  of 
Megacles,  obtained  in  B.C.  474,)  as  one  of  the 
most  illustrious  families  in  Greece.  He  records 
that  they  bad  rebuilt  the  temple  at  Delphi;  (see 


b 
d 

• 
f 
h 
i 


the  Tables,  B.  C.  548,  2.)  and  enumerates  five 
Isthmian,  one  Olympic,  and  two  Pythian  prizes 
obtained  by  Megacles  and  his  ancestors.  Larcher, 
in  a  note  on  Herodot.  VI.  125.  has  these  remarks 
on  the  Akmetonvdet.  "  Le  premier  Alcnuron,  de  qui 
"  Hi  descendoient,  vivoit  du  temps  de  Th^tee,  Melon 
"  Suidfu  au  mot  'AXxfjuxtwHeu."  Bbllangb>.  M. 
Bellanger  auroit  dd  citer  Harpocration  plutdt  que 
Suidas,  puisque  Suidas  aroit  emprunte  cet  article  de 
cet  auteur.  Quoi  qu'il  en  soit,  Alcmaon,  contem- 
porain  de  ThMe^  quoique  de  la  m^me  maison^ 
n'^toit  pas  un  des  anc^tres  de  celui  dont  parle  i//* 
rodote.  Celui-ci  remontoit  en  ligne  directe  d  Alc- 
maon,  quifut  le  dernier  des  archontes  perpituels,  et 
par  consequent  d  Nelee^  roi  de  Pylos.  Void  sa 
gaualogie. 


KINGS  OF  LYDIA. 


275 


Solon,  therefore,  was  already  eminent  in  Olymp.  45.  B.  C.  600.  forty  years  before  the 
usurpation  of  Pisistratus.  Demosthenes  *  mentions  him  in  the  following  terms ;  in  the  year 
B.  C.  343,  airo  2oAa>vof  6/«.ou  SiaxoVia  foriy  rnj  xa)  Trrrapaxovra  ilj  tov  vovj  rapovra  ypovov.  The 
genuineness  of  these  numbers  is  established  against  the  corrections  of  Meursius  and  Corsini 
by  the  Scholiast  on  Plato  •"  :  Aij/xoo-flevijj  ev  ra  irtp)  t^j  xapa'>rpt<rfielas'  "  KaiVoi  tov  /xev  avlpMvra 
**  TOUToy  otnreo  nevr^xorra  rnj  ^ao-iv  avaxsKrdai  2aA«ju-/v»o<.  «iro  SoAcovof  8*  Ivt)v  [sic  leg.  videtur] 
«  6fu)0  or'  rnj  x«l  p.'^  But  B.C.  343  +  240  will  give  B.C.  583  for  the  ax/tij  of  Solon,  (to 
which  we  may  reasonably  suppose  that  Demosthenes  refers  ",)  eleven  years  later  than  his  ar- 
chonship. 

The  travels  of  Solon,  and  the  time  of  his  death,  are  involved  in  great  obscurity.  Two 
motives  of  travel  are  ascribed  to  him.  He  went  abroad  to  allow  time  for  his  laws  to 
acquire  stability »,  and  he  withdrew  from  Athens  on  account  of  the  usurpation  of  Pisis- 
tratus P.     During  his  ten  years'  travel,  he  visited  Egypt%  Cyprus^,  and  Sardis.     The  testi- 


NeUe 

I 
NesUn- 

Penclymenus 

PenlhUus 

I 
Bonu 

I 
*  Andropompus 

Milanthus 

Coarut. 
— MMon,  fils  a{n6de  Codrus,fut  le  premier  archonte 
perp^tuel.  Ilyeneut  treize  qui  se  succ^dtrent  de  ph-e 
en  fils. — M/gacDfS,  quifut  archonte  annuel  Ian  6 1 2 
avant  notre  hre, — remontoit  en  ligne  directe  a  Alcmcs- 
on,  dernier  archonte  perp^tuel.  Larcher  has  decided 
too  hastily  against  Harpocratio.  1 .  There  is  no 
proof  that  the  perpetual  archons  succeeded  lineally 
from  father  to  son.  2.  The  AlcmeeonidiE  were 
not  descended  from  Melanthus,  but  from  another 
branch  of  the  Neleids.     Pausanias,  U.  18,  7.  ix- 

*AX/cf*Miaiva  £/XAov  rev  Spaa-vyu^icvi, — km  Tolf  Tlaiovoi 
tm7  'AyTiX^w  weuhof'  <rvv  it  avniif  MtAoaSov  Tof  'An- 
ipoimifVKtv,—*i  8c  Ni)Xc<^i  ({  'A9-^*a^  iu^UdiVTo'  kou  to 
Y\autnii,t5v  ytvc^  kou  A}j(fMuu¥iiZv  ixo  roi/Tvy  uvofjiaa'Bii- 
ccu>.  MtXaydo<  S<  kou  t^  ^aaiktia*  t^cv.  The  ge- 
nealogy, then,  is  as  follows : 
Neleos. 


Nestor. 


' z. 

PericlymeDus.    ThrasTmedes. 

Peothilus. 

Bonis.  Sillus. 

Andropompus. 

Me  antbus.        Alcmaeon. 

unde  Alcmteonidte. 
Coams. 


1 

Antilochas. 


Pcoo. 


filii.  vnde 
Pteonidte, 


It  is  true,  Alcmceon  was  not  contemporary  with 
Tlieseus,  who  flourished  with  Neleus  four  gene- 
rations before.  But  Harpocratio  does  not  men- 
tion Theseus:  'WKfAouuvthan.  ylvoi;  ivupavfi  'A9-qv7i<riy, 
Stito  'AXxfjuxfuyof.  The  words  Kara  Sr)<r(a  are  an  ad- 
dition of  Suidas,  in  an  article  not  derived  from 
Harpocratio. 

•  Fals.  Leg.  p.  420.  »  Ruhnken.  p.  10. 

"  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  torn.  III.  p.  101.  proposes 
to  alter  the  numbers  of  Demosthenes :  Si  annorum 
numerus  a  Detnosthene  expressus  non  a  Solonis 
principatu  sed  d  morte  subducatur,  erunt  anni  214. 
adeoque  in  Demosthenis  textu  noh  /  [the  conjec- 
ture of  Meursius,]  sed  potius  t  aut  k  .  out  potius  iS' 
rescribendum  esse  putaverim.  But,  1 .  the  date  of 
the  death  of  Solon  is  a  disputable  point ;  2.  it  is 
very  unlikely  that  Demosthenes  should  have  re- 
ferred to  it.  He  would  more  naturally  refer  to  the 
i»c/*^  than  the  death  of  Solon.  If  the  texts  of  an- 
cient writers  were  to  be  altered  upon  no  better 
grounds  than  these,  no  texts  would  be  safe. 

°  Plutarch.  Solon,  c.  25.  taii  inopiati  vufKrnjvat 
^vkafMvo^ — tcfitryr.H^  "*■?<  wXayijt  t^»  .vavKXvipiaw  xot- 
i^ad/Ajeyof  i^ivheva-f,  BeKoer^  vafia  t£»  'A&ijva/wy  aveSt]- 
/buov  cuTi;0-a/Acvo(.  ^X**^*  yap  ctJ  tj5  xfo'vy  Tovry  kcu  toi/? 
vo/MV^  avToii  ta«r6at  iTvyij6et(. 

P  Laert.  I.  50.  ^8ij  t€  avroZ  (tou  UtiVKripdrov)  Kpa- 
Tovyro^  ov  "KtlBw — airorAtiwev  «*<  Atyvirroy  kou  «»<  Kvvpo*' 
Kal  %poi  K^raoK  ijXflty,  *c.  t.  A.  Suidas  V.  2o'Xwv.  cr*- 
/3ovXcvfl««?  i*o  nturtrrpuTov  tov  rvpdvyov  ixt^fii^rtp  i» 
Ki^X{f^  KOU  (KTure  tokiv  V  So'Xov?  iKoKtatv. 

*«  His  Egyptian  travels  are  attested  by  Plato. 
Timaeo,  p.  21.  and  recorded  by  Plutarch.  Solon,  c. 
26. 

'  Solon  commemorates  his  Cyprian  visit,  and 
the  foundation  of  Soli,  in  his  own  verses:  Plu- 
tarch. Solon.  C.  26.  »Xfu<roK  €45  Kvwpov  iiyawifiii  ha- 
dxpoWvf  VK%  ^iXoKiSvpov  Ttyo(  ruv  iKe?  /Sa<r»Xt'ftw. — r^ 
2oX«»(  T«/*V  AwoS'Sti'; — "njy  to'Xiv  iir*  iKfa>ov  SoXovf  upoa-' 
ifyiptvcf.  Kai  avTOf  8c  lUfunfTou  tov  cvmucivim).  •tpoaa- 
yopci^af  yap  h  Tolf  iXeyfiati  rov  ♦iX«cv»^o»'  "  Nw 
*'  Sc,"  tfr^l,  "  TV  pukv  2o>uWi  voXvy  XP^W  itBoui"  Sa/aa- 


tTS 


APPENDIX. 


mony  of  Herodotus'  is  express,  as  to  the  motives  for  his  travels,  as  to  their  duration,  and  as 
to  the  countries  which  he  visited :  chrixv^ovrAi  i;  ^phg  ^xfia^ouo-a;  irXourto  &\Xoi  rt— lud  Si)  xod 
SoXcpv,  Mig  'A^ysiOf ,  0$  'Adi^yftioio'i  Wfi/M^  ntknivoifft  xotiivaf  aTrSi^|u.i}<re  rria  Six«,  xaroi  6<(opti}(  v^ 
faaty  ixxkuvasy  Tva  8^  |bbi)  riNt  rwv  ve/tuDv  avayxoa-Sp  Xuo-oi  todv  Mrro. — aureDV  8^  rourow  x«2  t^(  ^Rop^ilf 
lxSif/ttij<r«;  6  "SaKcov  eZvtiuy,  c;  ATyvrrov  iarlxtro  wetgci  "AfjLcuriff  x»\  ^  xai  if  "SA^tf  iroiqet  K^io-ov. 
With  re^)ect  to  CrctsttSy  Plutarch  ^,  as  is  well  known,  intimates  that  a  doubt  existed :  r^v  it 
wpog  Kpoio'cv  trrtv^tv  murou  Soxou<riy  htoi  rdif  XP^*^^(  '^  xtwXcurfiivtiv  ixiy^tn.  tyei  8(  Xoyev  hlo^ov 
evreo  xa)  rwroirrotn  (iMfiTvpmg  fj^ovra,  xa),  o  fui^w  im  ^,  xpnovrm.  r»  SoXcovo;  ^d>i,  x«}  1%  ixtivoo 
l/.eyaXofgoavrt{s  xa)  ffofiag  o^iov,  ou  fioi  Sox»  irpo^tcrdai  ^ovixoT;  ritf'i  Xayofuvotf  xav^tv,  <nt{  fwpiot 
iio^ourrti  a^xjn  (rfiiiipov  ilf  ou^v  aivTolf  ifioXoyo6(i$wv  iuvenreu  xareurr^cti  T<i$  ^rriXoyio;.  The  dif- 
ficulties are  obviated  by  the  supposition  that  Solon  visited  Lydia  about  B.  C.  570,  in  the  life- 
time of  Alyattes,  during  the  joint  reign  of  Croesus  with  his  father.  As  Amasis  began  to 
reign  in  B.  C.  569,  the  voyage  to  Egypt  would  be  subsequent  to  that  date.  We  may 
assume,  as  probable,  that  he  left  Athens  in  B.  C.  575,  about  twenty  years  after  his  archon- 
ship,  and  returned  thither  in  B.  C.  565,  about  five  years  before  the  usurpation  of  Pisistratus. 

On  his  return  to  Athens,  he  found  the  state  divided  between  Lycurgus,  Megacles,  and  Pi- 
astratus :  «  out«  t«»  »pay/fcaT»»  i;^oW«»,  6  SoAxo*  irapayevo/xivoj  tlf  t«j  'Afli^ya;  atSeb  /*iv  •I;^«  xal 
Tift^y  xapei  wSurufy  h  Sc  t«  xoivw  Atyfiy— oux  fr'  ijy  Sovaroj  oo8i  wfodwftof  (nth  yijpeof.  Upon  the 
usurpation  of  Pisistratus,  he  withdrew  from  Athens,  according  to  LaSrtius  and  Suidas ;  and 
died  at  Soli  in  Cilicia :  but  according  to  Plutarch  he  remained  at  Athens,  where  he  was  treated 
with  respect  by  Pisistratus.  His  death  is  thus  related  by  Plutarch  » :  rri/SiWc  8*  ow»  i  2oA»y 
cp^afMvou  TOO  n$ia-KrrpaTW  rvpomnn,  as  ftiv  'HpaxXiltif!  6  TIovtixo;  laroptl,  avxyov  xj«>o>'*  *f  8» 
^avietf  0  'E^<rio;,  iXarrova  Swoiy  haw.  ixi  Ka^iiov  /tw  yap  jip^aro  rvgeiintif  IltwioTpaTOf,  1^'  'Hyi- 
Trparoo  8f  %6Kma  ffi<r)v  6  ^avla;  et7to9avtlv  toS  ftrri  Keoft/ay  ip^avTos-  The  time  of  his  death 
must  therefore  remain  in  uncertainty.  What  was  doubtful  in  the  age  of  Heraclides  cannot 
become  certiun  now.  The  duration  of  his  life  is  stated  differently :  by  Lucian  7  at  one  hun- 
dred years :  by  Laertius  «  at  eighty:  IriXftrnjo-tv  h  Kvirja  j3ioi»f  fnj  iySo^xorra.  If  he  was  eighty 
years  of  age  in  B.  C.  559,  he  would  have  been  bom  in  B.  C.  638,  and  would  have  been  forty- 
four  at  the  period  of  his  archonship.  This  is  probable :  but,  since  both  his  age  and  the  time 
of  his  death  are  doubtful,  nothing  can  be  with  certainty  afl&rmed  of  the  year  of  his  birth. 


XVIII. 
KINGS  OF  PERSIA. 

WHEN  it  is  said  in  the  Introduction  »  that  the  reign  of  Cykus  coincides  with  that  point 
of  time  at  which  sacred  history  first  touches  upon  profane,  the  reader  will  of  course  under- 


.  '  K.  T.  X.     Herodot.  V.  113.  *i>Mc^fn, — rw 

•  I.  29,  30.  »  Solon,  c  27. 

"  Plutarch  must  have  had  a  very  imperfect  idea 
of  the  nature  of  historical  evidence,  if  he  could 
imagine  that  the  suitableness  of  the  story  to  the 
character  of  Solon  was  a  better  aigument  for  its 


authenticity,  than  the  number  of  witnesses  by 
which  it  was  attested.  Those  who  had  invented 
the  scene  (supposing  it  to  be  a  fiction)  would 
surely  have  had  the  slcill  to  adapt  the  discourse  to 
the  characters  of  the  actors. 

"  Plutarch.  Solon,  c.  29.         *  Solon,  c.  32. 

r  Macrob.  c.  18.  •  LaSrt  I.  62. 

'  Pagei. 


KINGS  OF  PERSIA.  277 

stand  that  this  is  intended  in  a  chronological  sense.  There  are  doubtless  many  occadonal 
fiwsts  in  early  profane  history,  in  which  the  obscure  and  uncertain  traditions  preserved  to  us 
by  the  Greeks  derive  light  and  confirmation  frran  the  authentic  narrative  of  scripture.  But 
the  reign  of  Cyrus  at  Babylon  is  the  point  at  which  the  chain  of  sacred  chronology  is  taken 
up  and  continued  by  profane  history.  In  the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah,  we 
arrive  at  the  epoch  at  which  sacred  history  is  met  by  profane  testimony.  The  fourth  year  of 
Jehoiakim,  in  which  the  captivity  commenced  *>,  was  in  the  seventieth  year  before  the  first  of 
Cyrus  at  Babylon.  At  the  termination,  then,  of  the  captivity,  in  the  first  year  of  Cyrus, 
scripture  chronology  is  measured  with  profane.  By  determining  the  position  of  this  date,  we 
fix  the  places  of  all  the  preceding  epochs ;  of  the  revolt  of  the  ten  tribes ;  of  the  election  of 
Saul ;  of  the  division  of  the  lands  of  Canaan;  from  whence  we  ascend  to  the  birth  of  Abra- 
ham, and  to  the  patriarchal  genealogies. 

The  adjustment  of  this  period  of  seventy  years  to  the  reigns  of  the  Babylonian  kings  is 
perplexed  and  embarrassed  with  many  difficulties,  arid  has  been  made  the  subject  of  much 
controversy  and  dispute.  Although  this  is  not  the  occasion  for  entering  upon  a  large  inquiry 
into  all  the  topics  connected  with  this  subject,  yet  a  short  survey  of  the  BaUylonian  dynasty, 
and  an  exposition  of  the  chief  points  in  dispute,  is  due  to  the  importance  of  the  conjuncture, 
at  which  sacred  history  is  first  connected  with  profane,  and  necessary  to  the  task  which  I  have 
undertaken  of  illustrating  the  reign  of  Cyrus. 

These  Babylonian  reigns  are  thus  delivered  in  the  Astronomical  Canon. 

Y.  N.E.  B.C. 

1.  Nabocolassarus  (Nebuchadn.)  .  43.  ...  144.  ...  604. 

2.  Ilvarodamus  (Evil  Merodach) .     2.  ...  187.  ...  561. 

3.  Nericassolassarus  4.  ...  189.  ...  559. 

4.  Nabonadius 17-  •••  193.  ...  555. 

66. 
Cvrus  9.  ...  210.  ...  533. 

An  obvious  difference  presents  itself  between  the  numbers  in  the  Canon  and  the  amount  of 
years  expressed  in  scripture.  The  first  of  Cyrus  at  Babylon  is  the  sixty-seventh  year  from 
the  beginning  of  Nebuchadnezzar's  reign  instead  of  the  seventieth,  a  deficiency  of  three  com- 
plete years  in  the  term  of  the  captivity.  The  reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar  is  stated  at  forty- 
three  years  by  all  the  copies  of  the  Canon  <=;  and  that  number  is  assigned  to  him  by  Be- 


•>  The  commencement  of  the  captivity  is  clearly 
marked :  Jerera.  XXV.  I — 11.  The  word  that  came 
to  Jeremiah  concerning  all  the  people  of  Judah,  in 
the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah,  that 
ujoi  the  first  year  of  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon.— Thus  saith  the  Lord; — Behold  I  wUl  Mend 
Nebuchadrezzar  my  servant — and  these  nations 
shall  serve  the  king  of  Babylon  seventy  years. 
Daniel  I.  1.  In  the  third  year  of  Jehoiakim  king 
of  Judah,  came  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon 
unto  Jerusalem  and  besieged  it.  And  the  Lord 
gave  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah  into  his  hand,  &c. 
The  first  of  Nebuchadnezzar  is  therefore  "  coinci- 
"  dent  with  the  end  of  the  third,  and  the  begin- 


(( 


ning  of  the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim."  W. 
Lowth  on  Jerem.  XXV.  1 .  The  first  year,  then, 
of  the  captivity,  (which  was  the  twenty- third  from 
the  thirteenth  of  Josiah,  Jerem.  XXV.  3.)  was 
conumerary  with  the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim. 
The  last  year  of  the  captivity  was  the  first  of 
Cyrus  at  Babylon  :  Ezra  V.  13.  In  the  first  year  of 
Cyrus  king  of  Babylon,  the  same  king  Cyrus  made 
a  decree,  &c. 

«  Both  the  correct  copy  of  Dodwell,  and  the 
two  corrupted  copies  given  by  Syncellus,  p.  207, 
208.  When  it  is  said  that  the  copies  are  cor- 
rupted, this  description  is  to  be  understood  of  the 
period  between  Nabonassar  and  Cyrus,  the  period 


278 


APPENDIX. 


rosus* 


Something  more  than  that  amount  may  be  collected  from  scripture,  which  antedates 
the  years  of  this  Babylonian  king ;  computing  to  his  reign  the  last  year  of  his  fatlicr,  and 
placing  the  fourth  of  Jehoiakim  and  the  beginning  of  the  captivity  in  the  year  of  Nabo- 
nassar  143,  equivalent  to  B.  C.  605.*     The  first  year,  then,  of  the  seventy  preceded  the 


with  which  we  are  now  engaged.  The  subsequent 
reigns  of  the  Persian  kings,  with  the  exception  of 
Darius  ill.  are  accurately  given  by  Syncellus,  p. 
208. 

^  Josephus,  Ant.  X.  II,  I.  i  i«  jSotf-iXcK  NajSav- 

Toy  jStoy.  He  had  these  numbers  from  Berosus : 
Xryet  yap  wurv  h-upwao^  Zm  t^?  T^«V»)t*  NajSo^xoSoK*- 
o-op«<  fMv  <Zy — /Mr))XXa|acT«  tw  jSwv  jS<,3aa-»X«wni(  fxi) 
ttaaapauiwrraTfla..    In  Apion.  I.  20.  p.  1 1 76. 

*  Jackson  asserts  that  only  forty-three  years 
are  given  to  Nebuchadnezzar  in  Scripture.  He 
collects  the  numbers  thus  :  "  Nebuchadnezzar 
"  reigned  36  [37  current]  (2  Kings  XXV.  27.) 
"  +7  [8  current]  (2  Kings  XXIV.  12.)  =43. 
"  which  agrees  with  the  Astronomical  Canon." 
He  hnd  been  preceded  by  Perizonius :  Orig.  Ba- 
bylon, p.  358.  In  Judceorum  chronologia  non  plus 
quam  43  anni  huic  regi  ndscribuntur.  Liquet  id  ex 
2  Reg.  XXV.  27.  Jerem.  LII.  31.  ubi  dicitur  Je- 
chonias  37°  anno  ab  sua  deportatione  productus  in 
aulam  ab  Evilmerodacho,  primo  hujus  regni  anno. 
His  vero  37  si  addas  septem  qui  a  Nebuchadnezaris 
primo  secundum  Judaos  usque  ad  Jechonia  depor- 
tationem  numerantur,  reperies  44.  quorum  43  sunt 
Nebuchadnezaris,  qui  autem  superest,  annus  primus 
est  Evilmerodachi.  This  is  more  specious  than 
accurate.  Usher  with  better  reason  concluded 
that  this  king,  in  scripture  computation,  reigned 
about  twenty  months  with  his  father,  and  forty- 
three  years  by  himself.  The  basis  of  our  compu- 
tation of  this  reign  is  2  Kings  XXV.  27.  In  the 
seven  and  thirtieth  year  of  the  capttviti^  ofjehoi- 
akin  king  of  Judah,  in  the  twelfth  month,  in  the 
seven  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month,  {twenty -fifth 
day,  Jerem.  LH.  3i.)  Evil  Merodach  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, in  the  year  that  he  began  to  reign,  did  lift 
up  the  head  of  Jehoiakin  out  of  prison.  The 
thirty-seventh  year  was  almost  completed.  But, 
if  we  assume  that  the  whole  of  these  eleven  months 
and  twenty-five  days  are  to  be  reckoned  into  the 
•  first  year  of  Evil  Merodach,  (an  assumption  for 
which  there  is  no  warrant,)  it  is  still  manifest  that 
thirty-six  years  complete  belonged  to  the  reign  of 
the  preceding  king.  Whatever  portion,  then,  of 
the  reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  over  and  above  seven 
years,  had  elapsed  at  the  deportation  of  Jehoia- 
kin, by  so  much  his  reign  would  exceed  forty- 
three  years.  His  reign  commenced  before  the  third 
year  of  Jehoiakim  was  completed.  Dan.  1. 1 .  But, 
if  we  deduct  three  years  from  the  amount  of  the 
two  Jewish  reigns,  (1 1  y.  3  m.)  we  have  8y.  3  to. 


for  the  amount  of  this  Babylonian  reign,  at  Je- 
hoiakim's  captivity  ;  which  gives  a  totw  of  44  y. 
3  m.  But,  as,  in  this  case,  the  ninth  year  would 
be  mentioned,  rather  than  the  eighth,  m  2  Kings 
XXIV.  12.  we  may  conclude  that  the  eleven  years 
of  Jehoiakim,  like  the  eleven  years  of  Zedekiah, 
were  not  complete,  but  current  years.  And  we 
must  compute  by  another  process  what  portion  of 
Nebuchadnezzar's  reign  had  elapsed  at  the  depor- 
tation of  Jehoiakin.  The  fifth  month  of  the  ele- 
venth year  of  Zedekiah  coincided  with  the  nine- 
teenth year  of  Nebuchadnezzar.  2  Kings  XXV.  8. 
Jerem.  LH.  12.  Eighteen  years,  then,  were  com- 
pleted, at  the  lowest  estimate ;  and  if  we  deduct 
the  lOy.  5  m.  of  Zedekiah,  we  have  7y.  7  m.  for 
the  residue :  which  reduces  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim 
to  1 0  y.  7  m.  and  gives  a  total  of  43  y.  7  m.  to  the 
king  of  Babylon.  Even  by  this  computation,  the 
fourth  of  Jehoiakim,  and  the  first  of  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, commenced  in  N.  £.  143.  B.  C.  605.  But 
the  calculation  is  too  low.  It  is  assumed  that  no 
part  of  the  third  of  Jehoiakim  fell  within  the  reign 
of  the  king  of  Babylon ;  that  no  part  of  the  nine- 
teenth year  had  elapsed  ;  that  no  portion  of  the 
thirty- seventh  year  of  Jehoiakin  belonged  to  Ne- 
buchadnezzar. All  these  assumptions  are  with- 
out authority ;  and  we  may  reasonably  add  some 
months  to  the  account:  computing  the  reign  at 
forty-four  years,  which  nearly  agrees  with  the  esti- 
mate of  Usher. 

Dr.  Hales  has  a  slight  inconsistency  in  his  com- 
putation of  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim.  He  lays  down 
these  principles.  Vol.  II.  p.  477.  "  Nebuchadnez- 
"  zar  succeeded  B.  C.  604,  according  to  the  Ca- 
"  non.  And  the  first  year  of  his  reign  is  said  to 
"  correspond  to  the  third  of  Jehoiakim  ;  Dan.  I.  I. 
"  but  to  the  fourth,  Jer.  XXV.  1 .  2  Kings  XXIV. 
*'  1.  Josephus  X.  6,  I.  The  variation  may  be 
"  easily  reconciled  by  supposing  that  Jehoiakim 
"  was  appointed  king  about  the  month  of  July, 
"  whereas  the  thoth,  or  accession,  of  Nebuchad- 
"  nezzar  commenced  Jan.  21 .  B.  C.  604.  So  that 
"  the  first  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar  was  partly  the 
"  third,  and  partly  the  fourth  of  Jehoiakim."  '  On 
these  principles,  the  fourth  of  Jehoiakim  com- 
menced in  July  B.  C.  604.  and  consequently  the 
first  of  Jehoiakim  began  in  July  B.  C.  607.  But 
Dr.  Hales,  in  all  his  Tables,  (as  vol.  I.  p.  103. 
vol.  II.  p.  xxxiv.  407.)  places  the  accession  of  Je- 
hoiakim in  B.  C.  608.  There  is  also  this  farther 
objection  to  his  reasoning ;  that  the  thoth  of  the 
first  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar  is  assumed  to  be  the 


KINGS  OF  PERSIA.  279 

forty-three  years  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  the  year  of  Nabonassar  144,  [B.  C.  604.]  was  conu- 
merary  with  the  second  year  of  the  captivity.  There  still  remain  two  deficient  years.  Between 
Nebuchadnezzar  and  the  first  of  Cyrus  are  required  twenty-five  years,  and  the  Canon  only 
expresses  twenty-three.  The  most  easy  and  obvious  solution  of  the  difficulty  is,  to  accept  the 
chronology  offered  by  Josephus.  From  that  writer  we  collect  the  following  distribution ;  al- 
though the  second  and  third  reigns  are  corrupted  in  his  present  text. 

Y.      M. 

N«|3ou;^o8ovoVopof  f. 43. 

'A/3iAa/*af»8a;^Of  6  iraij  ovTov  mXew-njo-e  fuera  enj  [^XT0>xa/8exa]  ^^J  1  r  i  o  i   ,»  h 
fiartkiiaii  5 j  '-     *^ 

NiyXiVa^j  6  xaij  auroiJ  t^v  apx^*  *«p«^|*/3ai'er  xa)  xaTour^aiv  avr^v  )  r  .^  1   a  h 
rr>)  [rtcaaqaxovra]  Ttavaqa.  xaraTTpefei  tov  /Siov  ■ j 

Aa/3oaO|pSap^o;.— ftrr'  aurov  el;  tov  vlov  aurov  Au^oo'opZa^ov  afixveirai  '\ 

^  h»to)(iif  xai  /tt^va;  mii^atra.  xap'  avrcp  tou;  vavra;  evvea  reXct/r^  >•  9.^ 

cavTOf  avTOv  /u.rr«/3ec/vei  xpog  haKTaurapov  ^ } 

BaXr«<r«^f  6  x«Xou/*cvo5  N«/3oav8>)Xoj. — mj  gTrraxor/Sexa" I7." 

Aaptiof.      Aupticp  8e,  tw  xaTaXucravTi  r^v  Ba|3uXcovicov  ^yejxov/av  jxera  1 

Ku^u  Tou  (FvyytvovSy  hog  i)v  i^xo<rTov  levrepov  ort  rijv  Ba/SuXwva  >-  (2.) 

•IXfv*  Of  ijv  'Arruayovs  uiof  <* J 

Kupo;.  T»  •Kpantp  rrtt  r^;  Kupou  /Sao-tXfia;,  roirro  V  {y  h^Oft.ypio<rrh  ou^  )  . 

P  r,fiipas  neravarrrivM  rov  Xaoy  P j 

69.    9. 

We  may  collect  that  Josephus  completed  the  interval  by  inserting  the  reign  of  Darius  the 
Mede ;  who  compensates  for  the  deficiency  of  two  years  in  the  Babylonian  dynasty.  The 
Astronomical  Canon  omitted  the  reign  of  Laborosoarchod,  because  it  was  less  than  a  year : 
and  took  no  account  of  Darius  the  Mede,  because  his  two  years  were  included  in  the  nine 


true  commencement  of  his  reign ;  whereas  it  is 
admitted  by  all,  and  explained  by  Dr.  Hales  him- 
self, that  the  thoth,  or  first  day  of  each  reign,  in 
the  Canon,  was  a  technical  date ;  always  preced- 
ing the  true  commencement,  and  often  preceding 
it  by  many  months 

t  Ant.  X.  II,  I.  8  Ant.X.  11,2. 

^  Two  years  roav  be  restored  to  the  second 
reign  upon  the  testimony  of  Syncellus :  who  at- 
tests that  Josephus  followed  Alejrander  Polyhistor 
and  Abydenus  in  assigning  two  years  to  Evil  Me- 
rodach :  p.  225.— -Iti)  8t^  i^aatkevvtv,  «!<  itafxipwviv 
•I  T<k  XaXiducii  <rvyyfa4>afU)nt,  'AXc^oyfipo^  Koi  'AjSi/Stj- 
M(,  oT(  Koi  'li^TfU^  Kou  wdyrtf  iv  tout^  norreu. — .\nd 
of  Josephus  himself:  Apion.  I.  p.  1 176.  X^t  yitp 
tIjTu  Biipttavof'  T^(  PaaiKtiof  tcvfiof  iytvrrt  i  vio(  airtSj 
titikijuipil^w^of.  «2/T0(  wptrriif  tvv  wpayfJLaTtn  iyift.v( 
KOU  ifffXySf  i-KiBovXxvBttf  v%i  rvu  t^v  iuWh^  ty^wrtq 
aArvu  H^fty'Ktffvtipw  irpptSyj,  ^uriKnva^  rn)  81^.  The 
third  reign  may  be  retrenched  to  its  true  amount, 
four  years,  from  the  conformity  of  this  number 


with  the  whole  period,  the  other  component  parts 
of  which  are  stated  by  Josephus ;  and  from  the 
numbers  of  Berosus  quoted  by  Josephus  himself : 
Apion.  I.  p.  1176.  /xera  Sc  TO  a.yaipt9rjyau  ramly 
[Evil  M.]  ha^^d/M»o(  T^y  itfyj^v  0  iti^vheira^  Ni;- 
ptyXKraoopof  i^affi'Mvctv  en;  riwapa.  Syncellus,  p. 
225,  has  also  reported  four  years  as  the  amount. 

«  Ant.  X.  11,2.  k  Ibid. 

'  The  nine  months  of  Laborosoarchod  are  ex- 
pressed by  Berosus,  apud  Joseph.  Apion.  I.  p. 
1176.  TOUTOv  Vi0(  Aa^poffoapxfiiboi  empUvffe  i*iv  t^$  j3a- 
viKila^  va7(  biv  f».vive^  inia'  ivt^vXtvdfU  Sc,  ha  to  voKKa 
ifMpaiyfiv  KoucvfiByi,  vk\  tZv  (^hut  axfniiVoa'vrBii.  and 
by  Syncellus,  p.  225. 

«  Ant.  X.  11,4. 

**  Berosus  apud  Josephurti,  I.  c.  «»(yjf  t^»  /Soo-i- 
\tta»  ir€pt€$riKa»  Naj36y»^8}»  rm  t£»  ix  Baj3t^X£vo(.  ouotj? 
if  trii  ^aa-tXeloi  airroZ  iv  r^  ivraKai^KaTf  trtt,  xpa- 
efcXi)Xvtf«{  KS/»<  U  T^<  nc^fl-iSo; — Spfutnv  «»i  t^«  Ba- 
/3vX«yta<. 

0  Ant.  X.  11,4.  P  Ant.  XI.  1,  1. 


280 


APPENDIX. 


years  of  Cyrus.  This  scheme  has  been  adapted  by  Vignoles,  Penzonius  %  and  Usher.  The 
capture  of  Babylon,  N.£.  210.  B.C.  538.  was  followed  by  the  reign  of  Daritu  the  Mede:  and 
thejirst  of  Cynu  acccnrding  to  scripture  was  the  third  according  to  the  Canon. 

This  arrangement  has  been  disputed  by  other  chronologers.  It  is  argued  that  the  history 
of  these  Babylonian  kings  is  otherwise  described  by  Berosus  and  Megasthenes ':  that,  accord- 
ing to  these  writers,  upon  the  capture  of  Babylon  by  Cyrus,  Nabonadius  the  last  king  waa 
not  shun,  but  fled  to  Borsippa,  and  was  allowed  to  retire  into  Carmania.  Upon  this  narration 
it  has  been  assumed  that  Darius  the  Mede  took  possession  of  the  kingdom  peaceably ;  that  he 
appointed  Nabonadius,  a  Babylonian  lord,  his  viceroy ;  and  that  the  seventeen  years  of  this 
prince  intervened  between  the  death  of  Belshazzar  and  the  capture  by  Cyrus.  Jackson" 
thus  states  the  argument :  "  The  feast  in  which  Belshazzar  was  slain  was  not  a  general  feast, 
"  as  when  Cyrus  took  the  city,  but  only  a  feast  for  a  thousand  of  his  nobles  in  the  palace. 
"  (Dan.  V.  1.)  Belshazzar  was  slain  by  his  courtiers :  uro  t«v  fikan  cbrrru/t*avio-^.  (Joseph. 
*'  Apion.)  In  the  confusion  upon  the  murder  of  Belshazzar,  Astyages,  then  the  most  powerful 
*'  monarch  of  Asia,  and  besides  heir  to  the  crown  in  right  of  his  sister,  married  to  Nebuchad- 
''  nezzar,  would  seize  the  government :  therefore  the  Babylonian  lord  Nabonadius,  one  of  the 
^'  conspirators  against  Belshazzar,  was  elected  king  by  the  nobles  of  Babylon,  and  confirmed 

in  the  kingdom  by  Darius  the  Mede,  (who  took  the  kingdom,)  that  is,  Astyages,  who  made 

him  tributary.'"  Dr.  Hales,  with  some  variation,  adopts  this  system.  Jackson  supposes  La- 
horosoarchod  to  be  Belshazzar,  and  Astyages  to  be  Darius  the  Mede.  According  to  Dr. 
Hales,  Neriglissar  b  Belshazzar,  Cyaxares  II.  is  Darius  the  Mede,  and  appoints  Nabonadius 
his  viceroy. 

A  comparative  view  of  the  two  schemes  is  exhibited  in  the  following  table  ^ 


(( 


(( 


^  Perizon.Orig.  Babylon,  p.  359.  Initium  Nebu- 
chadnezarxa  concurrit  in  quartum  Joakimi  annum, 
hinc  jam 

Nebucliadnezaris  anni  .  43 

Evilmerodachi 2 

Neriglissoris  cumfilio  .  5 
BeUasaris  seu  Nabonidi  1 7 
Hi$  adde  Darii  Medi  .     2 

69 

Sed  kujus  annos  Berosus  omisit,  ut  et  Canon 
BabyloniciUf  qui  Cyro  eos  adscripsU. — Inde  veto 
exoriuntur  anni  69.  Deest  ergo  unus,  sed  tpii  r«- 
jici  in  Cyri  annum  primum  potest.  As  far  as  Da- 
rius the  Mede  is  concerned,  this  computation  is 
right.  Usher  adapts  to  this  distribution  an  inci- 
dental notice  in   Xenophon:   Cyrop.  VIII.  7,  1. 

l/SSofxay  ixl  -nj^  ovtov  Jtfj^i.  "  B.  C.  536.  Cyrus  is 
"  possessed  of  the  empire ;  from  which  time  Xe- 
"  nophon  reckons  the  seven  years  of  his  reign, 
"  and  the  Holy  Scripture  reckons  this  his  first 
"  year." 

'  Megasthenes  apud  Euseb.  Pr»p.  IX.  41.  p. 
457.  B. — E^iX/caW^v^o<  i^avi'kivt.  xw  U  j  Kr^Ucrt^i 
avarrcurflK   NijpiyAiO'a^^   'Kinf  mcu%a  Aafiatraodipaa-Ktii. 


BajSvXtlya,  Kapji«ay/i}(  ifytfumnpf  ittpttrau  Berosus, 
apud  Joseph.  Apion.  I.  p.  1 176.  No^tn^  n^r^U 
tJ  /^XT>  **♦  ^vyikW  oX<700Te<  vwtK'kiia^  «»'<  t^k  Bop- 
9annptS»  mika.  KZf^  8c  lia^>£va  KaTakaPifAtvtf  xal 
nrra^oi  tit  c{w  t^(  v^cwf  ttiyQn  KaTovKenf/eu — i»*' 
%€x4f*  ^v>  Bopo-rrroy  6cToXiopn|<r«v  rip  fia^wyfitr.  toS 
a  Na^i«n)8ob  M^  vwofnaiayTti  -ri)»  voXiopciou',  oXX*  iyx^t- 
fntaun^  airiit,  vporcpav  xt^^i***H  ^fH  ^<X4u4pw«M<, 

BaPv>^»ia^.  Hafianrjlof  fjukv  win  i\  Xorrw  tvlt  xfwvu 
^uvytviiuvi^i  if  iicdrif  t^  X"P9  «caTMT^c4«  tm  ^im. 

•  Vol.1,  pu  416. 

*  In  fontiing  the  first  column  upon  Josephus, 
1  have  introduced  some  corrections;  omitting  the 
months  of  Laborosoarchod,  which  were  doubtless 
included  by  the  author  of  the  Canon  in  the  adja- 
cent reign :  and  placing  the  first  year  of  the  cap- 
tivity in  N.£.  143.  So  that  the  first  year  uf  Ne- 
buchadnezzar, according  to  the  Canon,  is  conu- 
merary  with  the  second  year  of  the  captivity.  The 
second  column  is  adapted  to  the  theory  of  Dr. 
Hales;  which  is  in  many  points  an  improvement 
upon  that  of  Jackson :  but  it  will  also  illustrate 
the  hypothesis'  of  Jackson :  the  main  question  at 
issue  being  this,  whether  it  is  consonant  with  sa- 
cred and  profane  accounts  that  Darius  the  Mede 


KINGS  OF   PERSIA. 


^I 


Y. 
45 
46 


N.E. 

187 
188 


47  189 

48  190 


49 

51 

S9 
53 

64 

67 
68 


191 
192 
193 

194 

195 

196 

209 
210 


69  211 

70  212 
213 
214 


B.C. 

561 
560 
559 
558 

557 
556 
555 

554 
553 

552 

• 
539 
538 

537 
5:t6 
535 
534 


JOSBVHUS,  &C. 

1 .  Evil  Motxlacli.  , 

2 

1.  Neriglissar 

2 


3 

4.  Laborosoarchod  9  m 

1.  Belshazzar.   (Nabonadius.)    [DanieVt  t'i- 
sion.c.FIL] 

2 

3.  [Ikuiierii  visum,  c.  Fill.']     .* 


4 

•    

17 !.!!!!!!!!!!!! 

1.  CjTus  takes  Babylon.     1.  Darius  the  Meor. 
[DanuCs  prayer,  c.  IX.] 

2 2 

3.  Edict  of  Cyrus I.Cyxjs 

4 2 

5.  [Daniers vision.c.X.]   3 


1. 
2. 
3. 
1. 

2. 
3. 
4. 

5. 
1. 

2. 

• 
15. 
16. 

17. 
1. 
2. 
3. 


Jackson  and  Hales. 
Evil  Merodacb. 


Belshazzar.  (Neriglissar.)    Waniers  vision. 
[DanieFs  lirion.  c.  nil.] 


Laborosoarchod  9  n>. 

Nabonadius.    1.  Darius  the  Mede.  [DanieVs 
pruyer.  c.  /A'.] 


Cyrus  takes  Eabylou.     Edict  of  Cyrus. 
[DanieCs  vision,  c.  A'.] 


This  radical  objection  immediately  occurs  to  the  scheme  of  Jackson  and  Hales,  that  a  Me- 
dian king  is  made  to  reign  at  Babylon  seventeen  years  before  the  conquest  of  Babylon  by 
Cyrus  ▼.  Another  objection  is,  that  this  scheme  does  not  agree  with  the  duration  of  the  Ba- 
bylonian dynasty.  "  Tyre  shaU  bejbrgotten  seventy  years,  according  to  the  days  of  one  king. 
This  is  understood  to  mean  one  kingdom,  and  to  express  the  duration  of  the  dynasty  of  Ne- 
buchadnezzar«.  But,  according  to  Jackson  and  Dr.  Hales,  the  Babylonian  kingdom  ended 
in  the  fifty-third  year  of  the  captivity,  and  the  last  seventeen  years  belonged  to  the  Median 
monarchy.  Larcher,  to  reconcile  Scripture  with  Herodotus,  adopts  another  hypothesis.  Evil 
Merodach  is  Belshazzar;  NerigtissarY,  his  brother-in-law,  who  slew  him,  is  Darius  the  Mede; 
not  a  Median  king,  but  a  Mede  by  birth.  Nabonadius  is  not  related  to  his  predecessor^,  and 
yet  is  son  of  Nebuchadnezzar^  The  daughter  of  Nebuchadnezzar  marries  a  Mede ;  (Darius 
the  Mede,  or  Nerighssar;)  the  younger  son  of  Nebuchadnezzar  (after  the  death  of  this 
rtranger,  Darius  the  Mede,)  recovers  the  throne  by  destroying  LaborosoarcJiod,  son  of  the 
usurper,  and  reigns  by  the  name  of  Nabonadius. 

This  hypothesis  obviates  the  preceding  objections;  but  other  difficulties  still  remain.  Darius 
the  Mede  is  connected  with  Cyrus  by  Daniel.  The  threatened  judgment  upon  Belshazzar 
was,  that  his  kingdom  should  be  given  to  the  Medes  and  Persians  b.     The  laws  administered 


should  precede  Nabonadius,  In  this  table,  the 
years  in  the  first  column  are  the  years  of  the  cap- 
tivity. 

*  Larcher  urges  this:  H^rodote,  tom.VII.  p. 
175.  A  quel  litre  un  roi  de  MMie  seroit-il  devenu 
roi  de  Baby  lone?  Ce  ne  pouvoit  ^tre  par  droit  de 
conqu^te.  II  n'en  est  feat  mention  ni  dans  Vicriture 
ni  dans  let  auteurs  profanes,  et  cet. 

"  Isaiah.  XXIII.  15. 

*  "  Nebuchadnezzar  began  his  conquests  in  the 
•'  first  year  of  his  reign ;  from  thence  to  the  tak- 
*'  ing  of  Babylon  by  Cyrus  are  the  seventy  years : 
"  and  these  limit  the  duration  of  the  Babvionish 
•*  monarchy."  Bp.  Lowth.  Jackson  himself  un- 
derstands it  in  the  same  sense.  Vol.  I.  p.  349, 
350.  "  The  Babylonian  empire  was  destroyed  by 


**  Cyrus : — this  empire  lasted  just  seventy  vears. 
"  And  this  gives  great  light  to  the  prophecy  of 
"Isaiah."  • 

y  Niriglissar  ^toit  Stranger,  et  n'avoit  par  lui- 
m^e  aucun  droit  d.  la  couronne.  Mais  le  credit 
quil  avoit  acquis  ci  la  faveur  de  son  mariage,  I'as- 
cendant  que  lui  donnoit  le  service  qu'il  venoit  de 
rendre  d  I'^tat,  en  le  d^livrant  d'un  fyran  d/teste, 
sa  quality  d'^oux  dune  file  du  grand  Nabuchodo- 
nosor,  ,^toient  de  puissans  motifs.  H^rodote,  torn. 
VII.  p.  176.  Conringius  and  Bouhier  had  held 
the  same  opinion. 

*  Megasthenes,  apud  Euseb.  Praep.  IX.  41.  Na- 
^anttvxfiv  upoay^KOvrd  ot  oiltiv. 

'  According  to  Herodotus,  I.  188. 

"  Dan.  V.  28. 

oo 


98S 


APPENDIX. 


by  Darius  are  the  laips  of  the  Medes  and  Persians'',  The  one  hundred  and  twenty  princes 
appointed  by  Darius*  correspond  to  the  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  provinces  of  Ahasuerus**, 
and  to  the  enlarged  extent  of  the  empire  under  Cyrus.  It  may  be  farther  observed,  that 
Darius,  the  son  of  Ahasuerus,  of  the  seed  of  the  Medes,  is  much  more  likely  to  have  reigned 
towards  the  close  of  the  seventy  years  captivity.  In  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  ^  Daniel  un- 
derstood hy  hoc^s  the  number  of  the  years,,  whereof  the  voord  of  the  Lord  came  to  Jeremiah  the 
propfiety  that  he  would  accomplish  seventy  years  in  the  desolations  of  Jerusalem.  That  ad- 
dress of  Daniel  was  more  naturally  made  a  year  or  two  before  the  restoration  of  the  Jews, 
than  seventeen  or  twenty-three '^  years  before  that  event.  Again,  ^  Daniel  prospered  in  the 
reign  of  Darius ,  and  in  the  reign  of  Cyrus  the  Persian.  This  implies  that  the  two  reigns 
were  successive,  rather  than  divided  by  an  intermediate  reign  of  seventeen  years. 

Other  difficulties  lie  in  the  way :  Evil  Merodach  could  hardly  be  Belshazzar,  for  he  treateti 
the  Jews  favourably,  by  releasing  Jehoiakin  from  prison,  while  Belshazzar  oppressed  them. 
Laborosoarchod  could  notbe  Belshazzar,  (as  Jackson  ^  supposes,)  because  Belshazzar  reigned 
three  years  at  the  least,  and  Laborosoarchod  only  nine  months  5.  Neriglissar  could  not  be 
Belshazzar,  (who  was  the  son  or  grandson  of  Nebuchadnezzar,)  unless  we  reject  the  accounts 
of  Berosus  and  Mega.sthenes,  which  make  him  a  stranger.  The  accounts  of  these  two  writers 
are  irreconcileable  with  those  of  Herodotus  and  Xenophon.  Nabonadius,  a  Babylonian  lord, 
the  viceroy  of  a  Median  king,  is  not  consistent  with  Labynetus  son  of  Nebuchadnezzar.  Ac- 
cording to  Berosus,  the  last  king  of  Babylon  fled  :  according  to  Xenophon  ^y  he  perished  at 
the  capture  of  the  city. 

Jackson ',  indeed,  charges  Herodotus  with  mistake,  in  his  account  of  the  last  king  of  Baby- 
lon. I  should  rather  determine  in  favour  of  Herodotus  tind  against  Berosus.  Herodotus,  at 
the  distance  of  eighty  years  from  the  event,  might  collect  facts  respecting  the  capture  of  Ba- 
bylon and  its  last  king  from  oral  information.  Megasthenes  and  Berosus  could  only  compile 
from  books.  The  value  of  the  materials  which  would  be  in  their  hands  we  shall  not  estimate 
very  highly,  when  we  consider  the  character  of  those  materials.  In  the  great  monarchies  of 
Asia,  Oriental  history  has  seldom  been  faithfully  delivered  by  the  Orientals  themselves.     In 


'  Dan.  VI.  8.  «  Dan.  VI.  I. 

»•  Esther  I.  I.  '  Dan.  IX.  J,  2. 

'^  Twenty-three  years  would  be  the  result  of 
Larcher's  scheme,  according  to  my  dates  :  but 
Larcher  himself  places  the  first  of  Darius  the 
Mede  forty  years  before  the  end  of  the  captivity. 
His  chronology  will  occur  for  observation  in  a  fu- 
ture page. 

'  Dan.  VI.  28.  f  Vol.  I.  p.  406. 

»  The  description  of  Belshazzar  in  Dan.  V.  I  — 3. 
cannot  be  applied  to  Laborosoarchod,  who  was  a 
child,  or  boy ;  vouV,  according  to  the  accounts 
transmitted  of  him. 

•»  Cyrop.  VII.  5,  I— ,32. 

'  Vol.  I.  p. 421.  "Herodotus  by  mistake  makes 
"  the  last  king  of  Babylon,  whom  he  calls  Laby- 
"  netus,  the  son  of  Nebuchadnezzar;  (his  elder 
"  Labynetus  and  whose  queen  was  Nitocris) 
"  who  inherited,  he  says,  from  his  father  the  king- 
"  dom  of  Assyria."     Xenophon  is  also  charged 


with  error :  "  By  his  account,  this  young  king 
"  who  was  slain  could  not  be  the  last  king  of 
"  Babylon,  who  reigned  seventeen  years,  as  Be- 
"  rosus  and  Ptolemy  agree.  Farther,  Babylon  was 
"  not  Uken  by  Cyrus  till  B.  C.  536.  Hence  it 
"  appears  that  Xenophon's  last  king  of  Babylon 
"  could  be  no  other  than  Laborosoarchod,  the 
"  Belshazzar  of  Daniel.  Xenophon,  therefore, 
"  not  being  acquainted  with  the  Chaldsean  annals, 
"  has  confounded  the  Babylonian  history  by  an 
"  error  of  seventeen  vears."  This  is  inaccurate. 
Xenophon  concurs  with  the  Canon  in  the  time  of 
the  capture  of  Kabylon.  See  the  Tables,  B.  C. 
538,  2.  This  event  is  the  last  military  action  of 
Cyrus  recorded  by  Xenophon.  After  this  con- 
quest, the  civil  and  domestic  arrangements, of  Cy* 
rus  are  described :  Cyrop.  VII.  5, 32.— VIII. 4, 36. 
— his  progress  into  Persis  is  related :  VIII.  5. — 
the  distribution  of  his  time:  VIII.  6,  22 — and  his 
death  after  the  seventh  visit  to  Persis :  VIII.  7. 


KINGS  OF   PERSIA. 


28S 


the  ancient  times,  before  the  Greek  kingdoms  of  Asia  diffused  knowledge  and  information,  it 
IS  not  likely  that  history  would  be  undertaken  by  private  individuals.  The  habits  of  the 
people,  and  the  form  of  their  governments,  precluded  all  free  inquiry  and  any  impartial 
investigation  of  the  truth.  The  written  histories  of  past  transactions  would  be  contained  in 
the  archives  of  the  state;  and  these  royal  records'',  drawn  up  under  the  direction  of  the 
reigning  despot,  would  deliver  just  such  a  representation  of  facts  as  the  government  of  the  day 
thought  fit  to  give ;  just  so  much  of  the  truth  as  it  suited  their  purpose  to  communicate.  Of 
the  authority  of  such  materials  for  history  we  may  judge,  by  comparing  the  account  which 
has  lieen  transmitted  to  us  from  Ctesias'  of  the  rise  of  the  Medes  and  the  fall  of  Nineveh, 
with  the  very  different  account  which  Herodotus  has  left  of  the  same  transactions :  the  one 
utterly  at  variance  with  any  thing  possible,  convicted  of  absurdity  in  every  circumstance  by 
the  plain  evidence  of  Scripture;  the  other  confirmed  by  the  same  authority  in  all  the  parti- 
culars both  of  facts  and  dates.  And  yet  Ctesias  drew  his  narrative  from  royal  archives  •"; 
and,  in  this  part  of  his  subject  at  least,  had  no  temptation  to  wilful  falsehood.  His  errors 
must  be  charged  upon  his  materials.  From  such  materials  as  these  Megasthenes  and  Berosus 
would  collect  their  narratives ;  at  the  distance  of  two  centuries  and  a  half  from  the  facts,  when 
all  opportunity  of  correcting  their  authorities  from  any  other  sources  of  information  had  long 
since  passed  away. 

The  sum  of  the  whole  is  this.  If  we  adopt  the  system  of  Jackson  and  Dr.  Hales,  we  sup- 
pose  Herodotus  and  Xenophon  to  be  both  in  error,  in  order  to  sustain  the  credit  of  Berosus 
and  Megasthenes ;  and  we  obtain  a  result  not  very  conformable  to  the  tenor  of  Scripture.  If 
we  adopt  the  arrangement  founded  upon  Josephus,  we  sacrifice  the  accounts  of  Berosus  as  er- 
roneous, but  we  find  the  narratives  of  Herodotus  and  Xenophon  perfectly  consistent  with 
each  other  and  with  Scripture.  I  have  therefore  no  hesitation  in  adhering  to  this  arrange- 
ment, as  tlie  least  beset  with  difficulties,  and  in  sacrificing  Berosus,  rather  than  Herodotus  or 
Xenophon. 

To  all  the  objections  already  mentioned,  this  must  be  superadded :  that  any  system  w  hich 
places  Darius  before  Nabonadius  is  incompatible  with  the  dates  of  the  Astronomical  Canon. 
It  has  been  shewn  that  the  Canon  is  consistent  with  that  other  arrangement,  which  places 
Darius  the  Mede  within  the  reign  of  Cyrus.  But  all  those,  who  have  departed  from  that  ar- 
rangement, are  obliged  to  supply  the  defect  of  two  years  by  interpolation.  Jackson  supplies 
the  two  deficient  years  by  adding  two  years  to  the  Babylonian  reigns,  and  by  bringing  down 
the  capture  of  Babylon  to  B.  C.  536."    Dr.  Hales  S  although  he  admits  those  two  years  to  be 


^  BacriXucai  Jiyaypcupat.    Diod.  II.  22. 
'  Apud  Diod.  II.  23—28.  32—34. 
■  "Ek  tSp  Paa-tXuciir  iuftStpSti  *V  al<  oi  nipaeu  to* 
ToXoM^^  wfo^Uf  Kara  rum  viuutv   tlx^v  <nnrtrayuui*ac. 
Diod.  II.  32. 

"  He  adopts  the  two  years  from  Syncellus,  p. 
207,  and  thus  arranges  the  Babylonian  reigns : 

Y.'  B.C. 

Nebuchadnezzar  .  .     43.  .  .  .  604. 
Evil  Merodach  ...       3.  .  .  .  561. 

Neriglissar 5.  .  .  .  558. 

Laborusoarch.  9  m.  "I  ,-  p,„ 

Nabonadius / '' •'^^* 

Cyrus 9.  .  .  .  536. 


He  continues  downwards  these  inter|}olated 
years,  till  he  arrives  at  the  reign  of  Ochus :  for 
which  derangement  of  Persian  chronology  he  has 
justly  merited  the  animadversion  of  Dr.  Hales. 
Vol.  I.  p.  284. 

•*  Dr.  Hales  gives  the  following  account  of  this 
matter.  Vol.1,  p.  281 — 284.  "  It  must  lie  ac- 
*'  knowledged  that,  in  this  single  period,  a  small 
"  correction  is  necessary  to  accommodate  ihe  Ca- 
"  non  to  Scripture ;  for,  according  to  the  Canon, 
•'  from  the  first  Nebuchadn.  B.  C.  604,  to  the 
"  first  of  Cyrus,  B.  C.  538,  is  an  interval  of  only 
"  sixty-six  years.  To  remedy  this,  Syncellus,  the 
"  oldest  Christian  author  who  has  noticed  it,  has 
o  o  2 


-   1 

I 


1 


284  APPENDIX. 

interpolations*,  yet  has  in  effect  adopted  them ;  and  has  been  compelled  to  reaort  to  the  same 
expedient,  of  bringing  down  the  capture  to  B.  C.  536. 

The  two  interpolated  years,  making  the  second  and  third  Babylonian  reigns  eight  years  in- 
stead of  six,  have  been  drawn  from  Syncellus ;  who  gives  two  copies  of  the  Canon.  One  of 
these  copies  bears  the  following  title :  Pratni  ims  Kujoo  x«T«i  njv  ixxAij(r»flWTixi}»  o-to^i/«wi». 
Cyrus  and  his  four  predecessors  are  thus  given : 

T.  N.K, 

(Sum  of  the  preceding  reigns)      128. 

1^.  N«/3oop^o8oiwrop ny.  43.   ...  129. 

u.  'EfiiUvMe^hax   »'.  5.   ...  172. 

!$■'.   Nifij-yAiVapoj  0  xa)  Ba\rei(rcip  ...   y.  3.    ...  1 77- 

^.  Na/3o»a8ioj  6  xai  'AvTvayrn  i^.  1 7.    ...  1 80. 

*n'.  Kwpof X«'.  31.   ...  197- 

The  corruption  of  this  copy  of  the  Canon  may  be  traced  to  two  causes.  Syncellus,  and  the 
writers  who  preceded  him,  imagined  that  the  first  year  of  Cyrus,  in  which  the  captivity  ended, 
was  the  first  of  Cyrus  in  Persia,  or  the  first  of  his  whole  reign  9.     Hence  thirty-one  years 


•*  given  two  copies  of  the  Canon. — Both  these  co- 
"  pies  agree  in  having  two  inteq>olated  years  in 
"  tlte  reigns  of  Ilvarodam  and  Nericassolassar, 
"  making  together  eight  years  instead  of  six.  (p. 
"  207,  208.  ed.  Paris.)  An  anonymous  Greek  ca- 
"  non  (apud  Scalig.  Emend.  Temp.  p.  743.)  a- 
'•  dopted  this  interpolation,  and  Scaliger,  Petavius, 
"  Usher,  Prideaux,  Jackson,  &c.  have  adopted  it, 
"  as  indispensably  necessary  to  reconcile  the  Ca- 
"  non  to  Holy  Writ. — ^The  Canon  dates  the  acces- 
"  sion  of  Cyrus,  not  from  the  capture  of  Babylon 
"  itself,  but  from  the  defeat  of  Nabonadius  by 
"  Cyrus,  about  two  years  before. — That  Cyrus  did 
"  not  survive  the  capture  of  Babylon  above  leren 
"  years,  may  be  collected  from  Xenophon.  (to 
"  cjSSofMy  ^11  T^;  avToC  afx^?.  lib.  VIII.)  We  are 
"  therefore  abundantly  warranted  to  deduct  two 
"  years  from  the  nine  as.signed  to  Cyrus,  in  order 
"  to  reduce  the  commencement  of  his  sovereignty 
"  to  the  actual  capture  of  Babylon,  two  years  after 
"  his  decisive  victory;  this  deduction  exactly  com- 
"  pensating  the  addition  of  two  years  to  the  reigns 
•♦  of  Evil  Merodach  and  Iklshaz/ar,  and  thus  pre- 
"  serving  the  subsequent  integrity  of  the  Canon. — 
"  Jackson,  by  continuing  downwards  the  two  inter- 
"  polated  years,  dates  the  reigns  of  Cambyses,  Da- 
"  rius,  Xerxes,  &c.  each  two  years  lower  than  the 
"  Canon."  These  observations  are  not  very  intelli- 
gible. If  those  two  years  in  the  second  and  third 
Babylonian  reigns  were  interpolations,  the  obvious 
mode  of  restoring  the  Canon  to  its  integrity  and 
correctness  was  by  expunging  them ;  and  by  re- 
ducing those  reigns  from  eight  years  to  six.  But, 
to  compensate  for  the  interpolation  by  altering 
the  years  of  Cyrus  from  nine  to  seven,  is  to  amend 


one  breach  in  the  integrity  of  the  copy  by  super- 
adding another.  Dr.  Hales,  however,  in  all  his 
tables  of  these  reigns,  retains  the  interpolated 
years ;  as  in  vol.  II.  p.  xxxv.  p.  489.  vol.  111.  p.  73. 
He  was  driven  to  the  insertion  of  them  by  the  ne- 
cessity of  the  case.  Having  withdrawn  the  two 
years  of  Darius  the  Mede  from  the  reign  of  Cyrus, 
in  which  they  were  included,  he  was  compelled  to 
replace  them  by  enlarging  the  amount  of  the  Ba- 
bylonian reigns. 

P  Syncell.  p.  208.  ed.  Paris. 
*>  TTius  Africanus :  apud  Euseb.  Praep.  X.  10. 
p.  488.  C.  furii  T£k  e'  t^(  aiyjUi^MvUn  rri)  Kt!^  n«^- 
<rSw  i^tktvfv  f  «'t€,  'OKvftw,i^  Ifx*!  »«'•  [B.C.  5^.] 
— Kvpo^  «Z»,  rf  wpvT^  -nii  ipjcif  «Tei,  irtp  ^i-  'OXvftmt- 
oBc?  »e'  eT9<  TO  wpSrw,  t^  x^ftrnji'  dv»ir(/««^iy  ^oi^o-sto 
ToS  Xoov,  «Xi}pwfc/n)(  T^(  t^fAytayratrlat;. — p.  489. 
B.  JXt/fivia)«<  T^(  ft'  <T«<  mfSruft  rtunia-n  Kiiptv  fiavt- 
Xftii  (Te<  wpSm,  ittp  iip  alyfjuiKKaiai  t(Xo(.  And 
Syncellus  himself,  p.  222. — t^J  npit^  Uu  Kvp^M  i 
i^lMiKorrcUry^i  xf^M^  itXttpvOyi,  ap^afitmi  «»«  Tc5  8* 
«Tov?  'I«Kzxfi'/«.  But  this  reign  of  Cyrus  was  of  thirty- 
one  years,  in  the  first  of  which  the  decree  was  is- 
sued :  Syncell.  p.  23 1 .  He  thus  computes  another 
period  :  p.  222.  tA  Snl  t^<  t«>.cvt^5  toD  ^o^vx^iiMrtf 
<«i  Ty)]i  TcXc/av  oUaiofMfw  tov  taoZ  km  rot;  ;(pi;/<iaT(ff^t<( 
Zajfa^/of  Tov  icpwp^rnv  xAkiv  o'  €tij  vwtipAfMtTau  oCt*?' 

Evilmerodach . .     5 

Nerigliuar. ...     3 

Aap<7o(  'AvTvofyin    1 7 

Cyrus 31 

Cambyses 8 

Darius  [first  6.]     6 

70 

But 


KINGS  OF   PERSIA.  285 

came  to  be  introduced  into  the  Canon,  instead  of  nine,  as  the  amount  of  his  reign :  the  acces- 
sion of  Nebuchadnezzar  was  raised  to  N.  E.  129,  fifteen  years  higher  than  its  true  date,  and  a 
proportionate  number  of  years  in  the  preceding  reigns  was  omitted.  A  second  cause  of  cor- 
ruption wa«  the  error  of  imagining  Nabonadius  to  be  Astyages,  (their  Darius  the  Mede.) 
The  reign  of  Darius  the  Mede,  as  we  know  from  Daniel,  formed  a  component  part  of  the 
term  of  seventy  years.  When,  therefore,  his  years  came  to  be  included  in  one  of  the  Baby- 
lonian reigns,  the  ancient  Christian  chronologers  found  themselves  in  precisely  the  same  diffi- 
ciJty  as  the  modem,  from  the  deficiency  of  those  two  years :  and  they  completed  the  period 
by  augmenting  the  reigns  which  followed  Nebuchadnezzar.  Joseph  us,  who  computed  the 
reign  of  Darius  the  Mede  in  its  right  place  %  found  these  two  Babylonian  reigns,  in  Berosus 
and  other  authors,  stated  at  2-1-4,  or  6  years;  but,  when  the  difficulty  began  to  be  felt,  then 
the  augmented  amount  of  those  reigns,  3  +  5,  or  8  years,  found  its  way  into  copies  of  the 
Canon.  These  two  causes  produced  corruption.  The  chronologers  shortened  the  reigns 
which  preceded  Nebuchadnezzar,  that  they  might  insert  the  whole  reign  of  Cyrus :  they  ex- 
tended the  reigns  which  followed  Nebuchadnezzar,  that  they  might  supply  the  amount  which 
they  had  lost  in  the  years  of  Darius  the  Mede. 

Syncellus  has  given  another  copy  of  the  Canon,  with  this  titles:  ra  kito  Na/Sovacragou  rrij, 
Koxx  kvT^owfuxov  xavwei.     The  numbers  assigned  to  the  five  reigns  are  these : 

Y.       N.E. 
»f .  Na^x\aa-(rapou  tou  xa)  Na/SoyxoSovwrof),  Inj  /ty.  p^^.       43.      125. 

iij'.  'lAXouafouSa/tow, ?rij  y.  po.  3.  168. 

i6'.  Nijpijx«<roAa(rapou, errj  e.  poe.  5.  171. 

x'.  Na/3oya8/ou  ToO  xarAo-Tiayowc,  eri)  Xt.  (t6'.  34.  176. 

xu.  Kwjou, ?rij  fl'.  o-iij'.  9.  210. 

Here  also  are  the  two  interpolated  years ;  but  at  the  same  time  are  other  variations  from 
the  true  copy.  The  years  of  Nabonadius  are  thirty-four.  The  reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar  is 
carried  upwards  nineteen  years,  and  these  nineteen  years  are  compensated  by  omissions  in  the 
preceding  reigns.  The  corruption  of  the  numbers  in  this  list  may  be  ascribed  to  the  second 
cause  already  mentioned.  Astya^s,  the  last  king  of  Media,  was  Darius  the  Mede;  and 
reigned  at  Babylon  under  the  name  of  Nabonadius.  When  this  error  was  once  established, 
the  years  of  Nabonadius  would  be  liable  to  alteration ;  and  thirty-four  years  out  of  the  thirty- 
five,  or  thirty-eight,  of  Astyages  would  be  ascribed  to  his  reign  at  Babylon  *.  But  whatever 
was  the  cause  of  the  corruption,  it  is  manifest  upon  a  bare  inspection  that  these  two  lists  in 


But,  by  this  calculation,  the  fourth  of  Jehoia- 
kim,  instead  of  bein^  69  +  9,  or  78  years  before 
the  death  of  Cyrus,  is  69  +  31,  or  100  years  be- 
fore it.  Hence  his  date,  p.  2 1 7,  for  the  fourth  of 
Jehoiakim  is  B.  C.  629  ;  corresponding  to  his  first 
ofCyrus,  B.C.  560. 

'  That  is,  subsequent  to,  and  exclusive  of,  the 
reign  of  Nabonadius.     See  above,  p.  279. 

•  Syncell.  p.  207. 

•  Syncellus,  p.  23  J ,  enters  upon  an  inquirj', 
what  portion  of  his  reign  was  to  be  assigned  to 
Media,  and  what  to  Babylon .-  i-wl  Ha^eurdpcv  iv) 
r»  a   *to<  Aapdnt  'Acrvayovi;  frij  flff)y,  Kara  (Atv  tw 


IxaBiJiJuxriKov  Koamva  p«r'.  Kara  Sc  roi'  iraporra  (KKkijaia- 
(TTtKov  p<X^.  Kot  ou8f»  iiev^yoxtv'  xp^  7^9  f'^**^  *''»  • 
XoXBowcof  KCM  aaTp^yofjuKoi;  kovup  tov  /ncy  *AaTu<^yi}i>  XS'. 
'Myt^ctai  XoX^tW  ^aaiAfZcat,  i  Sc  iKKKrirutrrt$ni,  i^ 
TO  vXercTToy.  cv(«  kcu  ta'  fjuLva  rivti  (pairiy.  t^  Sc  I^Pf 
0  avTQi  aarptvQfUKi^  Kavuv  ff  jMva  Aoyl^frai,  o  $c  iKKXtf 
viart$Kl(  )\M.—^[jK7i  <Zv  eiri  rriv  afx^  'AffTvdywf  mmf 
(wewToy  e»a  vvfuptnwjvrai  iiydyiiJuev  t%v^  Sub  nammk. 
Naj6o'»fi^(  e  TcXevToMf  ^aotKtvi  MifSwy  {^tiimmrf^() 
Ka  cTci  T^(  ^aaiXtiof  aur<ni  KaTOfrftT^/afuinq  t«v  Ni}p<- 
yXivofty,  Tcv  koI  BaXraaof,  Su^tXai  minmt  xeu  k«T(o^c 
Ti)»  ^uriXfiak  XaXhaiu>  km  MijSvv  oXXa  rrif  i^.  Kara 


886 


APPENDIX. 


Syncellus  are  wholly  unworthy  of  credit.  In  the  list,  entitled  the  ecclenastical,  the  series  of 
dates  is  so  deranged  and  altered,  by  the  omission,  the  shortening,  and  the  interpolation  of 
reigns,  that  only  a  single  date,  the  first  year  of  the  era,  remains  in  its  proper  place :  in  the 
tnathematkal  canon,  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  reigns  are  shortened,  to  afford  space  for 
nineteen  interpolated  years  after  Nebuchadnezzar  v.  Consequently  those  two  added  years, 
derived  from  these  copies  of  the  Canon,  which  make  the  two  reigns  in  question  eight  years  in- 
stead of  six,  ought  to  be  rejected  as  standing  upon  no  authority. 

That  the  copy  published  by  Petavius  and  Dodwell  is  the  correct  copy,  is  attested  by  a  re- 
ference in  the  astronomical  work  of  Ptolemy  himself ",  who  places  the  fifth  year  of  Na- 
bopolassar  in  the  127th  year  of  the  era:  t»  yetq  %  rr»i  fi»^o?sM<T9-apou,  8  hrh  pxt^  trof 
a»o  N«/3ovao-afou.  But,  if  his  fifth  year  was  N.  E.  127,  his  first  was  N.  E.  123,  his  twenty- 
first  was  N.  E.  143,  and  the  first  of  his  son  Nebuchadnezzar  was  N.  E.  144,  or  B.C.  604, 
precisely  where  it  is  placed  by  this  copy  of  the  Canon.  This  verification  of  DodwelKs  copy 
had  escaped  the  notice  ^f  Larcher,  when  he  rejected  the  edition  of  Dodwell,  and  most  inju- 
diciously preferred  the  copy  of  Syncellus  \ 


"  The  corruption  of  the  two  copies  in  Syncel- 
lus will  be  seen  by  the  following  comparison  of 
the  first  reigns  with  those  of  the  genuine  copy. 
The  first  column  of  numbers  describes  the  years  of 
the  genuine  copy ;  the  second,  those  of  the  eccle- 
siastical; the  third,  those  of  the  astronomical  ca- 
non in  Syncellus.  An  asterisk  represents  the 
omitted  reigns. 

T.        Y.        Y. 

1.  Nabonassar 14.     25.     14. 

2.  Nadius 2.       8.       2. 

3.  ChinzirusandPorus     5.       5.       5. 

4.  Jiigseus 5.       5.       5. 

5.  Mardok  Empad.  .  .   J2.     12.     12. 

6.  Archianus 5.       5.       5. 

7.  Interregnum 2.       2.       2. 

8.  Belibus 3.       3.       3. 

9.  Apronadius 6.       6.       6. 

10.  Rigebelus 1.       «        1. 

1 1 .  M esessimordacus .  .     4.       «        4. 

12.  Interregnum 8.        *         8. 

13.  Asaradinus 13.     13.      13. 

14.  Saosduchinus  ....  20.       9.       9. 

15.  Chyniladanus 22.     14.     14. 

122.  W.J03. 

Jackson  asserts,  (vol.  I.  p.  379.)  that,  although 
the  Paris  copy  of  the  Canon  makes  the  capture  of 
Babylon  B.  C.  538,  "  the  copy  preserved  by  Syn- 
"  cellus  of  Ptolemy's  Canon  agrees  with  the  com- 
"  putation  at  B.  C.  536."  This  is  not  a  true  re- 
presentation of  the  case.  The  added  years  in  Syn- 
cellus do  not  bring  down  the  capture  of  Babylon 
to  a  lower  point ;  they  carry  the  reign  of  Nebu- 
chadnezzar upward  to  a  higher.  According  to  the 
lisu  in  Syncellus,  the  accession  of  Nebuchadnez- 
zar was  either  N.E.  129,  or  125.  that  is,  B.C. 


619,  or  623.  instead  of  the  true  date  N.E.  144, 
and  B.  C.  604.  In  one  list,  the  reign  of  Cvnis  is 
at  its  true  date,  N.  E.  2 1 0.  B.  C.  538.  Syncelius's 
own  date  for  the  first  of  Cyrus  at  Babylon  was 
B.  C.  560. 

"  Mcy.  IwTol.  V.  14.  p.  125. 

'  Larcher,  H^rodote,  tom  VII.  p.  180, 181.  Ce 
Canon  se  trouve  dans  le  commentaire  de  Thion  sur 
rouvrage  de  PtoUm^,  intituU  wpixtipo^  kmuv.  **  It 
"  canon  succinct."  Plusieurs  tavans  I'ont  fait  im- 
primer.  On  fait  cos  de  I' Edition  de  DoduieU^  qui  a 
^t^faite  sur  des  manuscrits  de  Fouius,  et  se  troure 
dans  V Appendix  it  la  suite  des  Dissertations  Cypri- 
aniques,  p.  163.  Georges  le  Syncelle  nous  a  con- 
terv^  le  mAne  Canon  dans  sa  Chronographie,  p. 
207.  et  je  ne  vois  pas  de  raisons  qui  emp^chent  son 
Edition  de  jouir  d'une  moindre  estime  que  celle  de 
Dodwell.  Je  lui  ai  donn^  la  prff^ence,  parce 
qu'elle  s'accorde  mieux  avec  le  r^t  d'  H&odote. 
Je  dis  plus :  le  canon  de  cette  ^ition  {de  Dodwelt) 
ne  peut  s'accorder  avec  I'Ecriture. 

His  dates,  accordingly,  are  the  following :  p. 
183—185. 

T.  B.C. 

Nabuchodonosor 43.  .  .  .  623. 

Ilvarodamus :  nomm^  E'-\ 

vilm&odach  par  CEcri-  I  «  ,«.. 

ture  et  B^ose,  et  Bal-  p*  *  *  '  ^**"- 
'  tassar  par  Daniel  .  .  .J 
Jf&igasolarus,  ou  Neri''\ 

gliuar  de  B&ose,   ou  >5.  .  .  .  577. 

Darius  Mitde J 

Nabonadius 34.  .  .  .  572. 

Cyrus  prend  Babylone  .  .    (9.) . .  .  538. 
Les  Juifs  r^toument  dans  '\ 

leur  patrie,   apr>s  70  >       ...  537. 

ans  de  captivity J 

At 


KINGS  OF  PERSIA. 


287 


The  preceding  inquiry  leads  us  to  these  conclusions :  that  the  term  of  sixty-six  years  from 
Nebuchadnezzar  to  die  first  of  Cyrus  is  rightly  numbered  in  the  Canon ;  that  the  seventy 
years'  captivity  commenced  B.  C.  605,  in  the  year  before  the  sole  reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar, 
and  terminated  with  the  third  year  of  Cyrus,  according  to  the  Canon ;  that  the  capture  of 
Babylon  is  rightly  placed  in  B.  C.  538 ;  and  that  the  edict  for  the  return  of  the  Jews,  at  the 
end  of  B.  C.  536,  was  in  the  first  year  of  Cyrus,  computed  from  the  death  of  Darius  the 
Mede. 

The  first  of  the  following  tables  exhibits  the  reigns  of  the  Persian  kings  according  to  the 
technical  principles  of  the  Canon,  which  omits  fractions  of  years ;  the  other  represents  the 
actual  commencement  of  their  reigns,  as  far  as  historical  evidence  remains  to  establish  it. 


.\8  he  objects  against  tbe  edition  of  Dodwell  its 
nonconformity  with  Scripture,  it  might  be  pre- 
sumed that  his  own  arrangement  of  the  Canon 
would  be  more  conformable  How  far  he  has 
obviated  that  objection  will  appear  from  his  own 
dates  fur  the  Jewish  reigns,  which  are  these  :  p. 
597—615. 


T. 

B.O. 

Hezekiah 29. 

.  .  .  727. 

Manasseh 55. 

.  .  .  698. 

Anion 2. 

.  .  .  643. 

Josiah 31. 

.  .  .  641. 

Jehoiakim 11. 

.  .  .  610. 

Zedekiah 11. 

.  .  .  599. 

Captivity  of  Zedekiah 

.  .  .  589. 

The  Scripture  gives  the  following  synchronisms  : 
the  1  St  of  Nebuchadnezzar  is  the  4th  of  Jehoi- 
akim; 
the  8th — is  the  1 1th  o(  Jehoiakim; 
the  19th— is  the  1 1th  of  Zedekiah; 
the  1st  of  Evil  Merodach  is  the  37th  of  Je- 
hoiakin's  captivity. 
The  result  of  Larcher's  chronology  is  this  :   the 
first  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar  is  the  nineteenth  yetir 
of  king  Josiah  :  the  fourteenth  of  Nebuchadnezzar 
is  the  first  of  Jehoiakim :  the  first  of  Evil  Mero- 
dach is  the  20rh  of  Jehoiakins  captivity :  the  de- 
struction of  the  temple  and  the  CAplWity  of  Zedekiah 


are  made  to  fall  upon  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  Ne- 
buchadnezzar: the  death  of  Evil  Merodach  (who 
is  Belshazzar)  happens  ^<ee«  years  before  Jehoia- 
kin  is  withdrawn  out  of  prison.  If  the  object  had 
been  utterly  to  confound  all  the  scripture  dates, 
and  to  introduce  irreparable  confusion  into  the 
chronology  of  this  period,  it  could  not  have  been 
accomplished  more  effectually,  than  by  the  scheme 
of  dates  which  Larcher  has  proposed.  He  has 
unwarily  joined  together  parts  of  two  discordant 
systems.  The  reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar  was 
raised  to  a  higher  date  by  those  who  placed  the 
end  of  the  captivity  at  the  Persian  sovereignty  of 
Cyrus,  that  they  might  adapt  the  Babylonian  dy- 
nasty to  their  own  conceptions  of  the  termination 
of  the  seventy  years.  But,  with  the  captivity  it- 
self, the  Jewish  reigns  were  necessarily  raised. 
AfHcanus,  Syncellus,  and  others,  who  dated  the 
end  of  the  captivity  at  the  55th  Olympiad,  car- 
ried upwards  the  reigns  of  the  Jewish  kings  a 
proportionate  number  of  years.  But  no  chrono- 
logers  who  placed  the  termination  of  the  seventy 
years  at  B,  C.  538  thought  of  placing  the  com- 
mencement of  Nebuchadnezzar  at  B.  C.  625.  And 
this  is  one  proof  of  the  corruption  of  that  copy  of 
the  Canon,  which  Larcher  has  preferred ;  that,  while 
it  retains  the  nine  years  of  Cyrus,  it  dates  the 
accession  of  Nebuchadnezzar  eighty-five  years  be- 
fore him. 


APPENDIX. 


Com-    B.C.  N.E. 
menced. 

Y. 

JoH.Ji.               210.  Cyrus  (last  9.)    . . . 
Jm.  3.               219.  Cambyms   

...     9 
...     8 

i/oN.  1.  227.  Darius  Hystajipes 36. 

Dw.  23.  486.    263.  Xerxes 21. 


Dee.  17.  465.    284.  Artazerxes  I. 


. ..  41. 


Dee.  7.     424.    325.  Darius  II. 


19. 


Dec.2.     405.  344.  Artaxerxes  II 46. 

A^i.r.21.  359.  390.  Ochus 21. 

i\W.  16.  338.  411.  Arses  2. 

A'tftf.  15.  336.  413.  Darius  III 4. 

A'ov.  14.  332.  417.  Alexander  (lasts.)    ..  8. 

Nw.  12.  324.  425.  Philippus  Aridcos 7. 


B.C. 


529. 

521. 
485. 

464. 


423. 
404. 
358. 
337. 
335. 
331. 
323. 


Y.    M. 

1.  Cyrus  in  Pertia 30. 

conquers  Lydiar 

BcihyUm   

2.  CambysM    7.     5. 

3.  Smerdis   7. 

4.  Darius  Hystaspes 36. 

5.  Xerxes 20. 

6.  Artabanus   

7.  Artaxerxes  Longtm.  . .    40. 

8.  Xerxea  II 2. 

9.  Sogdianus    7. 

10.  Darius  Nothus    19. 

11.  Artaxerxes  Muemon  ..  (46.) 

12.  Ochus (21.) 

13.  Arses   2. 

14.  Darius  Codoman 4.  11. 

Alexander  (lasts.)..  ..      7.     8. 
Pbilippns  Aridsus  ....     6.    4. 


} 
} 


ac. 

ft&9. 
546. 
5.18. 
589. 
523. 
531. 
485. 

465. 

425. 

434. 

405. 

359. 

338. 

.136.  B.C. 

331.  [Oct  1.. 331.] 

.323.  [May,  323.] 


KINGS  OF  PERSIA. 


289 


2.  Cambyses.  The  reign  of  Cambyses  is  determined  by  tJie  testimonies  quoted  in  the 
Tables,  B.  C.  521.  His  conquest  of  Egypt  is  fixed  to  the  fifth  year  of  his  reign  by  the  con- 
current testimonies  of  Herodotus,  Diodorus,  and  Eusebius.  Diodorus  «  places  it  in  Olymp. 
63.  3.  [B.  C.  52y.]  "Aftao-ij  xaiecrpt^s  rov  /S/ov  xafl'  o»  yjiovov  Kaft/3uo-i)j  h  raiv  TltpvSiv  fiatrtKgus 
earpartwrtv  e»i  tjv  AiyuTToy,  xara  to  rplrov  Irof  t^j  i^xocTTT^s  xa)  rplrns  oXvfiwuiSos^,  The  date  of 
the  Canon  for  the  reign  of  Cambyses  is  confirmed  by  a  reference  in  the  astronomical  work 
of  Ptolemy  *> :  ra  ^  itii  Kaft/3t;<roo,  o  im  vxt  Itoj  ockq  Sa^vatra^u.  But,  if  his  seventh  year 
was  conumerary  with  N.  E.  225,  his  first  year  commenced  with  N.E.  219,  or  Jan.  3.  B.C. 
h29. 

4.  Darius  Hystaspes.  The  thirty-six  years  of  his  reign  are  attested  by  the  Canon,  He- 
rodotus, and  Manethoc.  And  the  date  of  the  Canon  is  verified  by  the  following  reference  in 
Pt<Jemy  ^ : — exAei\{/iv  t^»  eiri  A»^tlou  tou  irpdorou  renj^ij^evijw  «v  Ba/3oX»vi  tm  irpwrco  xa)  rpiaxoa-Teo 
aurou  huy — xcti  o  aito  tt^s  6»ox^5  '^f  •^*  Na/3ova(r«pou  xso'''*^  vwoiyei  rnj  oryj-'.  xa)  ^^f^  px^.  His 
thirtieth  year  was  therefore  conumerary  with  N.  E.  256.  consequently  his  first  year  commenced 
with  N.E.  227.  Jan.  1.  B.  C.  521.  conformably  with  Herodotus  and  Eusebius^. 

The  Naxian  war  began  B.  C.  501.  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  Darius.  In  the  preceding 
twenty  years  of  his  reign  the  following  transactions  occurred.  The  siege  of  Babylon  f  was 
undertaken  at  the  same  time  as  an  expedition  to  Samos  to  restore  Syloson :  and  the  Samian 
war  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Darius K.  The  siege  of  Babylon  lasted  twenty  months *». 
'  After  the  capture  of  that  city,  ''  iyivero  eir)  Sxwflaj  tou  Aapilou  iXaurii.     Darius  remained  more 


r  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  546.  «  I.  68. 

•  Manetho,  quoted  by  Africanus,  apud  Syncel- 
lum,  p.  75,  improperly  gives  Cambyses  six  years 
in  Egypt,  and  eleven  years  in  the  whole :  Ka/ifivciii; 
(Tti  *'  T^<  l%VT«u  ^airiXtlai  YltpvSv  i^curiXfvvfv  Atyv- 
vTw  cTi|  r'.  His  reign  in  Egypt  would  be  about 
three  years  and  five  months  :  which  is  not  con- 
trary to  Herodotus :  whose  expressions,  Kaf*.^Mni 
X^»C^o*Tivtpi  AtyvKTw,  (III. 61.)  do  not  imply  "staid 
"  several  years  in  Egypt,"  as  Jackson  has  under- 
stood them;  (vol.  I.  p.  453.   note,)   but  simply 


"  wasting  much  time  there." 

b  M€7.  Ivrrd^.  V.  14,  p.  125. 

*  Apud  Syncellum.  p.  75. 

•^  Mry.  Ivrrci.  IV.  9.  p.  102. 

«  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  521 . 

f  Herodot.  III.  151. 

•>  EMcoa-Ty  [jiTivi.    Herodot.  III. 

'  Clemens,  in  his  present  text,  appears  to  men- 
tion the  capture  of  Babylon :  Strom.  I.  p.  336. 
C.  D.  ixo  ttI?  -Kfuryii  oXf^TwiSoc  ffM  ipoffiv  M  'PtifAij^ 
Kria»  wtaytvBau  <ti)  tUovtrtraapa'  imZ6tr  iw\  iuud- 


'  Conf.  III.  140. 
153. 


than  sixty  days  beyond  the  Danube ».  On  his  return  to  Sestos™,  he  leaves  Megabazus  ge- 
neral  in  Europe ;  who  reduces  Perinthus,  Thrace,  and  Pceonia^.  Then  ambassadors  are  sent 
to  the  king  of  Macedonia  S  and  Megabazus,  P«y«>v  touj  Oa/ova;,  axlxero  eg  2ap8»?.  The  Scy- 
thian war  and  the  subsequent  conquests  of  Megabazus  might  occupy  two  successive  cam- 
paigns. After  this,  Darius,  leaving  Artaphemes  governor  of  Sardis,  q  air^Xauvs  he  Sowo-a.  and 
Otanes,  being  appointed  successor  of  Megabazus,  reduces  Byzantium,  Chalcedm,  Lemnos, 
Imbroa '.  Then  followed  an  interval  of  tranquillity  before  the  aflfair  of  Naxos;  which  was  first 
agitated  in  the  twentieth  year  of  Darius,  B.  C.  502 ;  the  year  preceding  the  siege  of  Naxos. 
This  interval  is  indefinitely  described  as  not  very  long:  s^xeTct  8e,  ov  voWov  xpo"""  »ve<rts  xaxwv 
ifv,  xa)  ripx*^^  TO  8euT»pov  ix  Na^ow  ymvdai  xaxa. 

If  we  place  with  Wessehngt  the  Scythian  expedition  in  B.  C.  508—507,  the  campaign  of 
Megabazus  will  be  in  B.  C.  506,  the  campaign  of  Otanes  will  fall  within  B.  C.  505,  or  504, 
and  ow  »oAXo»  xf^voy  will  imply  a  tranquillity  of  two  years ;  until,  in  502,  the  Naxian  exiles  ap- 
plied to  Aiistagoras. 

5.  Xebxes.  The  twenty-one  years  of  Xerxes  include  the  seven  months  of  Artabanus, 
whom  the  Canon  omits ».  It  has  been  shewn  already"  that  the  accession  of  Xerxes  is  deter- 
mined to  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  485.  His  twentieth  year  was  completed  in  the  beginning  of 
B.  C.  465 ;  he  would  survive  his  twentieth  year  about  five  months,  and  his  death  would  hap- 
pen in  the  be^nning  of  the  archonship  of  Lysitheus.  The  seven  months  of  Artabanus,  com- 
pleting the  twenty-one  years,  would  bring  down  the  accession  of  Artaxerxes  (after  the  re- 
moval  of  Artabanus)  to  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  464,  in  the  year  of  Nabonassar  284,  where  it 
is  placed  by  the  Canon  ^. 

7.  Artaxeexes  Longimanus  reigned  forty  years,  according  to  Diodorus  7:  W  apxovros 
'Ad^vi^i  2Tp«ToxXeouf.  [B.  C.  42^.]— 'Aprafe^^jf  6  riv  Of/xreDv  fia(ri\evs  hsXs6nj<rev  ap^as  erri  T6(r- 
<r«jaxovT«.  He  has  the  same  numbers  elsewhere «:  t^v  ap^^v  hah^afievos  6 'Agra^e'ffijf  l/Sacr/- 
X»yfl-«»  rni  TfrrapaxorTa.  Diodorus  is  confirmed  by  ThiicydidesS  who  records  the  death  of 
Artaxerxes  in  the  winter  of  the  archon  Stratocles:  tou  ^  eiriy»yvo|x«vou  xe»|*<»vof,  [October  B.  C. 
425.]  'Aptrrelh^s — 'Apra^e^r^v  av^pa  nepoTjv  xagai  fixtriXieoi  iroptuofttvov  Ij  Aaxeha'tftova  ^vWotfifiavet 
iv  'Hiovr  xa)  outow  xofti<rfl«vTOf,  ol  'Ad>jvaioi  rag  |w.ev  eiTKr-rekots  avsyvaxrav — rov  he  'ApTaf epwjy  wrrepov 


VM  Ttatrafeucoyra  rpla'  dnre  8e  t^<  BaduX«i«(  oKimvi 
it\  Ttp)  'AXtfoyapov  TfXcwT^*  €tij  Uatw  oyMtKorra  If. 
These  numbers  are,  B.  C.  752— 243= B.  C.  509; 
and  B.C.  323+186=B.C.  509.  But,  1.  it  is 
highly  improbable  that  the  capture  of  Babylon  by 
Darius,  and  not  the  more  memorable  capture  by 
Cyrus,  should  be  referred  to  as  a  chronological  epoch. 
2.  This  date  would  suppose  the  recovery  of  Baby- 
lon to  have  been  delayed  till  the  twelfth  year  of 
Darius,  which  is  not  likely.  3.  The  tenor  of  the 
computations  in  this  passage  require  a  Roman  ra- 
ther than  a  Grecian  epoch.  For  these  reasons, 
the  correction  proposed  for  that  passage  seems 
highly  probable  :  irrtZefw  4%)  (t^v  ^CKiw  ivatperif 
rnj)  iiaxiaia  TKra-afeuc.  rpia'  ixo  Se  t^«  ^aciKtm 
iveuptattt^  itt,  k.  t.  \, 

k  Herodot.  IV.  I  — 118.         «  IV.  133.  136. 

™  c.  143.  "  Herodot  V.  1—2.  16. 

»  V.  17—22.  P  V.  23.  0  V.  25. 


'  V.  26,  27.  •  Herodot.  V.  28. 

t  Ad  Herodot.  VI.  40. 

^  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  465,  2. 

»  See  above,  c.  5.  p.  223. 

*  The  first  thoth  of  Artaxerxes  was  equivalent 
to  Dec.  1 7,  B.  C.  465 :  consequently,  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Canon,  his  true  accession  was  sub- 
sequent to  that  day,  or  at  least  not  prior  to  it. 
That  accession  being  preceded  by  the  seven  months 
of  Artabanus,  the  death  of  Xerxes  is  carried  back 
to  some  point  in  the  year  of  Nabonas.sar  283,  cor- 
responding with  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Ly- 
sitheus :  conformably  to  the  date  of  Diodorus. 
We  may  place  the  death  of  Xerxes  in  the  first 
month  of  that  archon,  [July  B.  C.  465.]  and  the 
succession  of  Artaxerxes  in  the  eighth  month.  [Fe- 
bruary B.  C.  464.] 

1  XII.  64.  «  XI.  69.  »  IV.  50. 


pp 


290 


APPENDIX. 


i 

I 


aTOOTiAAouo-j  Tptr,pti  ej  "E^fo-ov,  x»)  itpiafitis  e^ia'  oi  mAofttvot  auTodt  ^viXiet  'Apra^ip^i^if  to*  s,ip^ov 
vsawTi  TedvijxoTa  (xarei  yap  toDtov  rov  yjpoymv  rnX»wnj<ri»)  lit  oixoo  eatyatpi^vei^.  If  the  death  of  Ar- 
taxerxes  was  known  at  Ephesus  in  the  winter  of  the  archon  Stratocles,  as  may  be  collected 
from  this  narrative,  he  would  barely  survive  the  thoth  of  N.  E.  324,  or  December  7,  B.  C. 
425,  although  his  reign  is  extended  by  the  Canon  to  December  of  the  following  year.  But 
that  is  explained  by  the  practice  of  the  Canon,  which  computed  to  his  forty-first  year  the 
months  of  Xerxes  II.  and  Sogdianus.  The  actual  reign  of  Artaxerxes  would  be  something 
less  than  forty  years.  . 

8.  9.  Xerxes  II.  Sogdianus.  The  amount  of  these  two  reigns  is  stated  by  Diodorus*>: 
(It  apx^vTOs  ']<rdpxov) — Se'fif >)f  6  /3aa»X«oj  »T8A»wtijo-iv  ap^ag  hiavr^r  »;  V  cvioi  ypafotwi,  ^^»af  Ivo. 
TYiV  ii  ^a.<Ti\!iav  hah^aftiw;  6  ahx^hg  SoySiavo;  ^p^i  ^^*«j  hrra.  toutov  8*  avtKm  ^apiiog  ijSao-iXfutrfv 
erij  Ssxatswe'a.  These  two  reigns  are  recognised  by  Manetho^;  but  the  reigns  of  Xerxes  I.  and 
Artaxerxes  are  inaccurately  computed  at  2 1  +  41  =62  years,  exclusive  of  the  three  short  reigns 
which  the  Astronomical  -Canon  has  omitted.  This  places  an  interval  of  63  y .  4  m.  between 
the  death  of  Xerxes  I.  and  the  accession  of  Darius  Nothus.  But,  as  Xerxes  died  in  the 
middle  of  B.  C.  485,  this  would  bring  down  the  accession  of  Nothus  to  the  end  of  B.  C.  422; 
contrary  to  Thucydides,  who  attests  that  his  twelfth  year  was  completed  in  January  B.  C. 
411.  We  collect  from  hence  that  those  three  short  reigns  of  sixteen  months  made  a  part 
of  the  sixty-two  years  computed  by  the  Canon,  and  were  distributed  into  the  adjacent 
reigns.  '  . 

10.  Darius  Nothus.  His  reign  is  twice  stated  by  Diodorus<i  at  nineteen  years,  consistently 
with  the  Canon  and  Manetho.  The  accession  of  Darius  may  be  gathered  from  Thucydides, 
who  places  the  thirteenth  year,  current,  of  his  reign  in  the  winter  of  the  archon  Callias ;  about 
February  B.  C.  411.^  This  testimony  critically  agrees  with  the  date  of  the  Canon,  which 
places  the  first  thoth  of  Darius  Nothus  at  Dec.  7,  B.C.  424,  precisely  12y.  2m.  before  the 
date  of  the  treaty  in  Thucydides.  But  this  would  leave  a  year  for  the  two  preceding  reigns ; 
since  it  has  been  shewn  from  Thucydides  that  the  death  of  Artaxerxes  must  be  placed,  at  the 
latest,  in  December  B.  C.  425.  Consequently,  either  the  two  reigns  were  something  more 
than  nine  months,  or  the  accession  of  Darius  preceded  his  first  thoth  in  the  Canon.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  the  compiler  of  the  Astronomical  Canon  reckoned  those  reigns  as  a  year;  and  brought 
down  the  forty-first  of  Artaxerxes,  by  which  they  were  expressed,  to  the  commencement  of 
N.  E.  325.  These  considerations  determine  the  actual  accession  of  Nothus  to  the  sixth  month 
of  the  archon  Isarchus,  December  B.C.  424;  commensurate  with  the  thoth  or  technical  date 
of  his  accession  in  the  Canon. 

11.  Artaxerxes  Mnemon.  Diodorusf;  'AJ^vijo-i  (liv  ^p^tv  'AXi^las.  [B.C.  40|.]— /aix^w 
U  T^s  tkms  wo-Tspov  fT«X«wT.j<re  Aapeljj  6  riji  'Acr/aj  /3a<riXtwj,  ap^as  rnj  Sexamia.  tijv  8"  »jyf/noviav 
luie^etro  riv  oliv  6  wpiaBvraros  'Ajrafigfijf,  xai  rip^ev  rnj  rpla  jrpof  toIj  Ttavapaxorra. — g»»'  apxorros 
'Aflijvijo-i  MoXwvor  [B.  C.  36^] — fj^sj    oX/yov  6  fitv  ^ci(Ti\s\Ji  riv  Ilc^a-wv  fr«XiwTij(riv  ap^af  Irij  rp'm 


KINGS   OF   PERSIA. 


291 


b  XII.  71. 

*^  Quoted  by  Africanus  apud  Svncellum,  p.  75. 

^jSofl-iXct/tf-cv  WyvKTw  .  .  .  rnj  5-'. 

jS'.   Aap<(«<  'To-raoTTou fnj  Xj-'. 

7'.  E</){i);  9  firyoK c'nj  Ka  . 

8'.   'ApTo^avoi ^I^CK  f. 


r.  B<pcn< /*?>«<  ^''•. 

X^.   XoyJioi-oc it,fi»a^  5*. 

1j'.    LlXfM^  Btp^OV CT1)  if. 

iuoZ  €Tii  fxV.  fajrat  8'. 

Diod.  Xn.71.  XIII.  108. 

See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  411,  2. 

XIII.  104.  108.  •  XV.  90.93. 


»pof  Tol;  rtTTapaxovTa'  t^v  ti  ^euriXtluv  htU^aro  *i2;^oj  6  ftrrovofiaff-flsjj  ' ApTa^ep^Jis,  xu)  i^a<Tiksva-ev 
•Ti)  rpla  irpos  roif  ilxwri.  Diodorus  and  the  Canon  both  agree  in  fixing  the  succession  of  Mne- 
mon  to  the  year  of  Alexias.  But,  as  the  nineteen  years  of  Darius  commenced  in  the  sixth 
month  of  Isarchus,  they  would  necessarily  terminate  in  the  sixth  month  of  Alexias :  Diodorus, 
therefore,  in  placing  the  death  of  Darius  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  has 
possibly  given  him  a  few  months  more  than  the  actual  amount  of  his  reign.  We  collect  from 
Xenophon  ^  the  following  particulars :  Lysander  arrived  at  Ephesus  at  the  close  of  B.  C.  406. 
Not  long  afterwards,  Cyrus  sent  for  him :  Kvpog  fj^eTtnefi.iiaTO  Aw(r«v8pow,  strt)  aorcp  iraqa.  tow 
warphf  tjxev  ayyiXoj  Xeycuv  oti  a^ptiXTTuiV  fxiTvov  xaXo/ij,  euv  Iv  ©ajttvijg/oij  t^j  Mjj8e/aj,  eyyuf  Ka8ow(r/a)v, 
,1^'  ouf  iffTpartwjtv  afirrooTas.  Accordingly  Cyrus  irpog  rov  Trarepa  appaxTTOuvra  (/.STavefjiVTOs  ave- 
/Sojvf.  This  journey  into  the  Upper  Asia  was  undertaken  in  the  beginning  of  B.  C.  405.  On 
the  arrival  of  Cyrus,  the  king  was  still  living,  but  died  soon  after  •.  We  may  perhaps  place 
his  death  in  December  of  that  year ;  the  first  month  of  N.  E.  344,  which  is  computed  in  the 
Canon  as  the  first  year  of  his  successor. 

In  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  II.  Diodorus  and  the  Canon  agree:  but 
in  the  number  of  the  years  assigned  to  him  there  is  a  great  diversity.  Diodorus  is  consistent 
with  himself:  the  Jbrty-three  years,  which  commence  in  the  archonship  of  Alexias,  expire  in 
the  year  of  Molon.  Nor  is  the  disagreement  much  in  the  collective  amount  of  the  two  reigns, 
between  Diodorus  and  the  Canon.  The  former  computes  them  at  43  +  23  =  66  years,  and  the 
reign  of  Ochus  would  terminate  in  B.C.  338.  or  N.  E.  410:  the  Canon  states  them  at 
46  +  21  =67  years,  which  places  the  death  of  Ochus  one  year  lower''.  Other  accounts,  which 
ore  not  of  much  authority,  give  to  Artaxerxes  forty  or  forty-two  years '.  Our  safest  guide 
will  be  the  Astronomical  Canon'". 


»>  Hel.  II.  1,  13—15. 

'  Compare  Xenophon.  Anabas.  I.  1.  Plutarch. 
Artaxerx.  c.3. 

^  The  real  difference  might  be  only  a  few 
months:  Diodorus  might  place  the  death  of  Ochus 
at  the  end  of  the  archonship  of  Lysimachides,  or 
June  B.  C.  338 ;  the  Canon,  at  the  beginning  of 
N.  B.  4 1 1 .  or  November  of  the  same  year. 

>  Eusebiusand  the  Alexandrine  Chronicle, /or/y 
veara.     The  chronology  of  the  Chronicle  is  as  fol- 
lows: apud  Scalig.  Euseb.  p.  245-^251. 
*OXv/A«(a<. 
y/3'.    Wtfviiv  i^avlkfwt  Kpvrof  Kvpo^  €T1)  a'. 

yf Kaf/^^vrii (nj  i}'* 

»  /  r  Sua  iZfXipcl /A^fo;  ^. 

*    *  *  "  \  ^aptTof  'TffToffwaw    .  .  .  tnj  Xr'. 

•' B«^1}< CTI)  Kf'. 

•C     .         /  'Aprd^avoi /x^t-oK  ^. 

wf.    ...   1^  'Apofepfrj^  ........   <Tij  /*a'. 

S^ Aap<<o<  v&'fiof en}  i6'. 

r/?' ^vyhuui( CT1J  ^. 

rV 'ApT(i^(p^T,<  0  Mr^fJLUv.  .   trr)  /*'. 

fV 'Apraifp^rii  «  iceu  flx°<  •   '^'^^  "^^ 

put 'Apaiox(^ (Tij  S'. 

pt^ ^apfiof CT1}  r. 

Forty-two  years  are  given  to  Mnemon  by  Cle- 
mens, Strom.  I.  p.  331.  C.     But  these  reigns  in 


the  present  copies  of  Clemens  are  still  more  er- 
roneously stated  than  in  the  Alexandrine  Chroni- 
cle :  KZpof  enj  rptdKOtra'  Ka/*j3vo-»j?,  SeKaema'  Aa- 
pf7o(,  ff  Koi  TKrtTapuKoyra'  Ef^fij?,  tt  Koi  cIkoo-*'  'Apra- 
i(p^r,i,  e»  Kou  rta-aapoKOVTa'  AapfToq,  oktu'  'A^rafeffij;, 
TfatrapaKOVTa  Zvo'  'Qx°?  ?  'A^er^?,  rpla.  The  num- 
bers in  the  last  particular  may  be  restored  by 
reading 'flx«« ''''  'Ap<nii  rpia.  But  from  this  cor- 
rupt state  of  the  text  nothing  can  be  concluded, 
nor  any  testimony  obtained.  Plutarch,  Artax.  c. 
30,  has  sixty-two  years  for  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes : 
/3a<r«Xtwa?  ivo  ku)  i^'^Kovra.  But  it  is  not  probable 
that  these  are  the  genuine  numbers  of  Plutarch. 

"  Some  references,  in  which  the  years  of  Na- 
bonassar  are  compared  with  the  Athenian  archons, 
belong  to  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon.  Ac- 
cording to  Ptolemy,  Mey.  Ivnrof.  IV.  1 1,  p.  104 — 
1 06,  the  sutth  month  of  the  archon  Phanostrattis 
[Dec.  B.  C.  383.]  was  the  Jirst  of  N.  E.  366.  iip- 
%WT%  'Aflijvrjffi  ^cunaTpaTov,  /*i}yo«  voauleSvoi; — ylvtrou 
TOjW  wuta^  0  x^vW  Kara  to  rfr'  <t6«  «»o  Ha^ot/acrdpov, 
Kur  AlyvrrUvi  Se  fijSfi.  The  twelfth  month  of  the 
same  archon  [June  B.  C.  382.]  was  the  seventh  of 
the  same  year  of  Nabonassar :  apxayrof  'Aftjwjo-*  *«- 
vortpa-TWy  aKipo<poptuvoi  fMivof,  nar'  Alyvrrlovf  tt  (f>a- 
fntvu9.  yiyerat  8^  koi  cJto;  o  x^oVo^  Kara  to  tJ $■'  ctoc 
ano  NajSoyoM-o^v.     Again,  the  sixth  month  of  £- 

pp2 


2d2 


APPENDIX. 


12.  OcHUs.  The  variations  between  Diodorus  and  the  Canon  with  respect  to  the  accession 
of  this  king  have  been  already  noticed.  According  to  Diodorus  he  began  to  reign  B.  C.  861 ; 
according  to  the  Canon  his  accession  was  subsequent  to  Nov.  21,  B.  C.  359.  His  recovery  of 
Egypt  is  placed  by  Diodorus  "  in  the  year  of  ApoUodorus,  B.  C.  350.  It  is  implied  by  De- 
mosthenes that  the  conquest  of  Egypt  was  not  yet  accompUshed  in  the  preceding  year  <>.  The 
letter  of  Philip  to  the  Athenian  people,  preserved  in  the  works  of  Demosthenes,  attests  that 
Egypt  was  recovered  before  B.  C.  340.  P  Nectcmebus,  the  last  native  king  of  Egypt,  had  been 
established  in  the  throne  by  Agesilaus  in  B.  C.  36H:  consequently  his  reign  was  of  eleven 
years,  rather  than  eighteen,  the  amount  ascribed  to  him  by  M anetho '. 

14.  Darius  Codomannus.  The  accession  of  this  prince  is  placed  by  the  Canon  in  the  first- 
year  of  Alexander,  and  is  made  to  be  subsequent  to  the  death  of  Philip.  Diodorus*  expresses 
the  time  of  his  elevation  more  generally,  but  in  sufficient  conformity  with  the  Canon :  xapixafit 
T^v  o^^y  xtp)  TouTOoj  Towj  ^f o'voof,  iv  olf,  *iX«nrou  T«AfWT^<rayTOj,  8ieS«£«T0  rijv  ^viKtiav  'Axi^aySpoj. 
In  the  copy  of  the  Canon  given  by  Synceilus'  he  has  six  years:  Aaptlou  rpWw  in\  ?'.— ««i,'. 
But,  if  the  year  of  Nabonassar  418  had  been  computed  to  Darius,  his  reign  would  have  been 
extended  to  Nov.  14,  B.  C.  330 ;  whereas  the  death  of  Darius  occurred  in  the  preceding  July. 
His  actual  reign,  computed  to  the  battle  of  Arbela,  would  be  4y.  11m.  called  four  years  in 
the  Canon,  because  the  reign  of  Alexander  was  dated  from  the  thoth  preceding. 


rander^  [Dec.  B.  C.  382.]  was  the  Jirst  of  N.  E. 
367.  a^orrc?  'Aftjyija-**  Eta>d^oi>,  ijoinf  it«TuleZ*«i  toC 
•Kovriptv,  Kar'  AiyvFrlovi  6v6.—yit(Teu  ^  kcu  fl?To<  i 
X/»8'*o<  Kara  to  t^  hw;  avo  'Sa^ardpiiM.  These 
were  the  twenty-third  and  twenty-fourth  years  of 
the  reign  of  Mnemon. 

"  XVI.  46— 51. 

"  In  the  archonship  of  Thessalus.     Pro  Rhod. 

p.  1 9 1 .  ©OD/xo^a)  0T«  Toi(«  aiToi»<  ifS  vtip  (tir  Atyvrtimv 
rirayrux  vfa-nuy  /SoffiXc?  t^i-  To'Xiy  «e*I9oKra<,  k.  t.  X. 

J  Epistola  Philippi,  p.  160.  »/>J  tcS  XajStr*  airlv 
kXyvrrw  km  ♦oixwoj*-  i4r^ia-a<r9f,  a»  ixtTrw:  rt  warrep/^i,, 
xapoKaXfTv  ofMivf  if*i  km  tov«  aXXov<  "EXXijyat  cnrorraf 
hi'  aini».    That  letter  was  Mrritten  in  the  autumn 
of  B.  C.  340.     See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  340,  2. 
"^  See  above,  c.3.  p.  191. 
'  Manetho,  quoted  by  Africanus  apud  Syncel- 
lum,  p.  76,  77,  places  the  recovery  of  Egypt  ten 
years  later  than   the  date  of  Diodorus :    in  the 
twentieth  year  of  Ochus,  and  the  sixty-fifth  year 
after  the  accession  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon.     But 
Eusebius,  also  quoting  Manetho,  agrees  with  Dio- 
dorus: 01.  107.  1.  [B.C.  35^.]  Ochm  Mgyptum 
tenuit  Nectanebo  in  ^thiopiam  pulao,  in  quo  .iB- 
gyptiorutn  regnum  destructum  est:  hue  usque  Ma- 


netho:— and  it  appears  by  the  letter  of  Philip 
that  Egypt  was  already  reduced  before  the  twen- 
tieth of  Ochus.  We  may  also  remark,  that  the 
chronology  of  Syncellus  is  inconsistent  with  the 
time  oi  Amyrtaus  the  Suite;  who  begins  to  reign 
at  the  commencement  of  the  sixty-five  years,  in 
the  first  year  of  Artaxerxes :  B.  C.  404.  But  he  had 
conducted  a  war  against  the  Persian  government 
more  than  fifty  years  before,  in  B.  C.  460 — 455.  See 
the  Tables,  B.  C.  455.  Eusebius,  who  agrees  with 
Syncellus  in  making  this  period  of  Egyptian  in- 
dependence sixty- five  years,  places  the  commence- 
ment ten  years  higher:  Olymp.  91.  3.  [B.  C. 
414.]  ^gyptua  a  Penis  recessU;  et  rursum  M- 
gyptiorum  renascitur  dynastia  28,  et  regnavit  A- 
inyrtctus  annis  sex.  The  sixty  five  years  of  inde- 
pendence, then,  are  to  be  dated  B.  C.  414—350, 
with  Eusebius,  confirmed  by  Diodorus ;  and  not 
B.  C.  404-— 339,  with  Syncellus.  Amyrtaus,  after 
the  Egyptian  war,  riigned  forty  years  in  the 
Marshes,  and  reestablished  himself  in  Egypt  in 
the  tenth  year  of  Darius  Nothus ;  not  in  the  first 
of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon. 
•  XVII.  6.  I  p.  208. 


1.  'Exaro|tx./3aicvv. 

2.  Mrraycirviwy. 

3.  Boi]Spoftiwv. 

4.  Tluavvlnoiv. 


ATTIC  MONTHS. 


XIX. 
ATTIC   MONTHS. 

5.  MaifjMXTijptwv. 

6.  no<rci8ecuv. 

8.  'Avflgonjpicev. 


gds 


9.  'EXa^^oXiwv. 

10.  Mouvup^ieov. 

11.  ®ctpyr^XidiV. 

12.  "Xxigofopimv. 


1.  HtCATOMB^ON.  a^^v  rm  'Adijvaioov  6  wgOTOf.  The  lexicographer  is  confirmed  by  Anti- 
phon^;  who  attests,  that  the  two  last  months  were  Thargelum  and  Sdrophorum:  t^s  apx^ 
awTw  [he  is  speaking  of  the  khiff-archon]  Xoi»oi  Uo  ft^vsf  ijo-av  Qapyrikidov  xou  <rx»/Jpof  ogiwv.— and 
that  the  two  first  were  HecaUmbceoii  and  Metagitnim :  ksiSij  yap  ovrotr)  6  ^aviXsos  elo-^Aflev, 
if oy  auTois  axo  t^j  irpcorris  hl^igas  ciq^ap.ivoii  toO  exaro/x/Saiavof  /itjjvof  rpiaxovfl'  ij/xegaj  avvex^S  airo- 
ypapt<r$at,^xou  aufl»j  row  ^ST«y«.Tv»»y05  M*os  avo  r^f  jrpwnjj  rip^epag  apfafteyojf  i^ov  auToTj  caroypa- 
<pta$at-—xapi,aav  x«i  towtow  Toii  /tijyof  ilxoo-iy  ^ftejaj.  cSo-xe  al  <ro>Ta<r«»  iiftipai  hyivovro  avToig  »X6oy 
^  viyr^xovra  eiri  toutou  toD  fia<rt\iws.  The  season  of  Hecatombaeon,  near  the  summer  solstice, 
is  marked  by  Aristotle =:  Upoug  irsp]  roy  Uaroft^aiSiva  veqi  rpoireis  Qiptvas.  who  also  shews  its  po- 
sition between  Scirophcrum  and  Metagitnion  :  <^ittq\  rpels  [tr,vac,  axippofoptmva  xa)  ixaro/*^»»y« 
x«i  fUTuynTymva.  The  Kpovtoi  were  celebrated  in  this  month  : — ^loo^exon^  tov  yojxoy  eJo-^yryxev — 
xa\  TavT  ovrm  Kpoviwv,  xai  8i«  tuut  apeifjJvrn  t^;  |3ou\^f.  and  the  Ilayad^yaia  puyoAa.— ^  Tjjiao- 
xparrii — rou  ixaroft^aiiyo;  /xijyof  Sw$ex«m]  tov  vofJi,ov  eWrjveyxev — hairp(x^a[ji,BVOs  iisroL  ran  Vfilv  «r»|3ou- 
WyroBy  xafli^io-flai  yo/iofleraj  h^  vh^iV/xarof  hr)  rp  T«y  UotvaQrimlm  irpo^ouTn.  /SouXojxoi  8*  y/*7y  to 
^p<riut  avTO  avayvimt  to  y.x^<ray— «  "Eti  t^j  naySioviSo;  irpwrris  «8exaT}}  t^j  irptrraveiasy  'Ex.xpa- 
«  Tijf  .I«y,  oVcof  ay  t«  itpa  66iiTai  xa)  ij  Sio/xijo-if  ixavi)  yiyrfrai  xui  elTivof  ey8.7  xpof  T<i  UaveAiivxta 
"  8ioixij«j,  T0W5  Tpwrayeif  xafliVai  vofuodhas  aupioy.''— Whence  we  learn  that  the  Panathencea 
were  after  the  12th  of  the  month ;  which  consists  with  the  account  of  Proclus,  who  places  the 
PanathentBa  nuigna  at  the  28th  of  Hecatombaeon:  xa  yap  luyaXot  ([lavad^yata)  toO  hxaroft^ 
^euwvoi  iyivtro  TpiTjj  axioyroj^f. 

^  2.  IVfETAGlTNiON.  8  8f wTcpof  ft^jv  Tap'  'Adijya/oif.— Jy  8e  towtw  'AwoAXcovi  MtrayuTvlco  d6ou(rir 
cos  Au(nftax«8ijf  «y  tcS  wepi  t^v  'Ad^yjjcrj  ftrivwv.  ^Merayennxv.  pt^v ''Afl^yij(ri  Sewrepof. 

3.  BoicDROMioN.  '/i^y  'AdTjvria-iv  itrTiv  6  tj/toj.     The  three  first  months  are  named  in  sue- 


I 


•  Bekker.  A  need.  Graec.  p.  247,  I . 
•>  mtpl  ToE  x'P'i^o^t  P-  146,  16—^0. 
*=  Hist.  Anim.  V.  *.),  6. 

•»  Hist.  Auim.  V.  15,  I. 

•  Demusth.  Timocrat.  p.  708. 

'  Demosth.  Timocrat.  p.  708,  709.  The  opi- 
nion of  Petitus  and  Corsini,  who  understand  the 
Panathenaa  minora  in  this  passage,  will  be  con- 
sidertxl  under  the  month  Thargelion. 

^^  It  is  strange  that  both  Meursius  and  Dod- 
well  should  understand  rpir^  inUvrt^  to  mean  the 
twenty-third  day  of  the  month,  (see  Corsin.  Fast. 
Att.  tom.  11.  p.  359.)  when  the  practice  of  reck- 
oning the  last  ten  days  of  the  Attic  month  back- 
wards is  so  well  known.  An  example  of  this  prac- 
tice (which  is  explained  by  Potter,  Archseolog. 
vol.  1.  p.  524.)  is  given  by  Demosthenes,  Fals. 


Leg.  p.  359.  fhtd^. — ticrifa  TotVw  $(«r£^,  ^y«Tij,  oy- 
8o*j. — rj  XfTf^h  ^/yoyrof  i{KK\yiert4X,eTt. — oySotj  to/vw, 
i^^ri,  «mj,  wt'juxnj,  Ttrpw;.  Ulpian.  ad  loc.  (p.  2 10. 
ed.  Par.)  iK  t^<  upatnii  km  (tKdio(  4^  vnrrpe^f  Xc- 
ycrrti  r^y  upahi^  thcaba  ItKarvir'  km  rrpf  hevrtpav  (!• 
Koia  iydrypr'  xou  r^  Tpenjv  flKoba  oyUtiv'  Ka)  o/Mtu^ 
tirtt^  cw(  7^5  Tp»oHc«J8of.  Accordingly,  Stjcanj  <f>9ip«rro^ 
is  the  21st;  iydryj,  the  22d;  rerpiii  <f>dl*orTOi,  the 
27th;  rp/nj  4p9(yerroi  or  ainoyrof,  the  28th  olF  the 
month.  The  practice  of  the  Athenians,  in  thus 
computing  the  last  ten  days  of  the  month,  resem- 
bled that  of  the  Romans  in  computing  their  Ca- 
lends, Nones,  and  Ides. 

*  Harpocrat.  v.  Mtrayttn,  See  Phot.  Lex.  v. 
Mtrayttrv,  bis. 

»»  Bekker.  Anecdot.  Greec.  p.  280,  26. 

'  Bekker.  p.  221.30.- 


S94 


APPENDIX. 


cessive  order  by  Demosthenes'*:  4xaTO|u,/3aicev,  /ttrraygiTvieuv,  ^ipofuwv.  rowrou  too  /tijvof  furi  toL 
fj^'jOT^piay  X.  r.  A.  The  /iuo-i^^ta  yLsyaXa,  or  'EXttxr/via,  began  on  the  15  th  of  this  month,  and 
ended  on  the  2Sd  ;  occupying  nine  days'. 

4.  Pyanepsion.  ™/it^v  'Afl^vyjo-i  Tfra^TOf. — n^o«^•\^^av•  jx^v  'Ad^»i)<ri  8'.  These  testimonies 
are  confirmed  by  Plutarch  °:  furraytanmo^  ^  ictpi  K^atyajva  fJ^oc^'t' — ^orilpofitcovos  Si  vap^xSiv  ^ 
^powga,  Tuavnlfiievo;  St  Aijjtwxrds'vijf  ont^avt.  From  this  passage  Scaliger  inferred  that  Pyanepsion 
followed  Boedromion.  It  is  manifest,  that  Arrian  believed  Pyanepsion  to  be  the  fourth 
month  of  the  Attic  year,  from  the  date  which  he  has  assigned  to  the  battle  of  Arbela :  he 
places  that  battle  in  Pyanepsion ;  and  it  was  preceded  by  an  eclipse,  which  we  know  to  have 
fallen  within  the  month  Boedromion  P.  Pyanepsion  is  the  fourth,  and  Maemacterion  the 
fifth,  in  the  list,  though  imperfect,  of  a  grammarian <l :  /*^»ff  'A9ijv«/«v  owtoi  :  'Ex«T0jM./3«»«y, 
MrrayeiTvwoy,  BoijS^/*iav,  Xluetvi^iaav^  Mai/LtaxTi)pjav,  Iloa-fiSfoov,  ra|X)]Xicuv,  2xei^o^opi«i>.  And  the 
same  order  is  established  by  ancient  Marbles :  not  only  by  the  two  inscriptions  which  Spon 
has  published,  of  the  age  of  the  Caesars,  and  by  one  of  uncertain  age,  in  Chandlery's  col- 
lection"^; but  by  a  fourth  monument  which  Chandler  has  discovered,  coeval  with  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  war;  or  at  least  anterior  to  the  archonship  of  Eudides,  B.C.  403.  Barthelemy 
justly  considers  this  last  inscription  as  conclusive  for  the  order  of  Scaliger*. 


^  Olynth.  III.  p.  29. 

'  See  Corsin.  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  378.  and 
Meursius,  to  whom  he  refers. 

»  Bekker.  p.  297, 15. 

■  Phot,  Lex.  V.  llveufvp. 

•  Demosth.  c.  28. 

P  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  33 1 ,  2. 

*>  Apud  Bekker.  Anecdot.  Graec.  p.  281,  16. 

'  The  three  inscriptions  are  these :  1 .  Inscrip- 
tio  Sponiana,  apud  Corsin.  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p. 
171.  Marm.  Oxen.  N°.  LIV.  1. 

TtvZa^,  KOfffi. .  .  ov  $^KaTo  Nvu^mSo'tov, 
€««  T??  FoMv  'ItvXtov  Kaffttv  iTfipUuf  apxn*'  KOffixtfryu 
iip^l^r    ClXoi  riovTtof  'SvfjupoicTot;  'A'^rivulf  km  vttKoa- 

'laT^Xcouf  MeXiTCK'  .  vftyatrt  .  .  .  .  i  Ka6v(  iyvf^aurla' 
X^tf-o*-  hortfifafuuva  tivf*. .  .  8aTc«  'A'^ifvuvf'  Uvoworl/iSta 
^Vf*n^?K^  ^vixtptioTov  'A^iftuvf  MaufMumjpi .  »a  Ivfjk- 
^p«y  'A^fivitvi'   rioo-ciScwya  a    'Ayr/oxo?  Mfva^hpcv  Me- 

XiT<v«*    ns<r«S<wya  /3'.    KX.  Nmc4?>  MapaBvvuK This 

inscription  establishes  two  facts :  that  Pyanepsion, 
at  til  is  period,  preceded  Mamacterion,  and  that 
the  lunar  months  were  still  in  use  at  Athens,  from 
the  mention  of  the  intercalary  month,  the  second 
Posideon.     2.  Inscriptio  Sponiana,  apud  Corsin. 

torn.  II.   p.  182,  183. yvfAvafMfX'**   Boij8po/Ai5>a 

'WXiOf    Ei<ppdyup    Mapttdvytoi    trrparyiytC    Tlva*o\l/iS»a 

'Aptrro^tiXttv  MapaSuvm'  noa-ci^cwva  *\prrifu»v  Mi]vo- 
%ipov  ....  TM( ....  In  a  subsequent  part  of  the 
marble,  the  tribe  'klpuaU  is  mentioned ;  which 
marks  its  age.  3.  Inscriptio  inter  Marmora  Oxo- 
niensia,  N".  XXI.  ed.  Chandler.     McTayfiTvtwyof 

9tMi  ^  .  .  .    [i.  e.  EvfAtniffl  t€VT€pqt  IrrOfMVtlJ].   TOW      T^C 

T\aunth(la^  %vKaw» tpdAov,  x'it»u(*M6y,  /  e',   »ij- 

t^cUMv.  BniipofjuSvoi;  y  i',  [t/j/tij  Irrafifvov]   Nc^^  kou 


*Ort|»i9.  iXtKTpvt»a.  ——  Tlvai>*^t5v9^  *A«iXXi»»i  km 
'Aprtijuit,  5',  [conf.  Harpocrat.  v.  Uvcui^'ta. — Uv 
axi/'iwyo;  i^oyiri  tii  Ilvayt'xpta  'AiroXXtryi. — ]  x.-kohw 
%  .  .  .  .  iKuuw  ip6oixpaXoy  km  Ka&yi/MV  .  .  t»iifKiy<f>akiv. 
[conf.  McBrid.  v.  «p9u^.—wiixfjiM  vXa-rv  tx»*  ifJuftaXoy. 
Clem.  Protrept.  p.  14.  A.  wo%au>a  TeXv«/«^Xa.]  Ma<- 
fUMCTi}p(wy«{  Alt  Vtvpyf,  k\  vovayoy  xotyMctaToy  ip9iy<l>a- 
X«y  i6ib(Koy<f>aX»y  yeurtoy  ^otytxtauiu'  itrrtKhBurfAiyw  tay- 
Kapxlay  vii<paktoy.  ^ov(^tfSyc(  y(  Ivrafxiyw,  itiweu/^y  yjt*- 
vucteuoy  8wS«Key<^>aXoy  k«^/«  .  .  .  nog'<«S>>yt'  k.  t.  X. 

*  The  argument  of  Barthelemy  is  decisive:  M^ra. 
de  I'Acad.  Royale  des  Inscr.  torn.  XLVIII.  p.  399. 
M.  Chandler,  d'aprPs  quelques  indices,  crut  y  recon- 
noitre la  loi  de  Solon,  touchant  les  sacrifices  et  les 
vicHmes.  Tout  ce  que  nous  d^ouvrons  dans  le  frag- 
ment qu'il  nous  a  transmis,  c'est  un  certain  r^gle- 
ment  qui  obligeoit  les  Ath^niens,  ainsi  que  d'autres 
villes,  et  qu'on  devoit  observer  pendant  deux  inter- 
valles  de  temps  4gaux  et  circonscritt.  Le  premier 
de  ces  intervnlles  commence  (i  la  n^mAiie  de  M^- 
tageitnion,  comprend  le  Boedromion,  et  s'^tend  jus- 
qu'au  \OdePuanepsion;  c" est-h-dire,jusqu' (i  la  veille 
du  jour,  oik  commen^oient,  d  proprement  parler, 
les  f4tes  de  Ceres  nommees  Thesmophories  :  (AIlO) 
METAFEITNIONOI  MEN02  AHO  APXOMENIA2 
KAI  TON  BOEAPOMIONA  KAl  TO  nTANO*2IO- 
NOS  MEXPI  AERATED  HISTAMENO.  Mitageit- 
nion  ^toit  le  second  mois  de  Vann/e  Attique,  Boe- 
dromion le  troisieme,  Puanepsion  €toit  done  le  qua- 
trihne:  car  si  ce  dernier  n'avoit  pas  suivi  im^ 
m^diatement  Boedromion,  on  n'auroit  pas  mnnqui 
de  citer  le  mois  qui  les  s^paroit :  eela  se  trouve 
confirm^  par  le  second  intervaUe  de  temps  men- 
iionn^  dam  inscription.  II  commence  ct  la  n^o- 
m^iede  Gam^lion,  {7'^.mois,)  comprend  V Anthest^- 
rion,  (8*.  mois,)  ets'^tendjiuquau  10  d' Elaph^bo- 
UoUt  (9*.  moiSf)  c' est-it-dire,  jusqu'dL  la  veiUe  du 


ATTIC   MONTHS. 


295 


5.  MiCMACTERiON.  Harpocratio': — 6  we/xirroff /x^y  »«§'  'Adijya/oif. — mofjMO-Tui  he  airo  Aioj  Mai- 
ftaxrou.  fiatfjMXTiis  8*  iorly  6  evflowo-iciSjjj  xai  ra^axrixof,  m;  ^<ri  Auo-ijM,a;^i8»jf  ey  tw  xeg\  toov  *Adijyij(ri 
^ijyaJy.  apxil*  8J  X«j*|3ayoyTOf  Toii  x^l^^os  ev  toCtco  too  /itijyi,  6  ar,p  rapoTTtron  xa)  /tera^oX^y  iff^ei. 
Repeated  by  Suidas^:  and  by  Photius":  who  has  also  another  passage  to  the  same  pur- 
pose :  ^eufLaxryipidiv.  xai  ourof  ju-ijy  'Afl^vjjo-i  e.  oovopiaadi^  Se  airo  t^j  fUMfiM^m^  t^j  'ittp\  r^v  ifineXov. 
K.  T.  X.  With  this  another  grammarian  agrees*:  Maifwtxnjpieoy.  /t^y  xai  awroj  [Jbrte  xa)  oSroj] 
'Afi^ypcri,  xiftxTos.  To  these  authorities  must  be  added  the  testimonies  which  have  been  already 
recited  under  the  preceding  month  x. 

The  authority  of  Harpocratio  is  set  aside  by  Petavius  and  Dodwell,  because  it  interfered 
with  their  theory,  which  placed  Maemacterion  before  Pyanepsion.  According  to  Petavius^, 
Harpocratio  confounded  the  ancient  lunar  Attic  year  with  the  solar  year  of  his  own  time ; 
and,  being  an  Alexandrian,  confounded  Attic  with  Egyptian  months.  Dodwell*  charges  him 
with  want  of  skill :  Nihilo  peritior  Harpocration  anni  veteris  Attici,  &c.  Corsini^  well  de- 
fends Harpocratio  against  the  imputations  of  Petavius,  by  shewing  that  he  every  where  speaks 
of  Athenian  and  not  Egyptian  months;  that  he  quotes  Lysimachides  for  the  station  of 
Maemacterion ;  that  if  he  had  called  Maemacterion  the  fifth  month,  only  because  Tybi  was 
the  fifth  in  the  Egyptian  Calendar,  he  must  have  called  Metagitnion  the  third,  Posideon  the 
seventh,  and  Munychion  the  eleventh,  for  similar  reasons.  But,  after  having  so  well  de- 
fended the  lexicographer,  he  proceeds  to  determine,  with  some  inconsistency,  that,  in  the  ori- 
ginal and  ancient  order  of  the  Attic  months,  Maemacterion  was  ihejburth,  and  Posideon  the 
Jjflh ;  that  this  order  continued  certainly  down  to  the  124th  Olympiad ;  that  it  was  afterwards 
reversed,  and  Maemacterion  became  the  fifth  month  :  that  this  change  was  made  in  the  reign 
of  Hadrian,  in  the  very  age  of  Harpocratio  himself  <^.  We  are  therefore  required  to  suppose 
that  Harpocratio,  proposing  to  illustrate  the  ancient  orators,  and  drawing  his  materials  from 
former  commentators  and  writers,  would  arrange  the  Attic  months,  not  according  to  the  order 
which  prevailed  in  the  time  of  his  authors,  but  according  to  a  new  form  established  in  his  own 
time ;  that,  while  he  commented  on  Demosthenes,  Isaeus,  iEschines,  or  Lycurgus,  he  would 
neglect  to  describe  the  months  as  they  were  arranged  in  the  works  of  those  orators,  and  would 
represent  them  under  the  recent  mode  adopted  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian.     In  the  present  case^ 

jour  ou    commen^oient,  d.  proprement  parler,    les  determines  Maemacterion  to  the  fifth  place  :  atto 

Dionysiaqnes  de  la  ville  :  AllO  rAMEAIONOS  ME-  /umj»o<,   m  KoKftZviv  'A6ijya7ci  tiMfjuxKTrjpiSya,  rSy  lirra 

N0£    AnO    APXOMENIA£    KAI    TON    ANOErTE-  tuv  Kara  t^  apKTov  avripuv  oi^iva  ^)v  ipa<r$M  ju^t 

FIONA  KAI  TO  EAA4>EB0AI0N0S  MEXPI  AEKA-  t^(  xpoiTyii  (^vXok^c  Tf  tf  notrtiifZyi  /^xft  Snrrcpof,  km 

TE2  HI2TAMENO.    Les  deux  intervalles  de  temps  Kara  rovfi^yji  iK  toi!  ifax*  I'klyov  vy^'ii^ofjUvoti.  Mcemac" 

compretinent  chacun  deux  mois  et  un  tiers ;  et  comme  terion,  then,  immediately  preceded  Posideon. 

dans  le  second  on  a  suivi  Vordre  du   caUndrier,  *  Doctrin.  Temp.  I.  10.  IV.  8. 

il  faut  n^cessairement  qu'on  I'ait  suivi  dans  le  pre.'  "  Diss.  II.  p.  91 . 


mier ;  et  puisqu'  Ehph^olion  venoit  aprH  Anthe- 
sterion,  Puanepsion  devoit  venir  apres  Boedromion. 
As  neither  the  volume  to  which  I  have  referred, 
nor  the  original  edition  of  the  treatise  of  Barthe- 


b  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  405, 406. 

<^  Proxime  post  Trajanum  ipsum  constantem  il- 
lam  mensium  istorum  sedem  perturbatam  esse,  ut 
Pyanepsion  in   quartum,  Mamacterion  vicissim  in 


len)y,   {Dissertation   sur   une   ancienne  inscription  quintum  locum  migraret,  utriusque  Sponiani  Mar- 

Grecque  relative  aux  finances  des  Ath^niens ;  1792.)  moris  prasidio  et  Harpocrationis  etiam  auctoritate, 

are  now  before  me,  I  am  indebted  for  this  extract  qui  extremis  Hadriani  temporibus  atque  ipsa  eerie 

to  the  hand  of  a  literary  friend.  Antonini  Casaris  tetate  fioruit,  manifestissime  de- 

^  V.MM/MXKTripuiy.  '  V.  MaujtwocTjj^ifc'v.  ?non«<ra<Mr.  tom.  II.  p.  407.     In  another  passage, 

"  Lex.  V.  MMuaKTtjpMy.  where  he  pursues  the  same  argument,  (torn.  I.  p. 

*  Apud  Bekker.  Anecd.  Graec.  p.  280,  27.  107,  108.)  he  supposes  that  the  change  might 

>  The  testimony  of  Diod.  III.  47.  (produced  by  have  been  made  a  little  before  the  reign  of  Ha- 

Scaliger,  in  support  of  his  own  arrangement,)  also  drian. 


184 


APPENDIX. 


cessive  order  by  Demosthenes'':  ixaT0/u./3«»«v,  /*rrayj»T»»£wv,  /3oij8^ofu»v.  towtow  tou  /aijvoj  ftrra  ri 
li'jrnipia,  x.  t.  X.  The  ftyoriigia  fi.tyaXa,  or  'EXfuff-Zyta,  began  on  the  15th  of  this  month,  and 
ended  on  the  23d  ;  occupying  nine  daysK 

4.  Pyanepsion.  ""/x^v  'Mj]r^<Tt  rrra^Toj. — n^y«vl\^lcwv•  |*^v  *Adi^vij<ri  I'.  These  testimonies 
are  confirmed  by  Plutarch®:  ftiroiyenytwvog  »|  wepi  Kpavaova  fiayi^- — /3oij8^o/*«»»Of  It  »ap^x9»»  ^ 
Ppovqa,  iruavrlftoovoi  Sc  Aijftoa-ds'vijj  iireSave.  From  this  passage  Scaliger  inferred  that  Pyanepsion 
followed  Boedromion.  It  is  manifest,  that  Arrian  believed  Pyanepsion  to  be  the  fourth 
month  of  the  Attic  year,  from  the  date  which  he  has  assigned  to  the  battle  of  Arbela :  he 
places  that  battle  in  Pyanepsion ;  and  it  was  preceded  by  an  eclipse,  which  we  know  to  have 
fallen  within  the  month  Boedromion  P.  Pyanepsion  is  the  fourth,  and  Maemacterion  the 
fifth,  in  the  Hst,  though  imperfect,  of  a  grammarians :  ft^vfj  *A9ij»a/av  owtoi  :  'ExaT0|u./3ai»v, 
MrrayfiTvicov,  BoijS^jbiiwv,  nuay*\{fiwy,  Maifiaxiyipidov^  IToo'eiSecov,  raju.i]Xic0V,  "^xeipofopuov.  And  the 
same  order  is  established  by  ancient  Marbles :  not  only  by  the  two  inscriptions  which  Spon 
has  published,  of  the  age  of  the  Caesars,  and  by  one  of  uncertain  age,  in  Chandler's  col- 
lection ^ ;  but  by  a  fourth  monument  which  Chandler  has  discovered,  coeval  with  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  war;  or  at  least  anterior  to  the  archonship  of  Euclides^  B.C.  403.  Barthelemy 
justly  considers  this  last  inscription  as  conclu^ve  for  the  order  of  Scaliger'. 


*  Olynth.  III.  p.  29. 

'  See  Corsiu.  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  378.    and 
Meursius,  to  wbom  he  refers. 
™  Bekker.  p.  297, 15. 
"   Phot.  Lex.  V.  Uvear^. 

•  Demosth.  c.  28. 

P  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  33 1 ,  2. 

T  Apud  Bekker.  Anecdot.  Graec.  p.  281,  16. 

'  The  three  inscriptions  are  these :  1 .  Inscrip- 
tio  Sponiana,  apud  Corsin.  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p. 
171.  Marm.  Oxon.  N°.  LIV.  1. 

(uciva  Tj^iite  Ilodftyof  iv  fixpti^KTi  ntaXcurrpeuJ^ji] 

iwl  ^i  Taiov  'lavX/ov  Karltv  'SrftpUuf  ^PXtIi'  'Cf*T'^( 
itp/^ptni  nXo(  nimioi  ^Vfjupiivro^  'A^ijytci/^  Koi  vtOKoa- 
yofTai  nX0<  IIoyTiof  Ai)f4^Tpto{  'A^i; .  i(i(  km  Xaptrwy 
'larfOKXfOVi  MfMTtvi'  .  vfAJ^aa^t  .  .  .  .  t  KoBuf  iyviMcurla' 
^0'ay  BvrfipojJuSva  Nv/«  .  .  Sorcf  'A^ijytci^f'  Tlva^mptSii'a 
At||bufr^(  fivfjuptiirov  'AT^iptevi'  Meufjuucxfipt .  va  2i;^- 
ipiptn  'A^i}y(CV(*   Tlo<r(tifina  a    'Ayrto^of  McyaySpov  Mc- 

XiTcvf'   no<r<t2c£ya  j3'.    KX.  'Suan  Mapa6iirto< This 

inscription  establishes  two  facts :  that  Pyanepsion, 
at  this  period,  preceded  Mamacterion,  and  that 
the  lunar  months  were  still  in  use  at  Athens,  from 
the  mention  of  the  intercalary  month,  the  second 
Posideon.  2.  Inscriptio  Sponiana,  apud  Corsin. 
torn.  II.   p.  182,  183.  yvfutofft^px"^   BvtfipofAiZva 

'WXi6<  ^v<f>pd»up  MapaBuyio^  atparyfyi^'  llvavt^Mva 
^yiyiviTpto^  MopKOU  Biiffau.  .  Mai/Aa«Ti]pi£ya  ^vjA/jtaxoi 
'ApirTO^v>JW  Mspo^wvit^'  norttitipa  '\prrifjMv  Mt^vt- 
%ipvi ....  TM( ....  Id  a  subsequent  part  of  the 
marble,  the  tribe  'Aipiawf  is  mentioned ;  which 
marks  its  age.  3.  Inscriptio  inter  Marmora  Oxo- 
niensia,  N°.  XXI.  ed.  Chandler.  VLtteiyfvnuiv^ 
Scoif  jS'  .  .  .  [i.  e.  Eifi4>lvi  Itvripqi  'KTrofMimj].  rev  rijc 
noiTcXc/af  irvKaaor ^oXor,  xoiyixiaroy,  «'  e',   yij- 


'OvipiJl.  S^KTfwifa.  — ^—  Tlvay(yf/iSv^  'Av^XX«iri  Koi 
'Aprtfjuit,  5',  [conf.  HarpocraL  v.  nvanirifut, — Hw- 
ayd/ztuyof  i^oft.^  tA  ITt/ayt't^ta  *AiroXX»yi. — ]  x.voysy 
%  .  .  .  .  iKuuw  op6o><l>aXot>  Kou  KoBrifMV  .  .  ItiitxivipaiiAr, 
[conf.  Mcerid.  v.  ^oTf. — wtfjif^a  mXarl  «5jo»  op^Xoy. 
Clem.  Protrept.  p.  14.  A.  wvweua  vokviiJupaKa.l  Mat' 
ficuctiiptS»«(  Ait  Ttupy^,  k\  witeuntf  xeiyMctaToy  ipSixpu' 
X«y  ivbtKOVipaKo*  woittw  %otyiKta<6y  ^viv^Xao'/Myoy  vay- 
Kaprttav  yyiipaXiov.  UoiTdituyoi  rf  larafjiiim),  VMTOMy  x«*- 
ywcMuoy  6ft^«#c»y<j^»aXoy  Kotdiffik .  .  .  Yloa'tthH*!  k.  t.  X. 

*  The  argument  of  Barthelemy  is  decisive:  M^ra. 
de  I'Acad.  Royale  des  loser,  torn.  XLVIII.  p.  399. 
M.  Chandler,  d'apr^s  quelques  indices,  crut  y  recon- 
noitre la  loi  de  Solon,  touchant  les  sacrifices  et  les 
victimes.  Tout  ce  que  nous  d^ouvrons  dans  le  frag- 
ment qu'il  nous  a  transmis,  c'est  un  certain  r^gle- 
ment  qui  obligeoit  les  Ath^iens,  ainsi  que  d'autret 
villes,  et  qu'on  devoit  observer  pendant  deux  inter- 
valles  de  temps  igaux  et  circonscritt.  Le  premier 
de  ces  intervalles  commence  <i  la  n^minie  de  M^- 
tageitnion,  comprend  le  Boedromion,  et  s4tend  jus- 
qu'au  1  Ode Puanepsion ;  c'esi-d-dire,jusqu'ii  la  veille 
du  jour,  oi  commen^oient,  d,  proprement  parler, 
les  f^tes  de  Ceres  nommees  Thesmophories  :  (AnO) 
METAFEITNIONOZ  MEN02  AOO  APXOMENIA2 
KAI  TON  BOEAPOMIONA  KAl  TO  nTANO*2IO- 
N02  MEXPI  AERATES  HIXTAMENO.  Metageit- 
nion  ^toit  le  second  mois  de  Vann^e  Attique,  Bo^" 
dromion  le  troisieme,  Puanepsion  itoit  done  le  qua- 
trihne:  car  si  ce  dernier  n'avoit  pas  suivi  im- 
m^diatement  Boedromion,  on  n'auroit  pas  manqtii 
de  citer  le  mois  qui  les  s^paroit :  cela  se  trouve 
confirm^  par  le  second  intervalle  de  temps  men- 
tionn^  dans  f  inscription.  II  commence  d  la  n^o- 
m^iede  Gam^lion,  (7 ''.mois,)  comprend V Anthest^- 
rion,  (8*.  moit,)  ets'itendjusquau  10  d'Elaphibo- 
Uon,  (9*.  moi$t)  c'est-i-dire^  jusqu'i  la  veiUe  du 


ATTIC   MONTHS. 


295 


5.  M^MACTERioN.  Harpocratiot;— o»^/*»TOf  |x,Jv  xag'  'Afl.jva.'oif.— c^w'^xawTa,  8J  ixh  A.Sj  M«i- 
fwtxTOu.  ttmfLuxrrts  8*  irrh  6  evfloycriciS^f  xai  ragaxrixof,  cSj  ^<ri  At«ri|*axi'8i,ff  ly  t£  xe§\  tcSv  'AO^yijo-i 
fti,y«y.  ip^ijy  8i  x«^/3iyoyTOf  ToS  ^^pivoj  h  roCrcp  tw  ,^y,v),  6  a^,p  Tapurnrm  xai  p^Ta^Xijv  tir^u. 
Repeated  by  Suidas^:  and  by  Photius":  who  has  also  another  passage  to  the  same  pur- 
pose: Hcuf^cLXTTipicvv.  x«^.  o3rof  ^^y  'Adi,vr,<ri  i  wyoi^iaSt,  «  ixh  t^j  ^tai/t^icej  t^j  ^sp)  r^y  5|»,eXov. 
K.  T.  X.  With  this  another  grammarian  agrees'^:  MoupuxxTJiptdov.  /i*^v  x«J  airoj  \Jbrte  xa)  oSroj] 
•Afi^yjjai,  xiftwTos.  To  these  authorities  must  be  added  the  testimonies  which  have  been  already 
recited  under  the  preceding  month  y. 

The  authority  of  Harpocratio  is  set  aside  by  Petavius  and  Dodwell,  because  it  interfered 
with  their  theory,  which  pla<«d  Maemacterion  before  Pyanepsion.     According  to  Petavius  ^ 
Harpocratio  confounded  the  ancient  lunar  Attic  year  with  the  solar  year  of  his  own  time ; 
and,  being  an  Alexandrian,  confounded  Attk  with  Egyptian  months.    Dodwell »  charges  him 
with  want  of  skill :  Nihilo  peritior  Harpocratum  anni  veteris  Attici,  &c.     Corsini^  well  de- 
fends Harpocratio  against  the  imputations  of  Petavius,  by  shewing  that  he  every  where  speaks 
of  Athenian  and  not  Egyptian  months;  that  he  quotes  Lysimachides  for  the  station  of 
Maemacterion ;  that  if  he  had  called  Maemacterion  the  fifth  month,  only  because  Tybi  was 
the  fifth  in  the  Egyptian  Calendar,  he  must  have  called  Metagitnion  the  third,  Posideon  the 
seventh,  and  Munychion  the  eleventh,  for  similar  reasons.     But,  after  having  so  well  de- 
fended the  lexicographer,  he  proceeds  to  determine,  with  some  inconsistency,  that,  in  the  ori- 
ginal and  ancient  order  of  the  Attic  months,  Maemacterion  was  the  fourth,  and  Posideon  the 
Jifth ;  that  this  order  continued  certainly  down  to  the  124th  Olympiad ;  that  it  was  afterwards 
reversed,  and  Maemacterion  became  the  fifth  month  :  that  this  change  was  made  in  the  reign 
of  Hadrian,  in  the  very  age  of  Harpocratio  himself  c.    We  are  therefore  required  to  suppose 
that  Harpocratio,  proposing  to  illustrate  the  ancient  orators,  and  drawing  his  materials  from 
former  commentators  and  writers,  would  arrange  the  Attic  months,  not  according  to  the  order 
which  prevailed  in  the  time  of  his  authors,  but  according  to  a  new  form  established  in  his  own 
time ;  that,  while  he  commented  on  Demosthenes,  Isaeus,  ^Eschines,  or  Lycurgus,  he  would 
neglect  to  describe  the  months  as  they  were  arranged  in  the  works  of  those  orators,  and  would 
represent  them  under  the  recent  mode  adopted  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian.     In  the  present  case, 

determines  Maemacterion  to  the  fifth  place  :  aire 
fA-iftioi,  ov  KaXoZaty  'ABii^aTbi  Mai/juxK-nipiSva,  T»y  frra 
tSv  Kara  Trjv  apicrov  Surrtpuv  ovUva  <j>aaiy  ipSurBcu  fUyjti 
T^«  T/»«Tij<  <^i/XflMC^<-  Ty  8*  Uwruhwvi  jjJxfi  8«/Te^,  kou 
Kara  roi-?  tf ij?  Ik  toC  Kat'  iXtyov  xXa't^o/AtVo/^.  Meemac- 
terion,  then,  immediately  preceded  Posideon. 

'■  Doctrin.  Temp.  1. 10.  IV.  8. 

■  Diss.  II.  p.  91. 

^  Fast.  Att.  tom.  II.  p.  405,406. 

•=  Proxime  post  Trajanum  ipsum  constantem  il- 
lam  mensium  istorum  sedem  perturbatam  esse,  ut 
Pyanepsion  in  quartum,  Meemacterion  vicissim  in 
quintum  locum  migraret,  utriusque  Sponiani  Mdr- 
moris  prasidio  et  Harpocrationis  etiam  auctoritate, 
qui  extremis  Hadriani  temporibus  atque  ipsa  eerie 
Antonini  Casaris  atate  floruit,  manifestissime  de- 
monstratur.  torn.  II.  p.  407.  In  another  passage, 
where  he  pursues  the  same  argument,  (tom.  I.  p. 
107,  108.)  he  supposes  that  the  change  might 
have  been  made  a  little  before  the  reign  of  Ha- 
drian. 


jour  oii  commen^oient,  d  proprement  parler,  les 
Dionysiaques  de  la  ville  :  AOO  FAMEAIONOZ  ME- 
N02  AnO  APXOMENIA2  KAl  TON  ANQEITE- 
PIONA  KAI  TO  EAA*EBOAION02  MEXPI  AEKA- 
TE2  HI2TAMENO.  Les  deux  intervalles  de  temps 
comprettnent  chacun  deux  mois  et  un  tiers ;  et  comme 
dans  le  second  on  a  suHvi  I'ordre  du  calendrier, 
il  faut  n^cessairement  qu'on  I'ait  suivi  dans  le  pre- 
mier ;  et  puisqu'  Elaph^olion  venoit  apr^s  Anthe- 
sterion,  Puanepsion  devoit  venir  apres  Boedromion. 
As  neither  the  volume  to  which  I  have  referred, 
nor  the  original  edition  of  the  treatise  of  Barthe- 
len)y,  (Dissertation  sur  une  ancienne  inscription 
Grecque  relative  aux  finances  des  Ath^niens ;  1792.) 
are  now  before  me,  I  am  indebted  for  this  extract 
to  the  hand  of  a  literary  friend. 

'  V.  MoMjua^mj^wy.  ▼  V.  Mau/xawcnj^wy. 

"  Lex.  V.  ViaijjLOKtripMv. 

*  Apud  Bekker.  Anecd.  Graec.  p.  280,  27. 

>  The  testimony  of  Diod.  III.  47.  (produced  by 
Scaliger,  in  support  of  his  own  arrangement,)  also 


S96 


APPENDIX. 


however,  we  have  not  the  authority  of  Harpocratio,  but  of  Lysimachides.  And  Lysimachi- 
des,  who  flourished  probably  in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  certainly  before  Ammoniusil,  and 
therefore  before  the  reign  of  Trajan,  wrote  "  Concerning  the  festivals  and  months  of  the 
'*  Athenians.^  ^  ]Sxipa.  ioprii  irotp'  'Adi)v«/oi;,  ip'  ^;  xal  6  /xijy  Sxipo^^tcuv.  <I>a(rl  hi  ol  ypa^/eirrtf 
mpl  Tt  eopreov  xai  /u.i)H0V  'Adi^yija-iv,  oSv  lori  xa.\  Auriftop^/Si];,  oo;  cxl^Vy  x.  t.  X.  It  is  evident, 
then,  that  if  any  change  at  all  had  taken  place,  it  had  been  made  before  the  reign  of  Ha- 
drian. But,  not  to  press  that  point,  is  it  credible,  that  this  writer,  in  a  treatise  upon  the  Athe- 
nian months  and  festivals,  should  have  described  the  months  according  to  a  new  order,  esta- 
blished after  the  124th  Olympiad,  and  not  as  they  stood  in  the  more  ancient  times  f?  The 
treatise  then  of  Lysimachides,  and  the  Lexicon  of  Harpocratio,  described  the  order  of  the 
months  as  it  existed  in  the  age  of  the  orators :  and  when  we  find  their  description  confirmed 
by  the  testimony  already  quoted,  of  an  ancient  marble  engraved  before  the  archonship  of 
EucUdes,  we  cannot  hesitate  to  reject  the  theories  of  Petavius,  Dodwell,  and  Corsini. 

They  produce  four  ailments  in  support  of  their  hjrpothesis:  1.  Aristotlei  mentions  Mae- 
mactenon  in  the  following  manner :  fur  apxTougov  wtp)  rov  /SoijS^ojuiicuya  xai  /xatfiaxni^twya.— 
^Tdt  fuv  fUTo^kkti  rov  /3oi|Spo|uue0vo;,  rat  hi  rou  ^a>/attXTi)piflwog.  It  is  inferred  that  these  two 
months  were  successive.  It  cannot  be  asserted  that  any  certain  conclusion  can  be  drawn  from 
these  two  passages.  2.  Corsini  >  appeals  to  the  testimony  of  Theophrastus  :  Id  facile  contra 
Scalifferum  constiiui  po*se  putaverim,  quod  MtBtnacterion  usque  ad  Olymp.  116,  qua  T*heO' 
phrcuius  scribebat,  Boedromioni  proxime  subjidebatur :  id  enim  perspicua  Aristotelia  ac 
Theophrasti  loca  a  Petavio  lavdaia  demotistrant.  But  Petavius  has  produced  no  positive 
evidence  from  Theophrastus  to  this  effect  In  the  passages  which  he  quotes  from  the  works 
of  that  author,  there  is  nothing  dehvered  that  in  any  degree  determines  the  position  of  Mse- 
macterion'^.  3.  Plutarcfi^,  speaking  of  the  Thesmophoria  at  Athens,  and  of  a  similar  so- 
lemnity observed  by  the  Bceotians,  subjoins,  vrr^  hi  b  fiijv  ouro;  irip)  vKneiha  a-r^pifiof,  ov  'Adiip 
Aiyoxrioi,  rivatr^mva  he  'Adipeuoi,  Boicvro)  8e  Aetfiargtov  xaAoDTi.  Corsini  argues,  that  Pyarup' 
tion  is  here  made  conumerary  with  Athyr,  according  to  the  Jixed  order  of  the  £g3rptian 
months,  established  after  the  battle  of  Actium :  that  it  consequently  corresponded  with  No- 
vember ;  and  therefore  that  in  the  age  of  Plutarch  Msmacteiion  still  continued  the  fourth 
month,  and  Pyanepsion  the  fifth™.  There  are  many  objections  to  this  reasoning.  The  doc- 
trine of  Si  Jixed  Egyptian  year,  in  the  sense  here  ascribed  to  it,  may  be  doubted.  We  learn, 
indeed,  from  Dio°,  that  the  day  on  which  Augustus  entered  Alexandria  was  appointed  to  be 


^  Ammonius  ▼.  9tufl^  quotes  Lysimachides  :— 

'ArrutoiV  'EOPTON,  according  to  the  ingenious 
conjecture  of  Valckenaer.  ad  Ammon.  p.  95.  for 
•PHTOPON. 

'  Harpocrat.  v.  iKipw.  Schol.  Aristoph.  Eccles. 
18. 

f  Fieri  non  poterat  ut  (jui  fe$to$  Atheniensium 
diet  exponerent  non  simul  tnensium  etiam  haberent 
rationem :  is  the  just  remark  of  Valckenaer  ad  Am- 
mon. p.  95. 

«  Hist.  Animal.  VI.  26,  1. 

»•  Hist.  Anim.  VIII.  14,4. 

>  Tom.  II.  p.  406. 

^  PetanuB  refers  to  Theophrast.  Hist.  Plant. 
III.6.  IV.  12.  VII.  1. 


>  Isid.  et  Osirid.  p.  378.  E. 

■"  Corsin.  Fast.  Attic,  torn.  II.  p.  407.  Quintus 
Pyanepsioni  locu$  in  cicilibu*  AthenienMium  annii  a 
Plutarcho,  qui  Trajani  Catarit  atate  Jloruit,  non 
obscure  tribuitur.  Siquidem  jEgyptium  Athyr  cum 
Attico  Pyanepsione  ac  Baotorum  Damatrio  com- 
mittit:  ideoque,  cum  Plutarckus  Scaligero  ac  Pe- 
tavio  teste  non  alios  quam  Actiacos  i6t,  vel  Jixot 
^gyptiorum  menses,  expresserit,  in  quibus  Thoth 
Romano  Septembri  adeoque  Boedromioni  Attico  re- 
spondebat,  Phaophi  mensis  M<emacterioni,  Athyr 
ipse  Pyanepsioni  conjungebatur. 

"  Dion.  Cass.  LI.  19.  i^^iireum  nfr  rt  ^/Mcpoy 
iy^  il  'AXi^<i^M  iti)^  [Aug.  29.  B.C.  29.]  iya»n> 
Tc  ctnoi  KM  i(  T<k  cWcrra  rri)  Jifxif  '"if  ini»ft9f*i^9tmf 
etirSy  ytfAt^tv^ai. 


ATTIC   MONTHS. 


297 


the  beginning  of  the  year  in  future :  and  this  is  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of  a  Marble, 
which  proves,  that  in  A.D.  145,  the  Thoth  at  Alexandria  commenced  on  that  day;  and  of 
Theo,  who  shews  that  in  N.  E.  1 112,  A.  D.  364,  the  Thoth  also  commenced  at  the  same  fixed 
pomto.     Hence  it  is  concluded,  that  from  B.  C.  29,  when  Augustus  entered  Alexandria,  the 
civil  year  of  the  Egyptians  commenced  from  a  stated  day,  August  29  P;  and  that  the  move- 
able year,  which  receded  a  day  in  every  four  years,  was  retained  only  by  the  astronomers''. 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  has  been  observed,  that  other  testimonies  prove  the  moveable  year 
to  have  been  still  in  use  after  that  Augustan  era.     Pliny  compares  the  Egyptian  month  Tybi 
with  December,  and  the  6th  of  Mechir  with  the  13th  of  January.     According  to  Pliny, 
therefore,  the  1st  of  Thoth  is  carried  back  to  the  11th  of  August,  which  was  the  date  of  the' 
moveable  Thoth  in  N.  E.  798,  A.  D.  50,  when  Pliny  flourished  ^     Censorinus»  remarks,  that 
the  Egyptian  year  always  commenced  at  the  moveable  Thoth.    Porphyry  reckoned  the  Egyp- 
tian year  to  commence  in  the  sign  Cancer:  and,  accordingly,  in  A.D.  266,  when  Porphyrj- 
flourished,  the  first  day  of  the  moveable  year  had  fallen  l)i^ck  to  the  ISth  of  June^.     The 
true  solution  of  this  difficulty  is  proposed  by  Corsini  himself":  the  fixed  year,  beginning 


»  In  A.D.  145,   the   1 1th  of  the  Alexandrian 
month  Pachon  coincided  with  the  6th  of  May ;  Cor- 
.sin.  torn.  II.  p.  398.  Huhc  novi  fxique  anni  cardi- 
nem   Scaliger  Marmoris  testimonio   demonstravit  : 
<  Gruter.  p.  2N.)  TjJ  »;»  a'  ymSy  Matvy  ^  tVr^v  Kara. 
'AXtUi^jxli  Uaxvy  ta    It^rif,  'Epow»V  K.'^pv  ^.  Tviu 
KXav?.V  '^i^nfv  f«J.  consequently  the  1st  of  Thoth 
was  the  29th  of  August.    Again,  in  A.  D.  364.  the 
24th  of  the  moveable  Egyptian  Thoth  correspond- 
ed to  the  22d  of  the  fixed  Alexandrian  month 
Payni ;  and  the  6th  of  the  moveable  Phamenoth 
to  the  29th  of  the  fixed  Athyr:  Corsin.  ibid.     Id 
etiam  ex  Theonis  testimonio  deprehendisse  videor. 
Scriptor  Hie  Luna  conjunctionem  qua  A.N.EAW  2. 
A.  D.  374.  [imo  364.]  24.  Thoth  Mgyptii  die  con- 
tigerat,   in  22.   Payni  Alexandrini  diem  incidisse 
docet :  Lunaque  oppositionem,  qua  in  6.  Phamenoth 
JEgyptii  diem  inciderat,  29.  Athyr  Alexandrini  die 
contigisse.     It  follows  that  the  Alexandrian  Thoth 
commenced  Aug.  29. 

For  the  convenience  of  the  reader,  I  subjoin  a 
list  of  the  Egyptian  months. 

Thoth 30. 

Phaophi 30.     60. 

Athyr 30.     90. 

Chaac 30.   120. 

Tybi 30.  150. 

Mechir 30.   180. 

7.  Phamenoth  ....  30.  210. 

8.  Pharmuthi 30.  240. 

9.  Pachon 30.  270. 

10.  Payni 30.  300. 

1 1 .  Epiphi \  30.  330. 

12.  Mesore 30.  360. 


i. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 


ijutfat  ixayofuyat 


365. 


P  In  the  intercalary  years,  August  30. 

1   Fagi  anni  usus  apud  solos  astronomos  reman- 
sit.  Corsin.  torn.  II.  p.  396. 

"■  Hist.  Nat.  VI.  23.  £.r  India  renavigant  mense 
/Egypt io  Tybi  inripiente^  nostro  Decembri ;  aut 
utique  Mechiris  Mgyptii  intra  diem  sextum,  quod 
fit  intra  Idua  Januarias  nostras.  The  calcula- 
tion of  Pliny  gives  these  dates  for  the  Egyptian 
year. 

1.  Thoth August  11. 

2.  Phaophi  .  .  .  Septemb.  10. 

3.  Athyr Octob.  10. 

4.  Choeac Novemb.  9. 

5.  Tybi Decemb.  9. 

6.  Mechir  ....  Januar.  8. 

"  De  Die  Nat.  c.  21.  Ilorum  initia  semper  a 
prima  die  mensis  ejus  sumuntur,  cui  apud  /Egyp- 
tios  nomen  est  Thoth :  quique  hoc  anno  [A.  D. 
238.]  fuit  ante  diem  7.  Kal.  Jul.  cum  abhinc  annos 
centum,  Imperatore  Antonino  Pio  II.  et  Bruttio 
Prasente  Coss.  iidem  dies  fuerint  ante  diem  12. 
Kal.  August. 

*  These  are  the  arguments  of  Scipio  MafTei, 
(conf.  Corsin.  torn.  II.  p. 396.)  Reimar,  ad  Dion. 
LI.  19.  (torn.  I.  p.  650.)  agrees  with  him. 

"  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  399.    Quandoquidem 
Theon,  ubi  de  Payni  et  Athyr  disserit,  menses  illos 
non  Mgyptios  sed  Alexandrinos  appellqt,  ipsosque 
cum  Thoth  et  Phamenoth  comparat,  quos  Mgyptios 
esse  testatur ;  in  Marmore  Pachon  non  jEgyptius 
sed  Alexandrinus  solum  vacatur;  Ccnsorinus  deni- 
que  non  de  astronomicis  sed  de  civiiibus  potius  ac 
popularibus  annis  locutus  videtur ;  suspicari  jam 
subit  quod  JEgyptii  menses  illi  non  astronomici  so- 
lum, sed,  Alexandrinorum  instar,  civiles  etiam  ac 
populares  esse  debuerint :  ut  proinde  civilis  JEgyp- 
tiorum  annus  a  civiiibus  Alexandrinorum  annis  dis- 
tingui  debeat ;  ut  hi  quidem  a  fixo  Thoth  duceren^ 


t96 


APPENDIX. 


Aug.  29,  was  the  mil  year  in  use  at  Alexandria,  but  not  the  civil  year  of  the  EgypHant: 
the  MaAle  and  Theo  speak  only  of  Alexandrian  years,  and  not  of  Egyptian ;  the  former 
became  fixed,  but  the  latter  continued  moveable,  as  in  former  times.     Now,  as  Plutarch,  m 
the  passage  before  us,  is  speaking  of  the  Egyptian  Athyr,  he  is  to  be  understood,  Uke  PUny, 
not  of  &  Jixed  Alexandrian  month,  but  of  a  moveable  Egyptian;  which  he  compares  with 
the  Attic  Pyanepion  and  the  Bceotian  Damatrius.   And  as  in  Plutarch's  age  the  third  month 
Athyr  commenced  Sept  28,  this  fixes  Pyanepsion,  with  which  it  is  compared,  to  iYie  Jburth 
l^ace  in  the  Attic  Calendar^.     We  may  also  add,  that  the  change  in  the  order  of  these  Attic 
months  could  not  possibly  have  been  made  after  the  time  of  Trajan  and  of  Plutarch,  because 
Mfiemacterion  was  already  the  fifth  month  in  the  time  of  Lysimachides.     4.  The  fourth  ar- 
gument is  of  greater  weight.     By  an  astronomical  observation  of  Timocharis,  made  in  B.  C. 
iS3,  it  appears  that  283  days  were  computed  from  the  8th  Anthesterion  to  the  25th  Pyanep- 
ion,  and  the  25th  Pyanepsion  coincided  with  the  8th  November*.     Hence  it  necessarily  fol- 
lowi  that  Msemacteriotf  was  the  fourth  month  of  the  Attic  year  at  that  period.     yT.p^ajij 
fih  ivaygi^fi  TTipiitras  Jv  'AKM^av^qtia  raOra-  8ian  t«  ft?',  hu  T^f  irpcinij  xari  KaAnriroy  •^xa»i/38op^ 
xovT«m,p.'8oj,  T^i  ri  roD  iv««,m,p.i»05,  x«t  AJyurr/ouj  8f  rij  x^f  roO  'Aflu'^xal  tVT.v  6  x/>o'vo5  xar^  tJ 
yf.'  hoi  iir(J  N«|3ov«<r<igo«.  [Jan.  29.  B.  C.  283.]— x«^  iv  ri  fti|'  Si  hu  1^5  aimjj  irip.o'Soo  pia\v 
6^;«j,  Srt  Tou  jxsv  »u«ye4"»Mf  tj  r  f  «/»6vtoj,  toD  8*  S<^  tj  f — x«1  .Vt.v  6  xp^m  xari  tJ  w0r  Irof 
Na^y«<rafo«.  [Nov.  8.  B.  C.  283.]     The  sum  of  283  days  from  the  8th  Anthestenon  to  the 
25th  Pyanepsion  can  only  be  obtained  by  computing  eight  AtUc  months  between  them : 
which  places  Pyanepsion  the  Jifth  in  order.     This  difficulty  is  candidly  admitted  by  Barthe- 
lemyS  who  has  the  following  observation  upon  it :  Je  n'attaque  pas  les  calctds  de  DodweU: 
mai*  enjin  U  reste  un  doute.     Hipparque  et  PtoUmee  attestent  que  les  observations  de  Timo- 
charis n'itoient  pas  exactes,  et  furent  faUes  Ugh-ement :  par  une  suite  de  cette  Ugireti, 
n'auroit-il  substitui  le  nam  de  Puanepsion  a  celui  de  MtemactMon  t  S'U  nefaut  pas  accuser 
Timocharis  de  cette  inadvertance,  ne  pourroit-on  pas  en  soup^onner  ses  copistes,  ou  ceux  de 
Ptolemee  f  Je  n'aurois  pas  recours  d  cette  sdution^  dont  on  pent  sans  doute  abuser,  si  Fopinion 
de  Scaliger, quelle  d^truiroit  sans  resource, nStoit  itablie sur  desfmdemens  qui  me paroissent 
hars  datteinte.     We  may  acquiesce  in  this  reasonable  opinion,  and  suppose  it  possible  that, 
by  the  error  of  a  transcriber,  Pyanepsion  has  found  its  way  into  the  text  of  Ptolemy,  in  the 
place  of  McBmacterton. 

6.  PosiDEON.  »6exT0j^ijv  ir«p* 'Adijva/oif  OUT*  xa^fTrai.  bno<riiSi«v:  ^^v 'Ad^vija-iv  Jxroj.  The 
season  of  Posideon  is  marked  by  Aristotle^;  nttfi  tov  iro(rf.8t»»«  ixo  rporiv.  In  Posideon,  as 
containing  the  shortest  day  in  the  year,  the  proportions  of  the  xX•^^u8p«  were  measured  :  Harpo- 
cratio— 8i«fw^piI^fW|  v^V*'  ^^  t»  oSotoV  wt.  irpij  pprgi,/*^*  V«>«5  Siao-njpi  ^iw  ifttrpflTO 


htr,  iUi  veto  rttrogradum    Thoth  juxta  veterem 
onni  formam  conttant'unme  cotuervaTint. 

'  In  N.  E.  845.  A. D.  9}.  the  first  year  of  Tra- 
jan, (when  Phitarch  flourished,)  the  Egyptian 
months  stood  thus,  as  compared  with  the  Attic  : 

1 .  Thoth  .  July  30.     2.  MetagUnion  [Aug.  1 0.] 

2.  PhaopM  Aug.29.     3.  BoMromUm  [Sept.  8.] 

3.  Athfr  8ept.28.     4.  Pyanepsion  [Oct.  8.] 

>  See  Dodwell.  Diss.  II.  p.  69.  Conin.  torn.  II. 
p.  406. 

r  Ptolem.  Mry.  IwrrcJf.  VII.  3.  p.  169.  The 
vear  of  Nabonassar  465  commenced  Nov.  1 .  (or 


rather  No?.  *.)  B.  C.  284.  which  determines  the 
29th  of  Athyr  (the  89th  day  of  the  year)  to  Jan. 
29.  B.  C.  283.  The  year  466,  commencing  Nov. 
^.  B.  C.  283,  fixes  the  7th  of  Thoth,  and  the  25th 
Pyanepsion,  to  Nov.  8. 

«  Dissertation  sur  une  oncienne  inscription 
Grecque,  &c.  p.  92. 

•  Harpocrat.  b  voce.   Repeated  by  Phot.  hex. 

in  voce. 

t>  Bekker.  Anecdot.  Grasc.  p.  297.  16. 
«  Hist.  Animal.  V.  9.2. 


ATTIC  MONTHS. 

«€  T»  «0(r.i8i»fi^^,w/-  9pif  ^  «3to  ^yw/^on-o  ol  |*ty«rToi  xa)  xep)  rwv  fuylrrm  Styim.  hevifiifro  ii 
ili  rpla  fi.ipr^  to  w5»p-  to  ^Jv  t»  8j«xo»ti-  to  It  rep  ^evyorrr  to  rphof  rok  hxet^owrtf.  A  short  day, 
at  the  winter  solstice,  was  selected  for  this  purpose,  that  the  three  parts  into  which  the  xXt^. 
tpa  was  divided  might  be  conveniently  contained  in  any  other  day  of  the  year  in  which  judi- 
cial  proceedings  might  happen  to  be  carried  on :  d  Clepsydrat  mtnsura,  ut  par  sVin  per  totwn 
unnum  respondere  posset— ^oinde  erat  a  die  brevissimo  capienda.  Corsini  has  missed  the 
meaning  of  this  passage,  and  has  applied  it  to  a  wrong  purpose^. 

7.  Gamelion.  V^"  'Adijvaicuy  e^o^oc.  Aristotle?  attests  the  season  of  this  month :  fufvos 
yafuyiXimci  irip)  rpoir^  oVof  tou  ^Xi'ou  x"/*«p*v«f.  And  Theophrastush :  ^efi'  ^'ou  rpow^,  too  y«. 
futiKteuvos  fujvo'f. 

8.^  AnthestBEION.  i  oySooj  fxriv  oSto;  irap'  'Adijya/oij,  lephs  Aiovt^aou.  "Io-t^o?  Ss  ly  toTj  t^j  avvet- 
ycoyrii  xtxXri(r9*$  (p^atv  aurov  hi  to  irXelora  rm  Ix  t^j  yi^  &v$eif  tort.  Anciently  called  Aij^aieov. 
kAijvflucir,  xa\  tou?  A.oiirouj  'Attixouj  /x^vaj.  The  Anthesteria  or  Lenaa  were  celebrated  on  the 
11th,  r2th,  and  1 3th  days  of  the  month. 

r  11.  n<doiy»aI. 
'Avtfwm^pia  or  AijyaMt.  -|  12.  Xoefm, 

(.13.  XuTgoi". 

9.  Elaphebolion.  The  AiovuVia  /AsyaA*,  or  Aiovu<ri«  T«i  h>  oorsi,  were  celebrated  in  this 
month,  between  the  8th  and  18th  of  the  month  ».  Whence  we  learn  the  season  ai  Elaphebo- 
lion: for  these  were  P^poj  A<ovu<ria. — q«|xa  y^pi  ex  A<ovu(r/av  suQug  toov  aarixiov.  Lysias' marks 
the  position  of  Elaphebolion,  as  the  third  month  before  Thargelion :  xstraarois  x^^FVY^S  rqayco- 
^•f-^^^  7^?  M^^  0«^yT)X/oi5  vix^aj.  The  Thargelia  were  in  Thargelion^;  the  TpaeywS'oJ 
exhibited  in  Elaphebolion ;  and  it  appears  from  this  testimony  that  one  Attic  month  came  be- 
tween them.  There  is  consequently  an  error  in  the  grammarian^,  who  makes  El«^bolion  the 

Jlfih  month. 

10.  MuNYCHiON.  Harpocratiov:— 6  Stxaroj  i^^y  ir«p'  'Adijvai'o.j  oura  xaXe?ra*.  Iy  8«  towt«  t« 
ftijy)  'ApreViJi  dufTati  Mouvux'a.  Pliotius":  Mouvu^iciy.  x«i  oStoj  /xijy  'MY,wfri  StxaTOj.  mofuuk*i  8e 
a»o  T^f  iy  M»uyux%  'AjTe^iSoj.  ?|»o'f  tivoj  xa^ngaog-avros  aur^v  It)  t»  tou  Tlttpeuw^  ax^wnfgm,  iv  rw 
fAijyi  touts*.     This  and  the  two  following  months  are  placed  in  their  order  by  Aristotle'':  Tpio-l 


<>  Dodwell.  Diss.  II.  p.  102. 

•  See  above,  c.  1.  p.  176. 

'  Bekker.  Anecd.  Graec.  p.  228, 26. 

«  Meteorolog.  1. 6.  p.  535.  D. 

^  Hist  Plant.  VII.  1,2. 

'  Harpocrat.  v.  "AiStfr-nipMP.  The  same  account 
occurs  in  Bekk.  Anecd.  Grac.  p.  403, 32.  and  in 
Suidas  in  voce :  except  that  the  name  of  Ister  is 
omitted. 

k  Eustath.  ad  Hom.  p.  138, 11.  See  Ruhnken. 
ad  Hesych.  tom.  I.  p.  1000. 

'  Plutarch.  Sympos.  III.  7.  p.  655.  E. 

■  Harpocr.  v.  X^«.  Hesych.  v.  ^wScxan).  conf. 
Phot.  Lex.  V.  fuafii  iiyUpa. 

"  Harpocr.  v.  X^'t^i.  S^ol.  Aristoph.  Acham. 
1075.  1  briefly  indicate  these  testimonies.  More 
than  this  is  superfluous.  Ruhnkenius  has  pour- 
ed upon  the  Anthesteria  so  clear  a  light,  that  the 


subject  is  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  doubt  er 
controversy. 

"  Compare  ^scbin.  Fals.  Legat.  p.  36.  in  Ctes. 
p.  63.  and  consult  Ruhnkenius,  as  already  quoted  : 
ad  Hesych.  t.I.  p.  1000. 

P  Max.  Tyr.  Diss.  HI.  p.  46.  Reisk. 

1  Thucyd.V.20. 

'  'AwXoy/a  Sw/mSmc.  p.  161,36. 

•  Harpocrat.  v.  Sapy^Xia. 

<  Bekker.  Anecdot.  Gnec.  p.  249,  7.  '£Xa^n|8«- 

"  In  voce. 

"  In  Lexico.  v.  Movrvxiuy.  He  also  repeats  the 
passage  of  Harpocratio :  Motwxtw,  «  UKarof  /m^ 
Tap'  'ABipaUii,  K.  T.  X.  in  which  he  is  copied  by  Sui- 
das :  Mowvx^t  ^  U&tffo^  [feg.  cum  Kutter.  i  lUa- 

TC<]   Z*^*,— K.  T.  X. 

^  Hist.  Animal.  V.  9, 6. 
4q2 


soo 


APPENDIX. 


^,<r),  fu)t;n»x»£»»,  ^^m^^h  (rxi^^ogiiw,  which  Pliny*  represents  in  Roman  months  thus:  tri- 
bus  mensibus^  Aprils  Maio,  Junto. 

11.  Thabgelion.  y|x^v  •A«^v>i<ny  i«'.— ^^v  'AJ^viiff.v  iv8ix«T0f.  Dionysius*  attests,  that  the 
23d  of  ThargeUon  was  seventeen  days  before  the  summer  solstice,  and  computes  thirty-seven 
days  from  that  day  of  ThargeUon  to  the  end  of  the  Attic  year :  "IXiov  ?X«  rskivTirros  ^h  tow 
fie^wf,  iirT«x«;8fxa  rp6rtpcy>  ijfu«>«if  t^{  fl«Hf  ^P"^^^  ^''V  ^«/vOKrof  ^ijvof  fla^Xiivof,  «rA5ii»«iOi 
Touj  XP^wus  ayou<n.  xtpirrai  It  i)0-«y  «»  tov  fvi«oTO»  «i7vo»  «x»X>)pow<rai  /wra  t^v  tjow^v  iIxoo-i  ^^f- 
p«».  It  is  evident,  that  Dionysius  makes  his  computation  according  to  the  form  of  the  Attic 
year  in  use  in  his  own  time :  and  the  result  of  his  numbers  is,  that  the  1st  Thargelion  might 
fall  forty  days  before  the  tropic,  the  1st  Scirophorion  ten  days  before  it ;  and  the  1st  Heca- 
tofnb<Bon  on  the  twenty-first  day  after  the  tropic. 

In  this  month  the  Panathencea  Minora  were  celebrated,  according  to  Meursius.    Petitus 
and  Corsini  have  dissented  from  him  on  this  point,  and  place  the  PanathentBa  Minora  in  He- 
catombaeon.     The  arguments  of  Meursius  in  favour  of  Thargelion  are  thus  stated  and  an- 
swered by  Petitusb.     Meursius,  Panathen.  c.  6.  censet  celebrata  esse  vere :  Panathenans  enim 
aperiri  mare.     Aristot.  Anim.  Generat.  I.  18.  ex  riv  Uam^va'mv  6  wXoof.     Ergo  ista  Pana- 
thencsa  vere.—MaJora  autem  Hecatombitone :  restat  igitur  ut  Minora  sint.     Addit  Minora 
h(Bc  Panathencea  fuisse  celebrata  postridie  Bendidiorum,  20.   Thargelionis.     Proclus  com- 
mentario  in  Timamm  Platonis,  p.  9.  8^Xo.  11  «x  tovtoj*  «I<rJ  xal  ol  xpo'^'  ^iv  8.«Xay«*  ^5  ti  »o- 
Xirfi'af  xai  tow  Tj/mh'ow,  »'ifip  i  /mv  i»  toTj  Be»S.Sfioij  (ywoxtnai  ToTf  «  Uttpaiii  i^fi.Mt{,  6  8J  iv  tj 
i^ijf  T«»  Bo8i8«i'aw.     ari  yiig  Tot  if  Uupam  Bf»8i'Sfia  tj  #v«Tp  e»l  8«x«  toO  flatpyijXiiwf,  6^Xoyou<riy 
oi  »«fl  Tiv  Joprwv  yja4>«»Tif.  eSori  6  TifMtio;  utoxiojto  av  rij  eixa8»  To5  outou  fi,ii»(J$.  ti  8i,  »f  if ^f  ^4- 
»ii«rrr«»,  xaJ  n«»a«ii»ai«i»  oWew  uirox«Tai,  SijXov  ot«  rei  fiixpa  ^v  T«Or«  Ilayad^vaiflt.  T<i  y<Jj  ^ryaXa 
TOO  fxaroft/Saiewof  ryivero  rpirij  axioWoj,  «f  xai  touto  toij  tf^xpoaSn  MTTopijTai.     Rursus  idem  Pro- 
clus, p.  27.  oTi  ye  /i,^  T<J  Ilavad^aia  To7f  B«v8i8eioif  eiirrro  Xeyowriv  0(  w*Oj*yijpitTi(rT«l,  xai  'Apurrori- 
Xijf  6  'Po8»05  MTTopei  T<i  fiiv  ev  Ilei^aieT  BcvS/Seia  TJj   elxaSi  too  dapyijXiivof  eiriTeXeltf-dai,  f«(rflai  8e  t<J( 
«pi  T^»  'Adijvav  eojraf .     /^frwm  commentario  in  Poliieiam,  p.  353.  toL  8e  Ilavad^vaia  xai  rawra 
^ix^  Xeytw  To7f  Be»8»8eioij  fcrojuteva  t^v  'Adijvav  el^e  t^j  eopr^j  irgo^eiarn. — Tertium  argumtntum 
est  ex  eo  quod  postridie  Bendidiorum  lampade  certatum  est.     Plat.  Rep.  I.  initio.     Ego  vero 
nuUus  dubito  quin  Minora  eodem  tempore  celebratafuissent  quo  Major  a.     1".  Lampadis  cer- 
tamen,  de  quo  Plato,  febat  in  honore  Diance,  non  autem  Minerva.     2°.  Proclo  imposuit 
Aristoteles  Rhodius :  non  enim  inteUigit  Arist.  Rhod.  Panatkeneea,  sed  potius  K«XX«in-^§.« 
x«»  nxuvTTipM.     3».  Majaris  momenti  ad  Jirmandam  Meursii  sententiam  est  Aristot.    Gen. 
Anim.  locus :  sed  non,  intelligendus  est  quasi  tunc  primum  a  Panathenms  mare  aperire- 
tur ;   hoc  enim  falsum  est ;   nam  Elaphebolione  aperiebontur.      Theophrast.   Char.  4.  [3.] 
40.  Probat  Minora  et  Majora  eodem  tempore  celebrata  Jitisse,  quod  in  Minoribus  eadem  age- 
bantur  qua  in  Majoribus,  si  excipias  peplum.    5°.  TimocraUs  legem  scripsit  apud  Demosth. 
12.  Hecatombaxmis,  eodem  autem  anno  accusatus  est  quo  legem  scripsit,  quia  adhuc  v»ewflu»o,- 
erat.     Igitur  Panathencea  celebrata  sunt  Olymp.  106.  4.     Igitur  Minora  Hecatomb(Bone. 
Corsini  <=  agrees  in  all  these  propositions. 


«  H.  N.  IX.  5 1 .         '  Phot.  Lex.  v.  Oo^Xi^Jy. 

*  Bekker.  Anecd.  Grace,  p.  263,  27. 

*  Antiq.  I.  p.  158. 

^  Leg.  Att.  p.  87—92.  ed.  Wew. 


<^  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  357.  Minora  quid*m 
Panathenaa  singulis  annis  redire  solebant :  id  vero 
20  Thargelimm  die  cmtigiste  Mewmu  exUtimavit, 
ouia  Proclus  testetur  Bendidia  ac  Panathenaa  «cpt 


ATTIC  MONTHS. 


301 


The  authority  of  Proclus  is  too  hastily  set  aside  by  Petitus.  It  might  be  true  that  Plato 
rather  referred  to  the  festival  of  Diana,  tlian  to  that  of  Minerva,  in  his  mention  of  the  torches^; 
but  it  does  not  therefore  follow  that  Proclus  Mas  wrong  in  affirming  that  the  PanathenoM  Mi- 
nora followed  the  Bendidia.  This  he  affirmed  upon  other  testimony.  His  interpretation  of 
the  meaning  of  Aristoteles  Rhodius  is  unnecessarily  disputed.  Proclus,  who  had  seen  the  pas- 
sage of  that  writer  wepi  iopTwv,  was  more  competent  to  judge  of  its  import  than  Petitus,  who 
had  not  seen  it,  and  who  affixed  a  meaning  to  it  upon  conjecture.  Nor  does  Proclus  refer  to 
Aristoteles  alone,  but  to  other  writers :  ot»  ye  /lijv  ra  Flavafi^vaia  to7j  BsvSiSe/ojf  e7TeTo  Xs'yooo-iv  oI 
0*o(A.vrjf/.etnrrai.  The  account  derived  from  Proclus  is  more  distinctly  given  in  the  Scholia 
which  Ruhnkenius^  has  published:  eo^r^v  evraufla  t^v  twv  fnxpm  Ilavafljjvajccv  fij<r/v.  ^v  yup 


xai 


/teyaXa.  xai  ravTa  /x.ev  ijyov  eij  a<TTu,  exaTO/i/Bajtiovof  fiijvof  t^/tjj  uTiiovTog'   ev  015  wexXcj  rig  av^yero  rr, 
A0i]va,  xad'  ov  eSsixvuro  ^  xar:i  rav  Ttyavrcov  Tayrijf  re  xai  i)  toov  'OXufun'mv  vlxrj  $emv.  ra  le  fjuxpoi 
Ilava$fiveita.  xena.  tov  Tlttpaia.  eTe'Xowv  ev  olj  xai  »eVXoj  aXXo;  ave7T0  rf,  fieaj,  xafl'  ov  ijv  I8e7v  towj  'A6ij- 
valov;  Tjo^i/x.ouf  ovTstf  airing  vixwvTa;  tov  irpoi  'ATXavT/vouf  To'XejXOV  a  8ij  To7f  Bevhliois  xaXoy|u.6'vo<5  e7- 
weTO.  TOOTcuv  hi  xai  Qpaxeg  Ixoivcovowv,   erei  xai   Be'v8<;  trcip'  auTo7f  ^  "Apreftjf    xaX67Tai. — tuoto.  Is 
ctcXc7to  dapyijXi'Juvo;  evaTij  eiri  8exaTi].     "Whether  or  not  the  commentator  be  wrong  in  applying 
the  allusion  of  Plato  to  the  one  festival  rather  than  to  the  other,  is  wholly  a  distinct  question. 
But  the  Panathencea  Minora  are  here  described  with  so  many  circumstances,  and  their  date 
is  so  positively  affirmed,  that  this  testimony,  evidently  derived  from  writers  on  Athenian  fes- 
tivals, ought  not  lightly  to  be  called  in  question.     The  argument  of  Meursius,  founded  upon 
those  expressions,  ex  touv  Oavaflijva/ojv  6  irXowj,  is  of  less  weight.     We  may  agree  in  the  inter- 
pretation of  Petitus,  and  omit  that  passage  as  irrelevant.     The  reasons  which  Petitus  has  pro- 
duced in  favour  of  Hecatomb«eon  as  the  date  remain  to  be  considered.     His  first  argument, 
that  the  two  Panathensean  festivals  were  celebrated  in  the  same  month,  because  they  consisted 
of  the  same  ceremonies,  is  of  no  force.     His  second  is  of  greater  moment.     It  is  urged,  that 
Timocrates  proposed  a  law  in  Hecatombseon  of  Olymp.  106.  4.f  respecting  the  Panathenaean 
festival:  but  as  the  Panathencea  Magna  were  in  every  third  Olympic  year,  this  festival 
was  necessarily  the  Panathencea  Minora.     If,  indeed,  the  law  of  Timocrates  was  proposed  in 
the  Jburth  year  of  the  Olympiad,  it  is  manifest  that  the  festival  in  question  could  not  be  the 
Majora,  which  undoubtedly  belonged  to  the  third.     But,  although  the  cause  of  Timocrates 
came  to  a  hearing  in  the  fourth  year  of  that  Olympiad,  as  we  know  from  Dionysius,  it  does 
not  follow  that  his  law  was  proposed  in  Hecatombaeon  of  that  year.     The  proceedings  of  Ti- 
mocrates might  belong  to  Hecatombaeon  of  the  year  preceding ;  the  year  of  the  Panathencea 
Magna.    To  this  it  is  objected,  eodem  anno  accusaius  est  quo  legem  scripsit,  quia  adhuc  inrsC- 
dwvo;  erat.        It  is  true  that  the  impeachment  must  be  preferred  within  the  year :  6  tov  ypu- 


T6V  avtlt  "ffwvD  celebrarif  atque  dixerit  Bendidia  19. 
Thargelionis  die  instaurari ;  IW«ff»a«  U  raj  xtpi  t^k 
'Aft^t-ov  jepraf.   Itaque  concludit  Meursius,  cum  Ben- 
didia   19.   die  Panathencea  sequenti   adeoque  20, 
Thargelionis  adsiribi   debent.     At  insignem  hunc 
Procli  et  Meursii  errorem  perspicue  confulavit  Pe- 
titus, simulque  ostendit  Platonis  verba  Xa/A»a«  tvrm 
— non  de  Pallade  et  Punathenms,  cum  Proclo  et 
Meursio,  sed  de  Diana  Bendidiisque  festis  intelli- 
genda  fore;  ideoque  Panathenaa  prorsus  immerito 
Bendidiis  adjungi.     JUud  etiam  Petitus  ^ervavit, 
01.  106.  •!.     12.  Hecatomba:onis  die,  qua  Timocra- 


tes legem  a  Demosthene  impugnatam  edidit,  Pana- 
thencea festa  nondum  per  acta  esse.  Ergo,  cum  cer- 
tissime  Minora  iUa  fuerint.  Minora  ipsa,  Major  urn 
instar,  Hecatombceoni  concedi  debent. 

•^  Rep.  I.  p.  328.  a.  apd  yt  otS*  Mrre  8t»  TuifAvai 
trreu  eup'  eirwuv  t^  ^efi 

'  Schol.  in  Platonem  Ruhnken.  p.  1 43.  ad  verba 
Reipub.  I.  initio,  T^y  iopTi^r  j3ovXo/acvo(  Bfda-aaOau. 

*  That  is,  in  the  archonship  of  £udenius.     See 
the  Tables,  B.  C.  353,  3. 

>  Alburn.  Demosth.  Leptin.  p.  453. 


36C 


APPENDIX. 


4favT»  yifiAi  %  ^MTjiMt  lurrk  fMdturdy  \l^  iTvtu  uveuSuvov.  but  the  cause  might  come  to  a  hearing 
subsequently.  The  cause  of  the  Crown  was  a  yf«^  ira§avojxa>v,  and  therefore  the  indictment 
was  laid  within  the  year,  as  Petitus  has  accurately  explained  *> ;  but  the  cause  was  not  heard 
till  eight  years  afterwards,  and  yet  Ctesiphon  still  continued  responsible.  It  is  plain,  then, 
that  Timocrates  might  be  still  responsible  in  the  archonship  of  Eudemus  for  a  law  proposed 
in  the  preceding  year,  provided  that  the  indictment  had  been  laid  within  the  hmited  time*. 
Consequently  there  is  no  reason  for  our  rejecting  the  authority  of  Proclus  on  account  of  this 
law  of  Timocrates.  Moreover,  the  particulars  described  in  that  law  (which  was  proposed  by 
his  party,  as  preliminary  to  his  own)  make  it  probable  that  the  greater  festival  was  in  view, 
j  Regulations  to  be  prepared  by  a  committee  of  one  thousand  citizens,  in  conjunction  with  the 
senate  of  Five-hundred,  are  more  applicable  to  a  solemn  pubhc  festival,  occurring  every  fifth 
year,  which  drew  together  spectators  from  all  parts  of  Greece  to  Athens  itself,  than  to  a  minor 
festival  celebrated  annually,  only  at  the  Piraeus.  It  may  be  further  remarked,  that,  when 
IXwa^vaut,  simply,  are  named,  the  presumption  is  that  the  greater  festival  is  meant.  Thus 
Herodotus  and  Demosthenes  apply  the  term ''. 

Proclus  is  confirmed  by  Lysias  in  placing  this  festival  in  Thargelion.  A  chent  of  Lysias ' 
enumerates  his  several  XfiToupyiai  in  the  order  in  which  these  services  occurred :  iirl  ©toroftwoy 
X^P^y^S  T^y»8o7j— xai  T^iVa  /aijvi  ©ap-yijXiOJf. — ixi  Tkauxlmtou  Flavadiiyaiot;  to  if  ^fyaXoi; — fc"i  It 
;^opij'ya»  *ij  Atovwria  «»J  ToD  awrow  ap;^ovTOf.  All  these  are  placed  in  their  proper  order  of  suc- 
cession :— ex)  Ss  EuKXetSov  af^ovro;  xcojbuuSoi;  ^opijyoov-^xai  Ilayadijva/oi;  toi;  ftixpoi;  Ip^opifyouy.  It 
is  to  be  supposed  that  the  order  of  time  is  observed  in  this  as  in  the  preceding  cases ;  and  that 
the  Panathencea  Minora  were  subsequent  to  the  exhibitions  of  comedy.  It  therefore  follows 
that  this  lesser  festival  was  subsequent  to  the  months  Anthesterion  or  Elaphebolion,  which 
confirms  the  account  of  Proclus. 

12.  SciROPHOBioN.  "/A^i» 'Adiivaiajv  1/3'.  "/t^v 'AflijvaicBv  8a»8ixaTOf.  The  Scholiast  on  Plato®: 
— (xip*i  t£  SwSfxoTcu]  6  "^Mpofopiam  o5ro$'  anonwr^  S*  otrrce;  axo  T^;  SxipaSo;  'A^va;.  Scirophorion 
and  HecaUmdxBon  are  described  together  by  TheophrastusP  as  lying  near  the  tropic:  tou  o-xi^ 
pofoftmvof  x»i  ixarofjL^iaovoi  cia-npe)  xpo  T^oireov  /xix^v  ^  irwo  rpoTa;. 

The  Attic  year  after  the  time  of  Solon  was  Lunar  of  354  days :  <l  "SiXmv — i^^/oto-tv  'A^qva/ou; 
reii  ilfte^f  xari  (TtA^v  ayety. — '  (ruytScoy  roD  ftijyo;  rifv  dtwojttaA/ay,  xa)  r^y  xi'yijo'ty  t^$  aikiirnf  ovri 


»  Leg.Att.  p.  340.  Wess.  Olymp.  110.2.  Ela- 
phebolMtme  creatur  Detnosthenes  qiuutor  tc<xovo*«<> 
Olymp.  WO.  3.  Pyaneptione,  Ctesiphoiitis  xf^ipuTfjux 
de  coronando  Demosthene. — Elaphebolione  corona- 
tus  est: — Elaphebolumii  quinto  ^schines  detulU 
Ctet^kontem :  eodem  quo  populi  tcitum  fecit  Ctesi- 
phon anno  ^schines  dicam  scripsit :  nam,  si  intra 
annum  non  »crU>eretur  is  qui  accusabatUT,  ef«  Kuitku- 
*m»JuU. 

'  The  expressions  of  Demosthenes,  Leptin.  p. 
.50 1 ,  i^\9w  at  -i^i;  Kpurttti;  y^vu,  might  be  supposed 
adverse  to  thiii.  But,  in  that  passage,  the  words 
Tvif  Kf'unm^  9xt  an  interpolation.  They  are  absent 
from  many  MSS.  they  are  suspected  by  Reiske, 
and  are  omitted  in  the  critical  and  accurate  edition 
of  Mr.  Bekker. 

j  Demosth.  Tiroocrat.  p.  708.  ^ti  -nf^  lintuvlUi 


iuitnfffti  uceuni  yirfreu  Keu  tt  tim^  ^vtc?  «^  Tfk  na>a^- 
yoia  htouctiffy,  tu/<  Tlfvr d»tt(  Tot>(  r^f  Tleu^ioviit^  KoBi- 
aeu  vofutBiton  atpiw,  ret;  8<  M/M4(Ta<  titeu  tva  kou  yi- 
X/ov(  Ik  tSv  ifjiMiMtciTuy,  wntfA«6tJt7v  H  kou  t^v  /SsvXifi'. 

^  Herodot.  V.  56.  ^i*  t^  irpvrtpnn  ywcrJ  rSr  Tlopa- 
0i)ya/wv.  Demosth.  Fals.  Leg.  p.  394.  <«'«  rdi  Ilx- 
itaB-^yautx  ip^va^  ^Tovc^tZ/fiv.  In  both  these  cases  the 
Ylafad^faux  fMjdkai  are  meant. 

>  'AvoXoy.  iup<ioK.  p.  161,  162. 

"  Phot,  Lex.  in  voce. 

"  Bekker.  Anecd.  Gnec.  p.  304,  22.  Suki.  in 
voce. 

«  Ruhnken.  p.  231.  ad  Platon.  Leg.  VIII.  p. 
828.  d. 

P  Hist.  Plant.  IV.  II,  5.         *»  Laert.  I.  59. 

'  Plutarch.  Solon,  c.  25.  conf.  Dodwell.  Diss. 
III.  p.  160,  161.  Corsin.  torn.  I.  p.  56,  57.  Peta- 
vitts  perspicuis  certisque  argumentis  ostendit  quod  ab 


ATTIC  MONTHS. 


303 


Bwo/M'y*  T»  iiXltf  wivTcos  out'  4y/<rxoyn  <ry|x|Jepo/tev,,y,  iXXti  »oXXax.f  t^j  aMis  iifiipcif  xa)  xaTaXa^tt/Sa- 
irowray  xal  rapspxofiivriv  xoy  ^Xioy,  aur^v  fih  ha^s  Tawnjy  ?yi,v  x«^  veav  xaXs7(r««»-  to  /*ey  »gS  o-wyo8ou 
IMpm  ai-nis  t£  Tayoft.'yeo  /*»)/.  to  Se  Xo.xoy  ?8i,  t£  ipxajJiivco  wpixriixuv  ijyoy/xgyoj— ri^y  8*  l^jf^j  Ij^lpay 
ww/fijy/«y  Ui\tae ".  The  360  days  were  reduced  to  the  lunar  time  by  the  omission  of  six  days 
from  six  of  the  months*.  Geminus « :— oi  -xpoi  rijy  »oXiT»x^y  aytey^v  6Xo<rxepe<rTegov  X«/*/3«yo>eyoi 
ftijyiaioi  ;i^p'voi  elcrly  iiix.epiv  xfl|.  mm  to*  hlfifjvov  x§ovov  yeve<r6xi  rifttpwv  y^.  odev  hoi  rawrijv  r^y  aWiav 
oi  x«T<J  To'Xjy  n^vi;  ivaMux^  ayoyrai  xkripus  xoti  xoTXoi,  ha.  to  rr.y  (reX^yjjy  ilfirivov  rifL^pm  elyai  vV.  ex 
ii  TOuTom  (rwayiTM  6  xut^  o-gX^yijy  ey»«uTOj  ijfteg^v  ryS'. — yiVoyxai  owy  ev  ra  evieiuTw  e^  »X^peif  x«i  e^ 
xoTXoi-  o-uyayoyra.  S*  V«>«*  rvt.  Ita  Se  Tavnjy  r^y  ah  lav  (ji,riva  vapci  ii,^va\\iipri  x«i  xoTXov  oiyowrt. 
These  lunar  years  were  brought  to  the  course  of  the  sun  by  an  intercalary  month,  Posideon 
II.  inserted  at  the  end  of  every  two  years:  Herodotus v:_"ExX)jvej  /xgy  ha  Tphov  rreo?  ljtt/3oXi/*o>' 
•vr/t/SaXXouai  rcuy  (ipeoau  ilvtxe. 

The  object  was,  to  adapt  the  months  to  the  moon,  and  the  years  to  the  course  of  the  sun : 
Gemmus": — xp66l<T^s  rjv  toTj  apxeiiotg  tow;  fih  fu^vag  aytiv  xaTu  (reX^wjy  towj  8g  evtauTobg  xafl'  ^Xioy. 
TO  yap  liiro  xiy  yo>«y  xa)  tmv  yj^fr^Lm  TagayyeXXo'/iteyoy,  to  flwe<y  xaTO.  Tpia,—^t.\vai,  hl^egas,  eviauToits, 
TOWTO  SieXa^oy  axavTti  orEXXijyef  Tm  tovs  jmv  inauTOus  ffufjupmcug  ayuv  t«5  ijx/a)  xaj  Ss  ^/tg'paj  xai  TOUf 
iL^vaf  TTi  o-eX^yjj.  mti  8e  to  /tey  xad'  ^Xioy  «yjiy  touj  eyiauTOuj,  to  ?reg»  tkj  auTaj  apaj  tou  enawTOu  t«5 
axnai  ^wrlag  to7j  deolf  eTiriXflo-fiar  xa\  T^y  /ttey  eapiy^y  floo-iay  ha  iravTOj  xaTa  to  lap  0-uyTeXe7(r9ai,  djy 
8»  flfj/yijy  xatTii  to  fle'pof,  x.  T.  X. — towto  8*  aXXaj  owx  av  luvaao  yevea$ai  ei  jxri  al  Tpoxa)  xa)  al  Wriftegiai 
wtp\  Touf  avTous  TOTOOf  y/yyojyTO.  to  8e  xaT«  o-eX^yijv  aygjy  Tag  riiiigag  ToiouTo'y  eo-Ti'  to  axoXouflaj  TcTf 
Ty^i  o-fX^yijf  ^wTKyfi.olf  Tag  xpotrriyoglag  twv  ^/xegajy  y'tvetr&ai.  The  days  of  the  civil  month  were  to 
accompany  the  changes  of  the  moon,  and  the  deficiency  of  the  lunar  year  was  to  be  supplied 
by  intercalation.  But  this  object  was  not  accomplished,  because  the  ancient  astronomers  had 
not  accurately  determined  the  true  amount  either  of  lunar  or  of  solar  time^.  Hence  irregu- 
larities in  the  calendar.  In  Boedromion  of  B.  C.  490,  the  full  moon  would  fall  upon  the  fifth 
day  of  the  month  ^.  If  Herodotus  is  to  be  trusted  for  the  facts,  which  there  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  or  question  X,  there  was  a  variation  at  that  period  of  ten  days  between  the  civil  month 


tfwa  Solonis  atate  lunares  omnino  menses  adhibe- 
bantur;  ut  civUis  proinde  ac  popularis  annus  ex  12 
lunaribus  mensibus  alterne  plenis  cavisque  composi- 
tus  354  dies  complecteretur,  mensiumque  etnbolimo- 
rum  ope  cum  vero  solari  anno  conjungeretur. 

"  Hence  the  practice  of  counting  the  Ust  ten 
days  invertiely  :  tck  «'  «»Va8o<  oi  vpo(rrt9uf  iXX*  Suft- 
aipSp  KOU  dfaXi/'wv,  unrtp  ri  (ftSra  -r^;  atX^r^f  UpO; 
f**W  rpioKaioii  iipiBix^iv.  Plutarch.  Ibid. 

»  These  days  were  omitted  between  the  20th 
and  the  3Uth  of  every  alternate  month.  But  in 
those  months  from  which  a  day  was  deducted  the 
last  day  was  still  called  rpieucof,  and  the  day  omit- 
ted was  perhaps  the  29th,  (Dodwell.  Diss.  HI.  p. 
169.  Corsin.  tom.  I.  p.  68.  82.)  or  any  other  day 
than  the  30th. 

'  Element.  Astronom.  c.  6.  p.  31 — 35. 

'  11.4.  u  C.6.  p.32. 

•  Censorin.  de  Die  Nat.  c.  18.  Inter  astrologos 
non  convenit  quanto  vel  sol  plus  quam  365  dies  in 
anno  conjiciat,  vel  hina  minus  quam  triginta  in  mense. 

«  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  490,  2. 


y  Plutarch.   Malign,  p.  861.  E.    among   other 
chains  against  Herodotus  for  his  account  of  the 
Lacedaemonians,  {oItoi  (mv  vw  t^»  vavctX-^yoy  ({juanv. 
VI.  106.)  has  the  following  objection:  ravtiig  t^j 
A*^X'??»    **'■??    ^vtitpoijuuvog    irrafuyov    yfvcfjUvTn,    ikiyy 
dit€X(i<f>diiaay — <rv  ii  fJUToupfptig  t^»  vou'o-eXijyoy  elg  ap- 
X/jv  fMjvc?,  htxofAijvtai  ovorij?,  KOI  Tov  oipayor  ofjuiij  Kal  Tat; 
ilfMpai  teal  icdvTa  vpdyfJutTa  avyrapaurafig.    Wesseling, 
ad  Herodot.  VI.  106.  and  Corsini,  Fast.  Att.  tom. 
I.  p.  61.  184.  rightly  collecting  from  Herodotus 
that  the  battle  of  Marathon  happened  about  the 
sixteenth  day  of  the  moon,  are  disposed  to  call  in 
question  the  date  which  Plutarch  gives,  the  6th 
of  Boedromion,  as  the  anniversary  of  that  battle. 
Wesseling  observes — Sit  certamini  dies  1 6  Boedro- 
mionis,  potuit  victoria  memoria  anteverti  et  sexto 
die  sacrari.   Corsini,  (p.  1 84.)  Si  LacedeemonU  post 
plenUunium  Sparta  profecti  tridui  itinere  Athewts 
pervenerunt,  bellum  ipsum  circa  1 6.  Boedromionis 
diem  comnatti  debuit,  &c.     But  why  are  we  to 
suppose,  in  that  rude  state  of  the  calendar,  that 
the  full   moon  must  of  necessity  fall  upon  the 


304 


APPENDIX. 


and  the  lunar  time.  In  B.  C.  432,  Meton  commenced  his  cycle  with  the  new  moon  nearest 
to  the  summer  solstice  ^  But  this  new  moon  fell  upon  the  13th  day  of  Scirophorion.  The 
irregularity  which  Meton  undertook  to  rectify  was  as  great  as  it  could  well  be,  if  the  new 
moon  coincided  with  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  civil  month.  Dodwell*  agrees  in  the  irregularity 
of  this  preceding  period:  Ci^clus  {Metanicum  prtBcedens)  novilunia  ad  men»ium  civilium  initia 
non  antea  reduxit  quam  cyclo  integro  evduto  novi  cycli  exordium  iniret^. 

The  iweaxaiSsxasnjpif  of  Meton «  intercalated  seven  months  in  nineteen  years.  The  years 
which  received  the  intercalary  months  were  these:  3.  5.  8.  II.  13.  16.  19.  Gemiuusd:  touj 
*^^oXi>owf  finy»s  era^av  <Jy«aflai  w  to!  Tg.Va.  tru  x»\  »e>»r«  xa\  «5y8oa,-  Su'o  fih  /i,^va,-  fuiru^v  S-Jo  irtiv 
xiTrovTcuv,  «v«  8s  /*iT«^u  ivdj  «i«uTou  ayoftsvou.  His  nineteen  years  accortlingly  contained  235 
months  of  30  days,  or  7050  days.  But,  as  nineteen  years  in  solar  time  contained  6940  days 
according  to  Meton's  computations  there  was  an  overplus  of  110  days  to  be  expunged  from 
his  cycle.  These  1 10  days  he  deducted  by  a  new  method.  In  the  old  method  of  deducting 
a  day  from  every  alternate  month,  at  the  rate  of  six  days  in  the  year,  too  much  was  gained : 
the  overplus  not  being  19  x  6=  1 14  days,  in  the  whole  period,  but  only  1 10,  or  about  5d.  I9h. 
in  the  year,  nearly.  His  method  therefore  was,  in  his  whole  period  of  235  months,  or  7050 
days,  to  strike  out  every  sixty-third  day.  Geminus  ^ :  h'  V'f""  «P«  h'  «f «*P»'<r»/Ao»  t^v  tifiigav 
aysiv  lei  cv  atJrjj  rp  xepio'8a>.  owSe  y/vrra*  i^aipiatfjiOi  ^  rpiaxatf  8»a  wavroj*  aXX'  i  8»a  xiv  £y'  YifAtpwv 
xlxTouira  lfa«§£o-./toj  Asyfrai  S.  The  ij/*«>«i  i^aipiatfjiOi  accordingly  fell,  in  the  cycle  of  Meton,  as 
in  the  following  table. 


fifteenth  day  of  the  civil  month  ?  In  B.  C.  432, 
the  full  moon  fell  upon  the  28th  Thargelion,  and 
the  new  moon  upon  the  1 3th  Scirophorion  ;  a  va- 
riation of  thirteen  days  between  the  civil  month 
and  the  lunar  time.  '  We  may  therefore  well  ad- 
mit in  the  present  case  a  variation  of  ten.  Cor- 
sini  justly  collects  (p.  61.)  from  Plutarch's  ob- 
servations, that,  in  Plutarch's  opinion,  the  civil 
months  of  Athens  at  that  period  were  lunar.  This 
is  a  just  inference.  But  we  cannot  conclude 
(whatever  Plutarch  himself  might  either  imagine, 
or  think  fit  to  state  for  the  sake  of  his  argument) 
that  the  civil  month  was  skilfully  and  accurately 
adjusted  to  the  moon,  when  we  have  facts  which 
shew  the  contrary. 

»  Scaliger,  Emend.  Temp.  lib.  I.  p.  26.  Meton 
primum  novHunhim  enneadecaeteridis  sua  consti- 
tuit  <rKipo<paftu»9<;  TfuTKcultKar^.  Dodwell.  Diss.  I.  p. 
33.  Quod  certe  cycli  caput  Meton  nee  ah  ipso  solsti- 
tio  nee  a  Scirophononis  fine  arcessiverit,  ratio  alia 
nulla  fingi  vel  verisimilis  potest  ab  ea  quam  veram 
fuiue  docet  Plato ;  [Leg.  VI.  p.  767.  c]  ut  scilicet 
a  proximo  post  solstitium  novilunio  illud  arces- 
seret. 

»  Diss.  I.  p.  13. 

»•  The  kKKo^KM-rytfn  IS  thus  characterised :  Dod- 
well. Diss.  Hi.  p.  174.  Dedit  operant  hujus  cycli 
auctor  ut  cycli  initio  responderent  Neomeniis  cce- 
lestibus  c'wUes  Neomenta :  cyclo  decurrente  effecit 
ui  per  omnes  mensium  civilium  dies  vera  et  ccelestes 
decurrerent  Neomenia. 

*  To  the  testimonies  respecting  Meton,  quoted 


in  the  Tables,  B.C.  432,3.  may  be  added  the  fol- 
lowing :    Ptolem.   Mfy.   Ivrrd^.  III.  2.   p.  63.   Kay 

'Kpo(  Tt|»  ito  rSp  wtpt  Mi-TMci  t«  xal  EiicryifMva  TCTijpij- 
/Ac'ri}*  Stpiviiv  rpvKyj*  i«  iXoa-xtpt<rrtpw  a*otytypaft.(Airri» 
T»)»  avyxptciy  nottjcaiiMBa — Uuir^  yit*  yap  ayatypduptTcu 
ytytr^utvi)   ixl  'Ai^fvSot?  apxot^^  'XBr^rr^ci   Kar'   Alyv 

wrlovi  ^pafMvvd  ko.'  itp».'ta(.  The  2 1  st  of  the  seventh 
month  Phamenoth  was  the  201st  day  of  the  E- 
gyptian  year :  and  as  the  year  in  question,  N.  E. 
316,  commenced  December  9th  B.C.  433,  this 
consequently  gives  June  27th  B.  C.  432  for  the 
day  of  the  summer  solstice  observed  bv  Meton. 

«!  C.  6.  p.  35.  Conf.  Dodwell.  Diss.  I.  p.  46. 
Corsin.  torn.  I.  p.  58.  106. 

«=  Censorin.  c.  18.  Annus  Metonicus,  quern  Me- 
ton Atheniensis  ex  annis  wideviginti  constituit,  eo- 
que  (*>(ai(Ka€Tiif)i  appellatur,  et  intercalatur  septies, 
in  eoque  anno  sunt  dierum  sex  millia  et  D  CCCCXL. 

•  C.  6. 

8  Corsin.  torn.  I.  p.  82.  Instituta  Metonis  en- 
neadecaeteride  ita  exemtilium  dierum  series  vari- 
ata  fuit  ut  ab  initio  cycli  scxagesimus  tertins  quis- 
que  dies  eximeretur.  Ita,  cum  cyclus  01.  87.  I .  ab 
initio  Hecatombaonis  incepisset,  primus  exemtilit 
dies  in  tertium  Boedromionis  incidere  dehuit: — ut 
in  cavis  proinde  mensibvs  dies,  qua  exentilis  esse 
poterat,  una  ex  sequenlibus  esse  debuerit:  3.  6.  9. 
12.  15.  18.  21.  24.  27.  ;:0  Dodwell  and  Corsini 
both  agree  that  this  order  prevailed  during  the 
qcle  of  Meton,  B.C.  432 — 331.  Corsini  hold* 
that  it  continued  through  the  cycle  of  Cali|>pu.s, 
which  Dodwell  denies.     The  argiiments  by  which 


ATTIC  MONTHS. 


SOS 


Hecatombcon.. .. 

Metagitnioa 

BoCdromion 

Pyanepsion 

Mcmacterion  .... 

PosideoD ) 

Gamelion 

Antbesterion  .... 

Elaphebolion 

Munychion 

Thargelion 

Scirophorion    

1 

2 

18 

3 

YEARS 

4       5    1   6 

OF 

7 

THE 

8       9 

3 

CYCLE. 

10      11      12 

9       27      15 

13 

2L 

21 

15 

16  1  17 

18 

19 

18 

24 

30 

6 

12 

18 

24 

3 

9 

27 

15 

3 

21 

27 

6 

12 

30 

18 

24 

3 

21 

9 

15 

3 

21 

27 

6 

12 

30 

18 

6 

24 

30 

9 

15 

21 

27 

6 

24 

12 
B. 

18 
B. 

6 

24 

B.12 

30 

3 
B. 

9 
B. 

15 

B.3 

21 

B.27 

9 

27 

15 

21 

18 

6 

24 

12 

30 

9 

3 

9 

27 

15 

18 

6 

24 

30 

12 

30 

18 

24 

3 

21 

9 

27 

15 

12 

6 

12 

30 

18 

3 

21 

9 

27 

15 

21 

27 

6   I  24 

12 

30 

18 

15 

3 

9 

15 

21 

6 

24 

12 

30 

It  is  manifest,  on  inspection  of  this  table,  that  six  particular  months  are  improperly  called 
(by  Potter  and  others)  menses  cavi,  and  six  other  months  menses  pleni ;  because  the  ^fte^i 
i^euqianLOi  were  taken  from  every  month  in  turn,  while  the  cycle  of  Meton  continued  in  use. 
Thus,  Metdgitnion,  Anthesterion,  and  Gamelion,  are  improperly  called  cavi,  or  months  of 
twenty-nine  days,  since  Metagitnion,  for  example,  in  the  1.2.4.6. 8. 10. 1 1. 12. 14. 18. 19.  years 
of  the  cycle  was  a  mmsis  plenus,  of  thirty  days.  Hecatombcean  again,  Boedromianf  Posidem, 
Elaphebolion^  are  improperly  termed  pleni;  for,  in  the  years  of  the  cycle  2.  4.  6.  8.  10.  11. 
12.  14.  19.  HecatombiEon  was  a  mensis  cavus. 

Although  the  cycle  of  Meton  was  calculated  to  adjust  the  months  to  the  moon  and  to  tlie 
seasons,  upon  the  whole,  yet  in  detail  any  particular  month  might  not  coincide  with  the  course 
of  the  moon.  Thus,  in  the  very  first  year  of  the  cycle,  the  third  new  moon  of  the  year  would 
commence  59d.  Ih.  2Sm.  5s.  from  the  first  of  Hecatombaeon ;  but  the  third  month  Boiidro- 
mion  commences  on  the  sixty-first  day :  consequefltly  the  new  moon  would  fall  upon  the  29th 
of  Metagitnion.  Again,  the  true  duration  of  a  lunar  year  being  354d.  8h.  48m.  34s.  the  first 
year  of  the  cycle,  being  of  354  days,  would  fall  short  of  the  moon  by  almost  nine  hours.  The 
eighth  year  of  his  cycle  contains  383  days:  but  thirteen  lunations  are  equal  to  383d.  21  h. 
32  m.  37*.  and  he  falls  short  of  the  true  time  twenty-one  hours  and  a  half.  The  nineteenth 
year  contains  385  days,  exceeding  the  true  time  by  ld.2h.  27m.  24s.  Again,  the  four  last 
months  of  the  cycle  have  120  days;  but  four  lunations  are  only  118d.  2h.  56m.  lis.  Ari- 
stophanes h,  in  B.  C.  422,  ridicules  the  cycle  of  Meton,  then  newly  established '. 

Meton  made  great  improvements  upon  the  calculations  of  his  predecessors.  But  the  differ- 
ence between  Mcton's  computation  and  the  true  time  was  still  considerable.     In  his  solar  year 

Corsini   establishes   this   latter   point  are   stated  MDpijx/f  Kara  o-fXifwp'.  Auctori  animus  erat  observare  -' 

torn.  I.  p.  82 — 91.  quam  cito  novus  ille  cyclus  ad  luna  motus  cum  sole 

Nub.  615.  conciliandos  institutus  a  vero  tamen  aberrasset  no- 

'  Dodwell,  Diss.!,  p.  II — 13.  admits  a  slight  vilunio. 
variation :   Thucyd.  II.  28.  eclipsin  solis   memorat  .  • 

s  r 


t 


i 


306  APPENDIX. 

there  was  an  excess  of  thirty  minutes.  Hence  his  nineteen  years,  amounting  to  6940  days^, 
exceeded  the  true  solar  time  by  about  nine  hours  and  a  half.  In  four  of  his  cycles,  or  seventy. 
six  years,  there  was  an  excess  of  almost  thirty^ight  hours ;  and  in  five  cycles,  or  mnety-five 
years,  an  excess  of  nearly  two  days.  Nor  did  his  months  correspond  with  the  lunations.  Five 
of  his  cycles  contained  1175  months:  these  contained  (after  deducting  the  hl^ipa^  ifaij^.^oi) 
34,700  days».  But  1175  lunations  are  only  ec^ual  to  34,698d.  lOA.  36w.  27».  So  that  the 
difference  was  this. 

A/irtemc  time. 


D. 
6940. 

6940. 
27760. 
27760. 
34700. 
34700. 


Tntt  tim*.'^ 
D.  H.     M. 

6939.  16.  31. 


6939. 

27758. 
27758. 
34698. 
34698. 


14.  30, 
18.     5 
10.     0 
10.  36.  27 
0.  30.  15 


s. 
17. 

la 
12. 


D. 


1. 
1. 


Exetu. 
H.     M.     S. 

7.  28.  42. 

9.  29.  57. 

5.  54.  49. 

13.  59.  48. 


1.  13.  23.  32. 
1.  23.  29.  45. 


,  f  235  months 
^     *  1      19  solar  years 

.      (    960  months 

^         (76  solar  years 

,      (1175  months 
5  cycles.-?      ^^     , 

^         (95  solar  years 

The  excess  of  Metotf  s  calculation  was  in  part  corrected  by  Calippus ;  whose  reformed  cycle 
of  seventy-six  years,  cont^ning  four  Metonic  periods,  commenced  in  the  archonship  of  Ansto- 
phon,  July  B.  C.  330.  He  estimated  the  excess  to  be  one  day  in  seventy-six  years,  or  two 
days  in  one  hundred  and  fifty-two  years  ".  Calippus  had  made  a  nearer  approach  to  the  true 
solar  time  than  Meton.  But,  as  in  the  solar  year  of  Calippus  there  was  stUl  an  excess  of 
1 1  m  3*.  which  amounted  in  four  Metonic  periods  to  13 A.  59m.  48*.  and  in  eight,  to  1  d.  3 A. 
59m  36*.  he  concluded  the  error  of  Meton  to  be  less  than  it  really  was ;  compuUng  it  at  one 
day  in  seventy-six  years,  and  two  days  in  one  hundred  and  fifty-two,  whereas  it  was  m  reahty 
thirty-eight  hours  in  the  one  case,  and  more  than  three  days  in  the  other  «>. 


*  The  solar  year  of  Meton  (as  will  be  shewn  in 
a  future  note)  was  365  d.  6  h.  18»n.  57 ».  And  this 
multiplied  by  19  gives  6940  days. 

»  1 175  X  30=35250  days :  and,  deducting  550, 
=34,700. 

«  For  the  calculations  in  this  column,  use  has 
been  made  of  the  Tables  of  Lunations  and  of  Solar 
years,  published  by  Dr.  Hales,  Analysis  of  Chro- 
nology, vol.1,  p.  160,  161. 

»  See  Dodwell.  Diss.  1.  p.  46.  Corsin.  torn.  I. 
p.  84. 

•  Hipparchus,  apud  Ptolem.  M<7.  Ivrre^.  III.  2. 
p.  64.  describes  the  solar  year  of  Meton  and  Ca- 
lippus, together  with  his  own:  *Iinrapxo< — if  f? 

fjuiv  Toi?  «p«  McTwa  kou  EiKn^^va  o  inuuiffto/;  X^'w^ 
«<pie'x€»   WP««  Tf«'  8"  KOU  or"   lueui  ^/*«p«<,   xara  It 

T4K-  "  'Hf*<r<  it  ija^pai  fxiy  oXot/<  €ip»ffKO/x«  »tp«€XOji«wv« 
*'  «»  TO*?  tV  titan  Sffovt  Kcucinot'  to»  V  hiavclv  tri  kou 
•*  To5  8"  tKoffvw  rpuxKOffUHrrf  i-giXayi^oina  fMUkirra 
"  yupti  fJuOi  ifMpcK.  »<  i*  T««  t'  •T«tf-«y  iXKiiruv  wapa 
"  ftii*  Tw  Mrrawa  ijf*<pa<  f,  »«?i  8<  ^iir  K»Xi«T*y  n/*«'- 

"  tap  lAMW." "SuKTCTaxa  8«  xai  rntfi  rtZ  ivuuxrlw 

"  yi^v  h  j3ij9X/y  c»,  ^y  ^  aTO$€Mryt/«  2ti  i  KoSt  j)XMy 
"  ifteanif  (t«vto  it  yiturau  i  x^yof  i»  f  i  ^Aio<  Aft 


"  TfvrHii  e»i  T^y  awr^y  rp<nnii>  xapaytnrau,  ^^  f"*'  »<^- 
"  fuplai  i%)  tV  o^nji'  /<n)/*«p»ay)   «<pMX<»  n/*»P«<  ""if' 
"  KM  tMrrw  ^  8"  ilf*tpai  ff  Tpiaudxnoc-rf  tyyirra  fupti 
"  pof  in*ipet(  KOU  yv«cTo<."    Censorinus,  de  Die  Nat. 
c.  19.  Jnnum   naturalem   dies  habere  prodidit — 
Meton  365.  et  dierum  quinque  undevigesimam  par- 
tem.  This  computation  of  the  overplus,  (over  and 
above  the  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  days,)  the 
nineteenth  part  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  hours, 
for  Melons  time,  and  that  of  Hipparchus,  the 
seventy-sixth  part  of  twenty-four  hours  added  to 
six  hours,  give  precisely  the  same  result :  namely, 
6h.  18  in.  56*.  50*.    And  the  sohir  year  of  Meton 
may   be   reckoned   365  d.  6  A.  18  m.  57 ».   nearly. 
Hipparchus  himself  deducted  from  the  six  hours  a 
three  hundredth  part  of  t^venty-four  hours ;   or 
4  m.  48  s.  consequently  he  reduced  the  six  hours  to 
r>h.  55  m.  12a.     It  is' curious  to  remark  the  gra- 
dual progress  towards  accuracy;  each  astronomer 
successively  correcting  the  excess  of  his  predeces- 
sors. ??***!l* 

D.   H.  M.  S.        JU.    S. 

Melon 61  Eucteman[B.C.A32.]  36b.  6.  18.  57.  ..30.     0. 

(Mippiu [B.C.3:^0.]  365.  6.    0.    0.  . .  U.     3. 

H,j!parrhuM [B.C.  146.]  365.  5.  55.  12.  . .     6.  15 

True  time 365.  5.  48.  57. 


ATTIC  MONTHS. 


307 


From  this  view  of  the  cycle  of  Meton,  we  are  enabled  to  determine  the  time  of  the  eclipse, 
which  preceded  tlie  battle  of  Arbela :  and  which  happened  in  the  seventh  year  of  the  sixth 
Metonic  period.  The  observation  made  in  the  Tables,  B.  C.  331, 2.  was  made  with  a  view  to 
reconcile  Plutarch"'8  account  of  the  time  of  the  eclipse  with  Arrian's  account  of  the  mcmth  of 
the  battle.  I  had  followed  Scaliger  p  in  supposing  that  the  eclipse  might  fall  upon  the  20th 
of  Boedroniion,  and  the  battle  ensue  upon  the  Ist  of  Pyanepsion.  Arrian  seemed  a  better  au- 
thority for  the  history  of  Alexander  than  Plutarch  %  who  dates  that  battle  on  the  26th  of  Bo- 
edromion.  But  a  closer  examination  of  the  cycle  of  Meton  has  led  me  to  renounce  that  opinion 
as  erroneous.  The  variation  of  the  Attic  calendar  would  be  the  other  way ;  and  the  days  of  the 
month  would  follow  the  lunar  time  instead  of  preceding  it'.  The  sixth  Enneadecaeterid  com- 
menced when  the  first  moon  was  Id.  I3h.  23m.  old.  The  first  seventy-six  Metonic  months,  ending 
at  Bofidromion  B.C.  331,  would  contain  2244  days;  (the  exemtUe  days  being  deducted;) 
but  seventy-six  lunations  are  equal  to  2244d.  Th.  47m.  39*.  which  would  still  leave  the  new 
moon  of  Boedromion  ld.5h.  35  m.  53s.  earlier  than  the  first  day  of  the  month ;  the  full  moon 
would  consequently  fall  13d.  12 A.  46m.  8*.  after  the  beginning  of  Boedromion,  or  on  the 
1 4th  day  of  the  month ;  and  the  battle  of  Arbela,  eleven  or  twelve  days  after  the  echpse, 
would  fall  upon  the  25th,  or  26th,  nearly  where  Plutarch  has  placed  it,  and  six  days  earUer 
than  the  date  of  Arrian. 

It  has  been  a  question,  whether  Hecatombseon  always  began  at  the  first  new  moon  after 
the  solstice,  or  whether  it  sometimes  preceded  the  solstice.  Scaliger  held  that  Hecatom- 
baeon  never  commenced  before  the  solstice.  Petavius  thought  otherwise.  Dodwell  s  concluded 
that  the  new  moon  of  Hecatombaeon  was  that  which  lay  nearest  to  the  tropic,  whether  it  pre- 
ceded, or  whether  it  followed  the  solstice.  Corsini »  coUects  the  different  opinions,  but  declares 
no  judgment  of  his  own,  and  is  satisfied  with  stating  generally  that  the  year  began  ^ circa 
astivi  soUtitii  tempora.  There  are  no  positive  proofs"  of  this  point,  but  the  probability  is 
that  Petavius  and  Dodwell  are  in  the  right. 


P  Emend.  Temp.  p.  25.  26.  Plutarchus  scribit 
XI.  diebus  ante  cladem  Persarum  ad  vicum  Gauga- 
tnela  et  fugam  Darii  ultimi  deliquium  lunx  conti- 
gisse  /iMiyof  ^<rrilpofuZt»n  ttpt  ipx*!*  /*i«~rijp««y.  Jam 
constat  lAixTT^pta  celebrari  soUta  t^  tUd^i  ^Ipofu- 

£ye(,  ul  ipse  Plutarchtu  auctor  est  in  Camillo. 

p.  27.  A  vicesima  mensis  Boedromionis  ad  exitum 
mensis  sunt  dies  XL  Pyanepsion,  Mtemacterion,  &c. 

1  Camill.  C.  19.  Hifatu  ^rr^di^aot — ^o^pofjuuwi 
vc^TTi]  ^/y«yTO{  (y  ^Ap^-^Xotf. 

'  See  Dodwell,  Diss. I.  p.  42.  who  observes  very 
justly,  that  at  the  end  of  the  Metonic  period  Se- 
riora  veris  fuerint  civilia  novilunia  atque  pleni- 
lunia. 

•  Diss.  I.  p.  24.  «  Tom.  I.  p.  98. 

'  Tom.  I.  p.  65. 

"  Petavius,  Doctrin.  Temp.  I.  12.  p.  29.  pro- 
duces two  arguments  from  Ptolemy :  Probatur  ex 
PtoUmaicis  observationibus,  VII.  3.  ubi — Anthestt' 
rion  ccepit  Januarii  22.  Ergo  Hecatombaon  Junii 
19.  Item  Elaphebolion  iniit  Feb.  22.  Ergo  Heca- 
tombteon  Junii  2 1 .  The  passages  in  question  are 
these:   Ptol.  p.  169.  rf  Xr  *t«  j^^  vp«T^  Kara  K«- 


XiTRTW  xtpti^v,  Tov  /ncy  ^Xo^jSoXivyof  tj  u,  toS  ht  Tt/j9« 
tJ  t. — Kal  trriy  o  xpovo^  Kara  to  vy^  tro?  aire  Naj3«- 
vaadpov.  The  year  N.E.  454.  began  Nov.  |.  B.C. 
295.  consequently  the  5th  day  of  the  fifth  month 
Tybi  (the  125th  day  of  the  Egyptian  year)  fell 
upon  March  8th,  which  was  in  that  year  coinci- 
dent with  the  1 5th  of  Elaphebolion :  and  the  1  st 
of  Elaphebolion  is  fixed  to  Feb.  22.  Again,  (ibid.) 

TJ  ij'  TOV  owOtmipiuvtf,  K*T*  AijVWTiwi  TJ  (t^  tmJ 
A6vp  tcuTa  TO  v^f  cto?  avo  NajSovowrapov.  It  has 
been  already  shewn  (p.  298)  that  the  29th  of  the 
month  Athyr  in  N.  £.  465.  corresponded  to  Jan. 
29,  B.  C.  283.  Consequently  the  1st  of  Anthe- 
sterion  is  coincident  in  that  year  with  Jan.  22. 
But  the  conclusion  which  Petavius  draws  fiiom 
hence  is  erroneous.  As  these  wese  not  intercalary 
years,  it  follows  that  when  the  1st  Anthesterion 
fell  upon  Jan.  22.  the  Ist  of  Hecatomb<Bon  would 
fall  upon  June  29th;  and  the  Ist  Elaphebolion 
being  Feb.  22d,  the  1st  Hecatombam  would  be 
1  St  July ;  the  beginning  of  the  Attic  year  in  both 
cases  being  subsequent  to  the  solstice. 

Rr  2 


908 


APPENDIX. 


The  first  day  of  every  Attic  month,  on  the  principles  of  the  lunar  year,  falls  annually  back 
about  eleven  days  until  the  arrival  of  the  intercalary  year;  when  it  is  carried  forward  by  the 
intercalary  month  about  eighteen  days  lower  in  the  Julian  calendar  than  the  place  which  it 
occupied  in  the  preceding  year.  In  the  next  year  it  falls  back  again  eleven  days,  and  so  sue 
cessively,  till  another  operation  of  the  intercalary  month  brings  it  down  eighteen  days  in  ad- 
vance of  its  former  position.  As  for  example,  if,  in  the  first  year  of  the  Metonic  cycle,  Ela- 
pheboium,  the  month  of  the  Dhnt^sia  magna,  began  March  10,  in  the  second  it  fell  back  to 
Feb.  27th,  in  the  third  year,  it  would  be  carried  forward  by  the  intercalary  month  to  March 
17th,  in  the  fourth  it  feU  back  to  March  6th,  in  the  fifth  it  was  carried  down  by  the  second 
inter^ary  month  to  March  25th  «.     The  intercalary  years  within  the  period  of  Meton^s  cycle 


were  these. 


Temn. 

3. 

5. 

8. 
U. 
13. 
16. 
19. 


1. 

B.C. 

AiO 

42|. 
42|. 

42*. 

4  If 
41f 


f. 
B.C. 

4U- 
40^. 

40|. 

40i. 

40i. 

394. 

39i. 


8. 

B.C. 

39J. 

38f 
38^ 
38^. 
37 1. 
37^ 


4.        5.        6. 

B.C.  B.C.       B.C. 

37 1 .  35f     33|. 

37f  354.     33i. 

364.  34|.   (3i|.)y 
344. 

»,.  344. 

060  OAt 


36|. 
36? 


35f 


334. 


In  these  years  the  twelve  months  which  followed  Posideon  II.  (the  six  last  months  of  the 
intercalary  year  and  the  six  first  of  the  next  year)  were  brought  down,  as  compared  with  their 
station  in  the  Julian  calendar  of  the  preceding  year,  each  about  eighteen  days  lower  re- 
spectively :  and  in  these  months  the  AUienian  festivals  and  the  occurrences  of  civil  history 
would  fall  so  much  later  than  in  the  other  years  of  the  period.  In  these  intercalary  years,  of 
thirteen  months,  the  prytania  into  which  the  year  was  distributed,  instead  of  thirty-five  and 
thirty-six  days,  were  of  thirty-eight  and  thirty-nine  days  duration. 

The  Athenians  divided  their  civil  year  into  ten  prytania,  corresponding  to  the  number  of 
thor  tribes^,  each  of  thirty-five  days.     Harpocratio* : — Sariv  a^idfios  i/tupduv  ^  ■Kfuraviia,  ^o» 


«  See  Dodweil's  Tables,  Diss,  de  Cyclis.  p. 

716—727. 

r  In  this  year  the  cycle  of  Calippus  was  adopt- 
ed :  containing  four  Metonic  periods,  or  seventy- 
six  years. 

«  The  ten  tribes  lasted  from  their  institution  by 
Clisthenes  B.C.  510  (Herodot.  V.  66.  69.)  to  the 
addition  of  the  two  tribes  in  B  C.  306,  in  honour 
of  Demetrius  and  Antigonus.  (Plutarch.  Demet. 
c.  10.  Pollux,  VIII.  110.)  Corsiui,  Fast.  Att. 
Dissert.  IV.  has  proved  that  the  order  of  pre- 
cedence among  the  tribes  was  this ;  'Eftx^-nU'  Ai- 

'IvK^Mirr'ur  A*a»TK*  'hyrt»xk- — by  the  following  ar- 
guments. 1.  Demosthenes,  Epitaph,  p.  1397 — 
1399.  and  Etymolog.  v.  'E««n;/Mi,  recite  them  in 
this  order.  2.  An  ancient  marble,  which  originally 
stood  in  the  Ceramicus,  and  on  which  were  in- 


scribed the  names  of  citizens  who  fell  in  battle  in 
B.C.  457,  under  their  respective  tribes,  places  the 
tribes  in  the  same  order.  This  monument,  valu- 
able for  its  high  antiquity,  is  given  by  Corsini, 
tom.l.  p.  159— 161.  It  begins  thus:  'Eftxh^ 
ofSe  c»  Ty  ico\ifUf  ivwiBauw  iv  Kuwp^  Iv  hlyuvrif  iv  ♦«- 
»MOj  iv  'AXi<v<r»»  iv  Alyarg  Meyapo . .  iv  rf  airf  i»iavrf 

then  follow  the  names  of  citizens  of  the 

tribe  Erechtheit:  then,  after  a  lacuna,  [Uauitiwl!U(\ 

Aeorrt  8o(  'A^iayof,  k.  t.  X.     'AKa/Aayrt- 

iof  Stotpdiiyii,  K.  T.  X.  0«yi|iS«<  Kwcian,  k.  t.  X.  Kcx^ 
ir/8o<  kirtMfoen^,  K.  v,  X.  *l«Totfwrrl8o<  rifitf,  k.  t.  X. 
The  other  tribes  are  effaced.  Ua»to»li»f  does  not 
now  appear;  but  was  found  legible  by  Spon,  and 
placed  before  Acarr/f.  This  monument  therefore 
exhibits  seven  of  the  ten  tribes  (the  other  three 
being  effiiced)  in  the  order  given  by  Demosthenes 
and  the  Etymologus.    3.  An  inscriptioD  given  by 


ATTIC   MONTHS. 


309 


TgtAxorra  i^  ^  rpiaxovra  ir»»Ti-  xou  ixa(mj  foX^  irpuTavfuet.  Photius^:— 6  raiv  ruiegmv  ap»fifwj-  Uxu 
iylvovTO  x«T*  fviauTOV,  ori  x»)  Ux»  at  f uXa».  eviauTOV  8e  01  'Ad>)va7oi  tov  (reX>jviaxov  ^yov.  l?re/3aXg  It 
ixami  ^wX^  twv  Ux»  At'  V^'?*f>  ""^  ewefiTrewov  ex  tow  crgXijvioxou  evtawrow  ^ju-epoi  Te(rcrapsj,  aj  iirefie- 
pifoK  rals  Kpanonf  \axo6<roiis  irpmetvtuetv  Te<r<r«p(r»  ^Xa7j*  xai  tcwv  jm,sv  Te(r<rapaov  icpwTwv  exaa-Trj  el^^e 
Ttiv  wpvravtlav  airagTi^Of«'vi)v  elj  Af  ij/*egaf  «»  8s  \oma\  e^  ava  Xe'^.  Dodwell,  having  collected 
from  the  works  of  Demosthenes  the  station  which  some  of  the  tribes  happened  to  occupy  in 
some  particular  years,  assumed  that  the  order  in  which  they  presided  was  fixed  and  per- 
manent. He  observed  that  in  B.C.  354  the  tribe  Pandionis  presided  first <^:  that,  in  B.C. 
840,  the  tribe  Hippothomtis  had  the  third  place^;  that  upon  another  occasion  the  tribe 
Leontis  had  the  sixth  presidency  f;  that  Erechtheia  had  the  eighths,  and  Mantis  the  tenth *i. 
He  accordingly  concluded  that  these  were  uniformly  the  stations  of  those  tribes :  that  the 
tribe  Pandionis  always  had  the  first,  Erechtheis  the  eighth,  and  Mantis  the  tenth  prytania. 
This  opinion  Corsini'  has  combated  by  many  ingenious  arguments.  He  contends,  that  the 
order  in  which  the  tribes  presided  was  annually  determined  by  lot.  Some  of  his  arguments 
to  this  purpose  are  cogent.  1 .  It  is  distinctly  asserted  by  ancient  testimonies,  that  the  ordei- 
was  fortuitous :  ^  to  Uxaxov  ftepoj  t^j  /SooXiJf  t»v  wevraxoo-Zoov  xai  wevT^xovra  avSpaJv  uvo  luiii  fu- 
\rif, — irpoTaveuov  It  ix  8i«8ox^J  uKKtikcov  al  lexa  ^uXa*  x^goKaxovvon  xara  eviauTo'v. — ^  Ivrayfia  xaX»j 
irpoo-eSijxe  t^v  f wX^v  t^v  UavhoviBa,  fxeiS^  frux*  ''<>"  «"''^''  xX>)pcofl^vai  wpcorjjv  Tgoravewo-ai.  avwrepoi 
•iriiSij  t^v  iiri;^«goTOv/«v  Toiiv  vo'/a«j»  aviyvooxiv  elxoVcof  oo^  cSpicre  volotf  irpvTavevouaris  vpwm^Sy  IreiS^  oSij- 
Xo»  ijv,  «5  u-KOfLtv,  -Kola  xXijgowTai  aii  xara  tov  »p»rov  /*^va  wparij  it^ura.vtmai.  2.  Some  examples 
of  a  different  order  may  be  collected.  The  tribe  Mantis^  which  was  the  tenth  in  the  time 
of  Demosthenes,  was  the  second  in  B.  C.  490.  ^  to  '^,i^i<r\t.oL  xa9'  0  touj  'M^mlous  If^yays  (M»X- 
T»«8i|f)  T^$  Alavn'Sof  fvkrii  irpvTavtuo6<nis  eygafjj.  That  decree  referred  to  the  6th  of  Boe- 
dromion,  the  65th  day  of  the  year,  within  the  prytania  of  the  second  ^  presiding  tribe. 
Erechtheis,  which  was  the  8th  in  Demosthenes,  is  the  first  in  Antipho  wepi  tou  xopewrow.  The 
speaker  in  that  oration  was  of  this  tribe,  Erechtheis®,  and  during  the  months  Hecatomb«on 


Spon,  of  the  age  of  Hadrian,  has  the  ten  original 
tribes  in  the  same  order.  4.  He  produces  another 
mutilated  fragment,  of  the  age  of  Hadrian,  in 
which  the  names  appear  'Epfx^^< — Alyijffiot — Wao- 

Stoy/tof corriS«( Kfvtt^ awt;'^, 

from  which  he  reasonably  infers  that  the  same  or- 
der was  observed. 


•  V 


vpvravctaf. 


^  Lex.  v.  •KfVTCUIi'M, 


'  Repeated  by  Suidas,  in  voce. 

••  Demosth.  Timocrat.  p.  706.  708.  l%i  t^«  »p«Tij< 

StKarji  T^<  xpvrcuula^.  Again,  in  B.  C.  346.  De- 
mosth. Coron.  p.  235.  JKarofAjSoMwyef  tr^  Koi  ycf  <f>v- 
X^(  wpvTawtvovinii  na>8<oy«$0(. 

*  Demosth.  Coroo.  p.  250.  ^IfOjuSvof  tr^  kou 
vif — tpvicanlif.  ^Xi](  'Iwo0owyT»S«<,  p.  261.  /Aiivof 
^hpofjuStc^  tKTji  inl  IfKa,  ^X^(  wfVToyfvoijaiii  'I»»o- 

^  Demosth.  Coron.  p.  253.  hr)  Xcupuvhtv  apxov- 
T««,  yaLftJ^liv^  €<rnj  kl*Mrr«{,  ^i;Xi](  tfvtamvoiv^i  Ae- 

K  Demosth.  Coron.  p.  282.  fmsf^q  tXa<^j3oXjffyo{ 


fifTji  ^fl»vovTo«,  «^uX?«  vpxrravevoi!<n,i  *E^x^^' 

^  Demosth.  Coron.  p.  288.  <pvK^i  wpurayevevVij? 
AlavTi'Sof,  e-Kipo<popi3»oi  I»ct»i  tV*  tika. 

•  Tom.  I.  p  127.  128*.  179. 

^  Etymol.  v.  fp&ranti,  Conf.  Corsiu.  torn.  I.  p. 
179.    This,  however,  is  better  given  in  Harpo- 

crat.  V.  »pvTav«< — icvnjKOVTa  avZpti  a»o  pcK  ^vX^;^ — 
iicpvra»(vo*  8e — al  ^Ka  (fivXai  K\^pf  XaxoSo"***. 

'  Ulpian.  ad  Demosth.  Timocrat.  p.  447,  44. 
Conf.  Corsin.  tom.  I.  p.  149. 

«"  Plutarch.  Sympos.  I.  10.  p.  628.  E.  conf. 
Corsin.  tom.  I.  p.  183. 

"  The  third,  according  to  Corsini,  who  placed 
the  battle  of  Marathon  at  the  16th  of  Boedro- 
mion,  for  a  reason  which  has  been  considered  in 
a  former  note.  See  above,  p.  303.  But,  in  his 
discussion  of  this  point,  tom.  I.  p.  182,  183,  he 
has  forgotten  his  own  doctrine  respecting  the 
commencement  of  the  year  in  Gamelion ;  accord- 
ing to  which,  Boedromion  in  B.  C.  490.  would 
have  been  the  ninth,  and  not  the  third  month. 

*  Antipho  «p«  x^ffVT.  p.  142, 33. 


310 


APPENDIX. 


and  Metagitnion  Prwv  /SooXtonSy  elj  ^v,— x«)  irjoj  tovto.j  rgwratywcoej  t^v  Tpwnj*  icfxnxn\at  iriuren 
xXiiY  8oo7v  V«>«»-  He  farther  observes  very  jusUy  <!,  that  the  addition  of  t^,  iri^im,,  txn), 
would  not  have  been  necessary,  had  the  station  of  every  tribe  been  always  known:  that  the 
tribe  Erechthexs,  which  was  first  in  dignity,  would  be  always  degraded  by  Dodwell's  system  to 
the  eighth  place;  that  the  tribe  JEantts,  which  never  was  the  last  according  to  Plutarch', 
would  be  permanently  fixed  to  the  tenth  pn/tania". 

The  opinion  of  Corsini  is  confirmed  and  established  beyond  dispute  by  evidence  which  has 
since  come  to  light.  The  Choiseul  Marble',  which  preserves  an  account  of  sums  issued  from 
the  treasury  of  ^Minerva  Polias  in  the  archonship  of  Glaucippus,  B.  C.  4^^  exhibits  a  perfect 
series  of  the  prytanur  in  the  order  which  they  occupied  in  that  year.  This  monument,  from 
the  clear  information  which  it  affords  upon  this  subject,  deser>es  a  particular  consideration. 
I  subjoin  such  parts  of  it  as  are  material,  omitting  only  the  amount  of  the  sums  issued,  as  not 
necessary  to  the  present  question. 

«'A«Tj»a7oi  i»i)Xa«r«»  nrJ  rXouxiWou  i^orro?  x»)  in)  t^j  /SouX^f  J  KXrytvij?  *AX«iwf  Tpofyf«ft^- 
T.nis.  Taft/ai  iepiv  xplf-^^  ^ijf  '•A3ij»«i«f  K«XX;<rrp«TOf  Map«fla>v.o$  x«J  fovapx"*^'?  irapeWov^  « 
tnv  Jxfrsjoy  ^oi^Kraftlyow  roO  li^uon.  "Eiri  t^j  AlANTIAOS  irpcini?  irgyraveoowa-ijj,  'E . . .  vorapaif 

t«o«8o3tj  KaXXifwtx?  'Ayvooo-.'* 'I  .  «p»sT  Tinroij  <rlTOj  eSo'dij  'Aaiiva/*?  noXiaSof— *£«)  tif 

AnrHIAOS  Ssin-f'^,'  TpwravJwowoTjj,  a9Xofl?r«i;  xagsSo'dij  Ij  n«y«9^v«»a  t«  fwyaXa  <I>«X«yi  Ko8«9ijy«»«I 
x«l  0T;yapxa"«'"''A3lva/«,'  noXiaSoj— i.'po'roioTj  xcer  eyiavroy  AiwXXcp  'E^x'"  «««  (ruy«pxoufl-»y  if  T^y  »x«- 
rojtt/3r;v— 'Et.  iif  OINHIAOS  Tp/rij,'  ir§vTavsvo6<nis,  'EXXijyoTa/x/aij  ir«pe8^  n«pixX«T  XoX«pyt7  xai 
(TwapxovtTiv  Imnti  tTto;  iSo'Sij— rrspoy  roTj  «utoTj  'EXXijyoTaitt/aif  Tinroif  (tTtoc  {8o9i|— ?T«poy  To7f  auTo7f 
'EXXijyoTajttMtij  "E^jLunvi  ISo'flij  apx^*^*  e?  OyXoy— er.poy  To7f  «uto7j  'EXXijyoTa/Aiai,-  if  r^y  SkB^iX/ay— 
*Eirl  li?  'AKAMANTIAOS  TrragTr;?  irpuT«y!oot;<njf,  'ExXi)yoTa;A/«»5  iraptSodij  nipixX«7  XoXapytl  xai 
(TuyapxMxriy  (rTrof  r^nroij  eSofl»i— ?T8^y  to7j  «uto7j  'EXXiiyora/A/ajf  ij  r^y  8i»^8Xi'«y  igoUi}— 'Erl  rij^  KE- 
KPOniAOS  fiftirryii  irporayswowaTif,  'EXXTjyoTapiaif  irapfSo'd^  n»pixXf7  XoX«py«7  xci)  <rvv»fx'^uaii>  if 
TJiv  SiM^sXiay— 'EtJ  lif  AEONTIAOS  exn)?  irpuT«y!«ou(n|f,  rp/rij  ^p«pa  1^5  w^wrayi/aj,  *  EXXifyora- 
IJ.I0H5  irapgSodii  Aiovyo-.'^  KoSafl^yai.M  xa'i  (ruy«pxowo-iy— eyari,  t^j  xpinavelasy  'EXXijyoTaft/aif  0pa<ra»y» 
BowT«8»i  xai  (royagx^y^'*— f*^^**''!'  '"^^  Tpurays/aj,  'EXXijyoTajXia*?  ir«pj8odij  n^fe'yo.  'AfiSya.'*  xai 
<rjvapx'oy<riy  ((rrpariiya  J^  'Eprrp.'a,'  EwxXsiSij  ayo|xoX<)yi)ix«)— TgiTij  x«l  Sixari)  t^j  »gwT«y«iaf,  'EXX^- 
yoTajti»ai?njpixX87XoXapyg7xal  (ry»apxow<r»y— oySo'ij  xai  81x0(7x5  t^j  irgyrayg.'af,  *EXX>jvoTaftiaif  2iroy- 
2»5i  4>Xue7  xai  (ruyap;^oo<riy — rpiaxooTj  x^f  irpvrstvilas  xa  ex  2a/i,oo  aya^oXoyiflrj  'EXXijyoxa^ia  'Ayai- 
x;«  2^^/«  xai  T«p^  HoXyapaxo,  XoXapys7— 'E^fxiij  'ANTIOXIAO^  i/38o^.ij  xpuxayeuooinjf , 
irifiTTri  Tr,5  irgoxavj.'a,-,  irapg8o9»|  A»oyu(r/«  Ku5a9ijyai!7  xai  ffuyap^otxriy  ej  SioJ^eXiay — e.38oVj)  x^f  wpwxa- 
»s.'ac,  ''EXX>iyoxa/A/ai,'  Qpaacmn  BouxaSij  xai  (ruyapxoyo-«y  ej  T^y  Sia/SeX/ay— xj  auxp  V«??  'EXXr.yora- 
fMMS  *aXayfl«i  'AXanrex^fley  xai  (ruyapxow<ri>  a7xoy  iTnroij— ixxp  xai  Sixaxi)  x^f  xpuxayEiaj, 'EXXijyjxa- 


V  P.  146,35.  conf.Corsin.  torn.  I.  p.  181,  182. 
1  Tom.l.  p.  149. 

'  Plutarch.  Sympos.  1. 10.  p.  628.  B.  tj  Alarrilt 
1^X3  yepsK  «?f>X«  xo  /a)|  Kf'anv^M  xw  aix^{  x'?*"  <'^»- 

X4». 

"  Corsin.  tom.l.  p.  150. 

'  This  Marble  was  brought  from  Athens  in 
1 788,  and  is  illustrated  by  Bartheiemy  in  a  trea- 
tise entitled  Dissertation  sur  une  ancienne  inscrip- 
tion Grecque  relative  aux  ^nances  des  Ath^niens 
par  J.J.BartlUUmy.  1792.  Republished  in  M6n. 


de  I'Acad.  &c.  torn.  XLVOI.  p.  337. 

*  In  the  original — A^»aw»  aviktcau  tmi  rXaix.x- 
10  afx'^m;  KM  or*  tc<  j3o>.<<  u  KXeytw^  HaXa<rv(  wfM- 
ypafAjMirfvf.  tafuai  ttpry  x^fxaroj'  rtf  ABtrcua^  KaX- 
XurTfaTOi  Mapa6n$oi  Kat  J.<rv9apxtrcfi  iiapfiwraui  tK  t«» 
(TCTcicy  ^rttpivafAOO  to  iffM.  Ei»  t««  A««rTi8o<  »^ts 
xpt/Toyevoa-et.  H€  [XXt]  MTUfJuatf  %ap*Zo6t  KoXXi^tax" 
Hayvoowt,  k.  t.  X. — according  to  the  ancient  forni 
of  writing,  before  the  archonship  of  Euclides.  See 
the  references  in  the  Tables,  B.  C.  403, 2. 


ATTIC   MONTHS.  311 

u,iai$    Ope  . .  .  y»  'A^i8ya»«»    xai   <royapxoi><riy — xexapxjj   xai  ejxotrxj  x^j  wpuxayeiaj,  'EXX»)yoxajiA»a«j 

Et)«-oX ^iSva/a  xai   cruvagx^''*'''*' — '/^So'/*}!    xai    eJxotrxjj  x^f   wpoxays/as,  '  EXXijyoxa/Aiajf    KaXXia 

Eueovu.  .  .  .  ai  axtvoipxpijviv — ^"EtI  x^j  'innO0i2NTIAOS  oySoijf  Trpuxaveuoucnjf,  ScuSexaxj;  x^j  wpy- 
Tavslag,  'EXXi)yoxa/xia<f  wapeSofijj  Ilpo^e'v^  'A^»8ya/»  xai  (TuvapxovTtv — TerapTrj  xat  6JX0<rxp  Tr,s  TrpvTct- 
velotff  'EXXijyoxa/*/a*f  iSoflij  Ajovv(ria>  KuSafl)jya»e7  xai  <rwvapxoyo"iy — sxxj]  xai  xpiaxocrxp  x^j  vpuravslag, 
'EXXi)yoxa/x/ai;  •8odij  ©gaaeoyi  BouxaS^j  xai  (ruyapxowcrjv — ^"Eirl  x^j  'EPEX0HIAO5  eyax>]5  ff^wxaysuou- 
(TJjf,  8«>8»xax>j  x^f  xpvravilas,  'EXXjjyoxanAiajf  g8ofl>)  Upo^evco  'A^»8vaia»  xai  <rwvapxowo''y — ^-p'TJ}  xai  e»- 
xooT^  x^j  xpvTUvtloii^  'EXXijvoxaft/a»5  s8ofl>j  Aiovoa/a>  Ku8afl>)yaie7  xai  cryyapx^w*''"' — sx'T  '"*'  xp»axO(rx^ 
x^f  irpyxayi/aj,  'EXXijyoxaj^/aif  eSodi)  Qpaarcevi  BoyxaSjj  xai  (Tyyap^ouciv — exx»j  xai  TqioLXOtrrr,  x^j  wpy- 

ravilai,  xa  ex  2a/w,ow  ayo/xoXoyijo-a yj  <rxpax>jyo7j  ej  2apio)  As^ixpaxei  'AyiXie7 — na<ri^aiyx» 

^pta^iico-—' AoKTTOxpa.  ...  1  —  E  .  .  .  .  Eycoyyju.i7 — Njxijjaxep  Ky8ayx/8jj  rqir^papxj'i — 'Apioro^aye* 
'Aya  .  .  .  xpiijgapx* — 'Ewl  x^f  IIANAIONIAOS  Ssxotxi)?  TgyxayeyowOTjf,  eySexarrj  x^j  vpuravelasj  'EX- 

Xijyoxa/fciajj  FIpo xai  cwoLpxpwiV — xp/xyj  xai  eixo<rr^  x^f  vguravelas,  'EXXijvo <riy— 

exxi)  xai  xpiaJtoflTjI  x^f  irptrmvelas  'EXX otfcriy — Ke^aXajoy  apyvglou  (rvfivav  .  0  .  .  .  . 

This  valuable  monument  exhibits  the  tribes  in  an  order  wholly  different  from  that  which  is 
collected  from  Demosthenes.  In  the  year  of  Glaucippus,  jEantis  is  the  first  and  Pandionu 
the  last ;  directly  the  reverse  of  the  order  which  Dodwell  had  pronounced  to  be  fixed  and 
unchangeable.  A  clear  demonstration  that  the  pri/tanue  were  arranged  by  lot,  and  that  the 
order  in  which  they  presided  was  fortuitous.  We  likewise  are  enabled  to  correct  an  error  into 
which  we  had  been  led  by  Photius  and  Suidas.  They  had  represented,  that  the  four  super- 
numerary days  were  f^ven  to  the  four  ^rst  presiding  tribes ;  who  had  36  days,  w^hile  the  last 
six  had  each  35.  Dodwell  and  Corsini  naturally  followed  these  authorities,  and  distributed 
the  four  days  to  the  first  four  tribes".  But,  as  in  this  Marble  the  36th  day  of  the  eighth, 
*  ninth,  and  tenth  prytanut  is  distinctly  expressed,  it  appears  that  the  contrary  distribution  pre- 
vailed, and  that  the  supernumerary  days  were  given  to  the  last  tribes,  and  not  to  the  first.  In 
the  year  of  Glaucippus,  which  was  not  intercalary,  but  a  year  pf  354  days,  the  4th  of  a  Me- 
tonic  cycle,  the  order  of  ii^e  prytanut  was  this  : 

Oaift.  Dafft.  Commenced. 

...  1.  iEantis    35 1.  Hecatombaeon  .  .  .  July  14.  B.  C.  410. 

70.  .  .  .  2.  iEgeis 85 7'  Metagitnion    ....  Aug.  1 8. 

105.  ...  8.  CEneis  ......  35.  ......  12.  Boedromion Sept.  22.  ^ 

140.  ...  4.  Acamantis  ...  35. 18.  Pyanepsion Octob.  27- 

175.  ..  .  5.  Cecropis 35 23.  Maemacterion    .  .  .  Dec.  1. 

210.  ...  6.  Leontis 35 29.  Posideon Jan.  5.  B.  C.  409. 

246.  ...  7-  Antiochis  ....  36 5.  Anthcsterion  ....  Feb.  9. 

282.  ...  8.  Hippothoontis .  36 11.  Elaphebolion  ....  ^ March  17. 

318.  ...  9.  Erechtheis  ...  36 18.  Munychion April  22. 

354 10.  Pandionis 36 24.  Thargelion May  28— Jt%  2. 


"  Dodwell,  Diss.  III.  p.  186.  Prytanite  dierum  rum  sequentium  instar,  sedpotius  36  continuos  dies 

alia  36  alia  35.  sic  autem  ut  primarum  prytania-  imperarent. 

rum  dies  fuerint  plures. —Conin.  torn.  I.  p.  103.  »  If  February  was   of  29  days,  then   March 

Quatuor  dies  illi  ita  primis  4  anni  tribubus  adjun-  16. — April  21. — May  27. 
gebaniur,  ut  iUarum  singula  uon  35  diebiu,  aUa- 


I 


81«  APPENDIX. 


XX. 

DEMOSTHENES. 

TWO  accounts  are  transmitted  to  us  of  the  age  of  Demosthenes ^  which  vary  considerably. 
The  author  of  the  Lives  of  the  Orators  *  g^ves  the  following  dates :  Aijftoaflivijj  Aijj*o<rfiivoof  xa\ 
KAjo^ouXij;  t^$  FuXeuvo;  QuyarpoSf  rov  S«  8^/i.ov  riaiatvifu;,  xaroAf t^dit;  vro  toD  -irxTpos  hoov  kirra  fUT 
aSikf^S  Tsyrarr/Soj,  Toy  /asv  1^5  opfaviag  ^ovov  ir»g»  rp  /*i)Tpl  8iijye. — rcXcieedi t;  81,  iXaTTeo  Ta^a  tco» 
nnpvKCttv  xapxXM^Jov,  ixpuftv  aurou;  (TiTpoir^$  iirt  Tiftoxparou;  oip^orroif  Tptif  ovra;,  "A^/Sov,  0i]^iiri- 
8i)»,  AjifMfaovTot  ri  Anfti'av. — xa)  ilXev  aorouj*  T^f  81  xaTaSi'xijf  ou8f»  iirpa^aTOy  Towf  /uv  apyvpiou  Towy 
8s  xai  ^apiTOs  [a^aij.] — xa»  ;^opij'yo;  gyi'yrro*  MuS/av  8*  toi»  'Avayupaeriov  ir\r,^arT»  at/rov  iv  T<ji  610- 
T^  •^ogijyouvra  slj  xptViv  KaTarnj(raSf  Xa^v  Tpia-^iXlas  a^xc  t^j  8ixi)f. — iirra  8e  xa)  Tptaxorra  rnj 
yeyovco^,  Xoyi^o/i-evoij  axo  Aif  jfle'ou  ft$  KaAX//bia;^oy,  i^*  oil  ^  »flrp'  *OXyvfiia>y  qxc  xpi(r^tltx  irtp)  t^(  /3oi|- 
0fia;, — nrsio'fy  cxTe^^''!  r^y  jSoijSehxy'  tw  8f  <0^;,  ef'  ou  FlXarcoy  rrtXKmia'f,  <t>i'Xiinro;  'OXuydiou;  xocr- 
MTpn|/aTO.  cyvco  8e  auToy  xal  Hevofoev — ^  ap^ofMvov  ^  dtx^ta^ovra'  rcu  ^ey  yap  ret  'EXXijyixa  (tcXjito 
tig  ra  xep\  Tr,v  iv  MaivTtvtla.  fia^fiiv  a^ovra  8e  XapixXii8i)y*  6  8e  npiirtpov  iii\  Ttftoxporou;  iIXc  tou; 
ixiTpoxovs  Between  Dexitheus  [B.  C.  38|^.]  and  Timocrates  [B.  C.  36f .]  are  twenty  ar- 
chons.  Between  Z>fj:^7AeM*  and  CalUmachus  [B.  C.34|.]  are  thirty-five  archons.  Accord- 
ing to  this  chronology,  then,  Demosthenes  was  born  B.  C.  885.  was  in  his  twenty-second  year 
when  he  prosecuted  his  guardians,  and  in  his  thirty-seventh  at  the  time  of  the  Olynthian  war. 
Petitus*',  Corsini<^,  and  Wolf<*,  follow  the  computations  of  this  author. 

Dionysius  of  Halicamassus****  computes  differently:  Outoj  iytwifiri  (jiiv  huavrm  irp^t^v  rrn 
htarwrrifii  oXuj[i,iria8o;,  app^ovro;  8e  TijbioxpaTou;  ii;  tro;  ijv  ijLi|3e/3i)xw;  iirTaxai8ixaT0v'  8i)jLi,09-iOu;  rt  X»> 
yowf  yip^etro  ypaifen  Iti  KaXXiorpatTou  opp^oyrof,  iixooToy  xai  frifixrov  ^X'"*  *^^^'  Between  Demophu 
lus,  Olymp.  99.  4.  and  Timocrates  are  sixteen  archons.  Between  Demophilus  and  CcUlistra- 
tus  [B.  C.  35|^.]  are  twenty-five.  Although,  therefore,  Demosthenes  might  be  said  to  be 
seventeen  in  the  year  of  Timocrates,  he  could  not  be  called  twenty-five  in  the  year  of  Calli- 
stratus.  This,  however,  is  hardly  to  be  imputed  to  Dionysius  himself,  but  rather  to  the 
transcriber,  since  the  numbers  probably  were  «ixoo-Toy  xa^  "EKTON  tjfmt  tro; .  There  is  a  dif- 
ference of  four  years  between  this  and  the  former  computation.  According  to  Dionysius, 
Demosthenes  was  bom  B.  C.  381.  was  seventeen  at  the  prosecution  of  his  guardians,  twenty- 
six  at  the  time  of  his  first  pubUc  cause,  and  thirty-two  at  the  period  of  the  Olynthian  war. 

The  following  dates  occur  in  Zosimus  Ascalonita':  e/SiWt  81  fnj  f  xal  rpioi'  rytyyijdij  8e  nuani 
vgoTsgov  T^j  ixatTwrTvif  oXwju-TiaSo;. — airidavt  it  fxrp  M  8(xa  tow  m/ave^l/iwyo;  fj^nvog.  Of  these  three 
propositions,  the  first  is  inconsistent  with  the  second,  and  with  the  known  year  of  his  death. 
The  last  particular  is  in  conformity  with  Plutarch  ^  The  date  of  the  birth  of  Demosthenes 
agrees  with  that  of  Dionysius,  from  whom  it  was  probably  taken. 

GelliusS  has  the  following  account :  Ab  utriusque  oratoris  studiosis  animadversum  et  scrip- 
turn  esty  quod  Demosthenes  et  Cicero  pari  cetate  iUustrissimas  orationes  in  causis  dixeriniy 
alter  xara. ' Xvlptnloivoi-septem  et  viginti  annos  natuSy  alter  anno  minor  pro  P.  (^uintioy  sep- 
timoque  et  vicesimo  pro  Sex.  Roscio.     Vixerunt  quoque  non  nimis  numerum  annorum  diver- 


»  Vit.  X.  Or.  p. 844.  A— 845.  E. 

*  Leg.  Att.  p.  267.  ed.  Wess. 

«^  Fast.  Att  torn.  II.  p.  138. 

<*  Prolegom.  ad  Leptineam  Demosth.  p.  LXII. 


""  Ad  Ammaeum,  p.  724. 

*  Vit.  Demosth.  apud  Reisk.  torn.  IV.  p.  151. 

.f  Viu  Demosth.  c.  30.         >  Noct.  Att.  XV.  28. 


DEMOSTHENES. 


313 


sunty  alter  tres  et  sexaginta  annos ;  Demosthenes  sexoffinta.  These  numbers  are  consistent : 
twenty-seven  years  complete  in  the  archonship  of  CaUistratus  would  raise  the  birth  of  De- 
mosthenes to  the  year  of  Evandery  [B.  C.  38?.]  between  whom  and  CaUistratus  are  twenty-six 
archons;  and  sixty  years  complete  at  the  period  of  his  death,  in  the  fourth  month  of  the 
archon  PhUocleSy  would  raise  his  birth  to  the  fourth  month  of  Evander,  between  whom  and 
Philocles  are  fifty-nine  archons.  Plutarch  h  is  consistent  with  the  chronology  of  Gellius  :  rwv 
8»  Sij^oo-iov  i  ft«y  x«t'  'AvSgor/ceyoj,  xal  T»|xoxpaTowj,  xai  'Apjo-TOxpaTOwj,  erigois  eygd^irav,  owttcw  tt, 
woXiTfia  »f>o<r»XijXutfoVoj-  8oxi7  yip  8wo7y  ^  Tptwv  heovra  enj  TptoLxovrx  yeyovcoj  i^svuyKslv  towj  Xo'yoo,- 
ixtivoos.  These  general  expressions,  not  intended  to  be  precise,  make  the  orator  seven  or 
eight  and  twenty  at  the  preparation  of  his  first  public  causes.  Libanius'  also  agrees  with 
Gellius:  ixT«xai8«xa  sT^y  ^y  ots  vpog  tovtous  [tutores]  jjyav/fsTo.  Between  Evander  and  Timo- 
crates are  seventeen  archons.  This  statement,  then,  of  his  age  would  place  his  birth  in  the 
year  of  Evander ;  and  there  is  a  difference  of  about  a  year  between  Gellius  and  Libanius  on 
the  one  hand,  and  Dionysius  on  the  other ;  while  the  higher  date,  of  the  year  of  Dexitheus, 
resu  on  the  solitary  testimony  of  the  Pseudo-Plutarch.  Which,  then,  of  the  two  computa- 
tions, that  of  Gellius,  Libanius,  Plutarch,  and  Dionysius,  or  that  of  the  Pseudo-Plutarch,  is 
most  in  conformity  with  the  account  which  the  orator  has  given  of  his  own  age  ? 

Demosthenes  has  stated  his  age  in  two  passages  of  his  works.     In  one,  he  describes  himself 
as  having  completed  his  sixteenth  year  in  July  B.  C.  366.  in  the  other,  he  asserts  himself  to 
be  thirty-two  at  the  time  of  the  insult  offered  by  Midias  in  February  B.C.  350.  Each  of  these 
accounts  shall  be  examined  in  its  order.     1.  Demosthenes  affirms,  that  his  father  left  him  an 
orphan  of  seven  years  old  :  ^  oujxof  xctrr)§  xaTsXiTsy  j/xs  hrr  hrwv  ovra.  and  that  ten  years  of 
guardianship  were  expired  in  the  last  month  of  the  archon  Polyzelus :  » ey^jxaTo  h)  DoXw^^Xou 
apXovTOiy  a-xipofopiwvoi  /iijvo'j. — ^ow;^  0X0*5  ?Teo-i  xporepov  8sxa  tol[jm  ha^dov  el^fv  exelvog  ;    Ten  years, 
then,  had  elapsed  from  the  death  of  his  father  to  the  month  of  June  B.  C.  366 ;  and  he  had 
entered  his  seventh  year  at  the  least,  when  the  father  died.     But  from  Evander  to  PolyzduSy 
both  inclusive,  are  sixteen  years.     He  could  not,  then,  have  been  born  later  than  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year  of  Evander,  or  July  B.  C.  382.  This  date,  obtained  from  Demosthenes  him- 
self, is  in  conformity  with  Gellius  and  Libanius,  and  about  a  year  higher  than  the  date  of 
Dionysius  ;  but  is  wholly  irreconcileable  with  the  date  of  the  Pseudo-Plutarch,  because  Poly- 
zelus is  the  eighteenth  archon  from  Dexitheus,  and  Demosthenes,  to  be  bom  in  the  year  of 
Dexitheus,  must  have  been  nineteen  years  of  age  in  the  last  month  of  Polyzelus.     Corsini ", 
mdeed,  defends  the  date  of  the  biographer  by  an  extraordinary  mode  of  computing :  Demos- 
thenis  ortus  ad  exeuntem  Scirophorionem,  0/.98.4.  [June  B.C.  384.]  referri  debet;  ut  ni- 
mirum  Scirophorione  mense  01. 103.  2.  [June  B.  C.  366.]  octavum  decimum  tBtatis  annum 
absolveret.    Quod  si  Demosthenes  ipse  testatur  se  vivente  patre  septenniumy  decennium  vero 
de/uncto  patre  sub  tutoribus  egissey  observarijacile  poterit  turn  septem  turn  decern  etiam  annos 
tUos  ita  completos  vel  integros  esse  potuisscy  ut  ex  utrisqu£  una  conjunctis  integra  octo- 
decim  annorum  summa  conficeretur.     By  what  powers  of  computation  this  is  to  be  accom- 
plished, it  is  difficult  to  imagine.     On  the  contrary,  there  is  no  reason  for  supposing  that 
the  seven  years  were  completed  at  the  father's  death.     The  expression   is  general;  and 
it  is  sufficient  that   Demosthenes   had  entered   his  seventh  year.     And,  in  the  statement 


*  Vit.  Demosth.  c.l6. 
Prolegom.  ad  Olynth.  p.  3. 

P' 


Id  Aphob.  I.  p.  8 1 4. 


i  in  Onetor.  1.  p.  868.     ■"  Onet.  II.  p.  880. 
"  Fast.  Att.  torn.  II.  p.  140. 


•  • 


I 


314 


APPENDIX. 


of  the  ten  entire  years  of  guardianship,  it  was. evidently  the  orator's  interest  and  purpose 
to  make  the  most  of  the  amount  of  time.  In  these  detached  numbers  of  Demosthenes 
it  is  not  necessary  to  take  the  sum  of  the  two,  or  to  suppose  seventeen  years  complete.  The 
expressions  of  the  orator  only  prove  that  sixteen  years  were  complete,  and  the  seventeenth 
current,  at  the  time  of  his  kinsman''s  marriage,  in  the  last  month  of  Polyzelus.  We  may  as- 
sume, then,  that  he  was  bom  in  the  first  month  of  Evander^  [July  B.  C.  392.]  and  that  his 
father  died  about  the  second  or  third  month  of  Chari^andery  [Aug.  or  September  B.  C.  376.] 
when  Demosthenes  had  entered  his  seventh  year.  From  that  date  to  the  marriage  of  the 
guardian  would  be  strictly  nine  years  and  ten  months,  which  the  orator,  to  favour  his  claim, 
might  well  call  oXa  lix%  enj.  The  whole  period  of  guardianship  was  no  more  than  ten  years"; 
and  at  the  time  of  that  marriage  Demosthenes  was  yet  in  his  minority.  Hence  it  is  manifest 
that  the  space  expressed  by  oXet  lixot  rn}  was  less  than  ten  years  complete. 

Corsini  P  has  another  argument  for  the  date  of  the  biographer.  "  Demosthenes  was  en- 
*'  rolled  among  the  Ephebi  when  he  prosecuted  his  guardians.  But  the  date  of  Dionysius 
for  his  birth  makes  him  only  14  years  old  in  the  archonship  of  Polyzelus;  and,  by  every 
account,  16  was  the  earliest  age  for  that  enrolment :  the  date,  therefore,  of  the  Pseudo- 
"  Plutarch  is  the  right  one."  At  orator  ipse  perspicuos  temporis  characteres  exponens  asserit 
sororem  suam  Polyzelo  archonte  Scirophorione  mense  nupsisse^  Sec.pp  This  is  not  quite  accurate. 
Demosthenes  thus  describes  the  proceedings :  1 8wo  fih  yap  ^y  rnj  ra  fteraf u  tou  <rwyo«x^ai  rt  t^v 
yvvalxa  xa\  fi^vai  Tourovg  ireiroi^<rdai  r^v  ax6\it^i/iv' — f)  avoAci^/t;  iygafri  iro<rti8!'2vtii  /tfci}vo;  i irl  Ti/xoxpa- 
TO'JS'  'T^  ^'  (udu$  fJLSTa.  tou;  yeifj,oug  Soxi/u.ao'det;  evfxaAouv  xai  Xoyov  ciirr,TOtjv. — ''  au;  iytjfutTO  fi«v  i} 
yvvij  xaXi'  ov  iyoi  Xiyeo  )(pQvov,  avTiSixoi  8*  ^juei;  ^ij  ^§os  ctXXriXous  *v  tw  (/.tTa^v  X^°V?  xaTsVrijfif  v, 
urrepov  2*  rj  eya»  Tr,v  8«xi)v  eXw^ov  t^v  aToXeirJ/ty  ouTOi  xpog  tov  a^ovr*  aireypa^avrOy  Xafii  fioi  xa9*  fxa- 
OTOV  TauTxg  rag  iiapTvplag. — [leToc  toivvv  toutov  tov  ip^ovrx  [Polyzelum^  Kij^kto'Scu^o;,  Xlaov.  iir)  tou- 
Tfiov  evixoAouy  SoxijuMto'dil;,  eAa;^ov  S;  t^v  Sixt|v  iti  TifLOx^arou;.  The  expressions,  euQvi  futroL  tou; 
yufLwc,  are  not  to  be  rigidly  taken :  they  are  general  terms,  and  do  not  fix  the  date  of  the  en- 
rolment to  a  single  point.  Demosthenes  was  enrolled  in  the  archonship  of  Cephisodorus*  : 
some  months,  perhaps,  after  that  marriage.  Nor  is  the  result  of  the  computation  of  Diony- 
sius 1 4  years  for  his  age  at  the  time  of  his  enrolment :  for  from  the  year  of  Demophilus  to 
the  year  of  Polyzelus,  both  inclusive,  oxejifleen  years  complete,  which  would  suppose  the  en- 
rolment in  the  sixteenth  year  <. 


(( 


4( 


"  See  Aphob.  I.  p.  815.  819.  821.  822.  824. 
825.  832.  833.  and  especially  p.  835.— raSr'  Uu 
ItKUT^.    Contra  Aphob.  p.  854.  862. 

P  Fast.  Alt.  torn.  II.  p.  138,  139. 

PP  Corsini  must  have  written  from  memory  : 
the  marriage  in  question  was  not  a  marriage  of 
the  sister  of  Demosthenes,  but  a  marriage  of  the 
sister  of  Onetor  to  Aphobus  the  guardian. 

«»  In  Onetor.  I.  p.  868.  '  Ibid. 

•  In  the  Tables,  B.  C.  365, 3. 1  had  adopted  the 
reading  it\  rovnv  inKoXAw — (for  which  seeReiske. 
Var.  Lect.  ad  Demosth.  p.  868.)  and  had  placed  the 
enrolment  in  the  year  of  Chion.  But,  as  this  is 
not  quite  so  consistent  with  the  expression  (iOi(; 
lA4-ta  T»i?  7a/NM/(,  the  other  reading,  M  t«vt«», 
which  is  supported  by  better  authorities,  is  to  be 
preferred  ;  and  the  enrolment  is  to  be  referred  to 


the  year  of  Cqjhisodorus :  perhaps  six  or  seven 
months  after  the  marriage,  and  in  the  beginning 
of  B.  C.  365. 

*■  Petitus  Leg.  Att.  p.  267.  Wess.  has  a  single 
argument  for  the  date  of  the  Pseudo- Plutarch  :  he 
asserts  that  an  action  could  not  be  brought  before 
the  age  of  twenty  :  Vere  Plutarchus  confert  nata- 
lem  Demosthen'u  in  01.  98.  4.  Dexitheo  pratore. 
Neque  enim  audiendi  iunt  Dionys.  Hal'tc.  et  ano- 
nymus  in  Descriptione  Olympiadum  [8caliger.  See 
Introduct.  p.  xxiii.]  qui  adscribunt  01.  99.  4.  — 
Proculdubio  vera  est  graviuimi  scriptoris  Plutarchi 
sententia ;  cujus  vindicem  dabimus  Demostheneni, 
qui  scribit  iyt^fum — iv\  IloXi^itXtu  apxcrro^  VKtpMpQ- 
piStii  ^i}v«f.  Polyzeli  prettura  incidit  in  01. 1 03. 2. 
Cephisodoro  qui  Polyzelum  excepit  archonte  Apho- 
bum   accusacit,  qui  annus  erat  01.  103.3.  cum  in 


DEMOSTHENES. 


315 


The  chronology,  then,  of  GelHus,  supported  by  Libanius,  placing  his  birth  in  the  begin- 
nmg  of  the  year  of  Evander",  would  make  him  sixteen  in  the  last  month  of  Polyzelus.  He 
was  enrolled  among  the  Ephebi  in  his  seventeenth  year,  in  the  archonship  of  Cephisodorus ; 
and  was  in  his  nineteenth  year  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Timocrates,  when  he  prose- 
cuted his  guardians,  consistently  with  the  description  of  Quintilian^;  Demosthenem  puerum  ad- 
modum  actiones  pupiUares  liabuisse  manifestum  est"^.  All  these  positions  are  consistent  with 
the  account  which  he  has  given  of  himself,  and  are  about  one  year  higher  respectively  than  the 
dates  of  Dionysius. 

2.  DemosthenesX  describes  himself  as  thirty-two  years  of  age  at  the  period  of  his  dispute 
with  Midias:  8wo  xai  rpixxovra.  hri  yiyova.  Plutarch ^  has  the  same  numbers:  S^Ao;  Io-ti  tijv 
xaTa  MuSj'ou  xapaa-xiuecTotfJuvog  eWsiv  8/xijv  8uo  fji,ev  evi  to7j  rgtaxovTa  ysyovdo;  enj.  Ulpian*,  at  the 
same  time  that  he  specifies  the  age  of  the  orator,  agrees  with  Dionysius  in  the  date  of  this 
cause :  e(f)'  htpot  [/.epri  xara^aivu  r^g  irapix/3a(re»j. — ecTTi  8s  TaiJTa  to'  ts  Xsntora^m  kol\  »)  lip*  a^ju-aTi 
y?«?'!-  "KivpaxTui  l\  raura  /xsTa  t^v  o/3j9iy  T^y  iy  roig  Aiovv<rlon.   ouxovv  (rwy)j\(/5  t^  vapsx^oKTU  to.  irevr-- 


tiros  esset  adscriptus  et  jam  sui  juris,  ut  legiiur 
ibidem  :  fiBli  /Mcra  Toi/<  ydiMV^  hoKi^JLoaBii^  cVficaXovv. 
Atqui  in  virus  adscribebantur  anno  tetatis  vicesimo 
circa  Hecatombeeonis  initia.  Neque  ante  hanc  eeta- 
tem  actionem  futrpoini;  instituere  poterat.  Whence 
he  derived  this  doctrine  lie  has  not  informed  us. 
It  is  wholly  without  foundation  ;  and  is  effectually 
disproved  by  Dionysius  and  Libanius,  who  were 
surely  competent  judges  upon  this  point,  and  who 
believed  that  Demosthenes  conducted  that  prose- 
cution at  seventeen  or  eighteen  years  of  age. 

•^  Corsini,  attempting  to  adjust  the  dates  of  the 
Pseudo- Plutarch  to  those  of  the  orator  himself, 
supposes  Demosthenes  to  be  born  in  the  last 
month  of  Dexitheus.  But  according  to  that  au- 
thor he  was  in  his  thirty-seventh  year  in  the  ar- 
chonship of  Callimachus  :  and  between  Dexitheus 
and  Callimachus  are  only  thirty-five  archons: 
that  writer,  then,  to  be  consistent  with  himself, 
must  have  dated  the  birth  of  Demosthenes  early 
in  the  year  of  Dexitheus.  Consequently  the  dis- 
crepancy between  the  biographer  and  the  orator 
cannot  be  reconciled. 

'  XII.  6,  1. 

"  Mr.  Mitford,  who  is  not  favourable  to  Demos- 
thenes, asserts  that  this  prosecution  of  his  guar- 
dians '•  was  considered  as  a  dishonourable  attempt 
"  to  extort  money  from  them."  Vol.  VIII.  p.  123. 
He  quotes  ^schin.  de  Coron.  and  Plutarch.  Vit. 
Demosth.  as  authorities  for  this  charge.  The  pas- 
sage of  iF.schines,  which  Mr.  Mitford  has  in  view, 
(for  in  the  oration  de  Corona  there  is  nothing  to 
his  purpose,)  is  probably  the  following:  Fals.Leg. 
p.  41,  15.  fV  xaibuv  ava'KKctTTifjunni  *«*  tt^KaroKayrwg 
iUag  ixda-Tf  rS*  itinfUav  \ayx(xvuy  'Apya^  ^/cXij^. 
Some  deduction  ought  in  reason  to  be  made  from 
the  charges  of  an  adversary,  which  are  not  to  be 
considered  as  containing  strict   historical   truth. 


But  in  reality  the  terms  of  Mr.  Mitford  much 
exceed  the  measure  of  what  is  expressed  even 
by  .^schines.  The  account  which  Plutarch  gives 
has    directly   an   opposite    meaning  :    ui  yulv   <» 

XoyoypcupfTf  iv'  avrovi;,  iroXXa;  iia!bv<ra^  koI  vetMyhKiag 
eipiaKOfTot — ovk  auaybvvui  6V^  apyug  KarevTv^vaf,  tK- 
icpaiat  jjiev  oite  itoMMrrlv  rjhwqd'^  l**fH  twv  vaTpuuv. 
Demosth.  c.  6.     Besides,  it  is  utterly  improbable 
that  a  boy  of  eighteen  or  nineteen  {puer  admodum, 
according  to  Quintilian)  should  have  acquired  suffi- 
cient influence  to  be  successful  in  an  unfounded 
charge  against  his   guardians.     In  Mr.  Mitford's 
narrative,  indeed,  this  improbability  does  not  ap- 
pear, because   he  represents  Demosthenes  to  be 
twenty-five  at  the  time  of  the  prosecution:    on 
emerging  from  minority,  by  the  Athenian  law  at 
five  and  twenty,  he  earned  another  opprobrious  nick- 
name by  a  prosecution  of  his  guardians.  (Vol.  VIII. 
p.  123.)     But  the  testimonies  which  I  have  col- 
lected in  the  preceding  inquiry  demonstrate "  that 
this  was  plainly  impossible.     £ven  the  erroneous 
dates  of  the  Pseudo- Plutarch  only  make  the  orator 
twenty-two  at  the  time.     And  Mr.  Mitford  could 
not  profit  by  those  dates,  because  he  himself  adopts 
the  chronology  of  Dionysius;   fixing,  with    that 
writer,  the  birth  of  Demosthenes  at  the  fourth  year 
of  the  ninety-ninth  Olympiad.  (See  Vol.  VIII.  p. 
120.)    It  is  probable  that,  by  inadvertence,  he  ap- 
plied to  the  prosecution  of  the  guardians  that  date, 
twenty-five  years,  which  his  author  Dionysius  ap- 
plies to  the  Jirst  public  cause :  truMaiav^  X&yov?  iip- 
faro  ypeupfn^ — (iKoarey  km  vc'/Avrey  txav  fjog.  Dionys. 
ad  Amm.  p.  724. 
y  In  Mid.  p.  564. 
"  Demosth.  c.  12. 
•  P.  347,  184.  ed.  Paris. 

s  s3 


» 


f 


516 


APPENDIX. 


xaiSfxa  oAoif  rrto-i»  at^fOTaoTa.  ra  ^«v  yap  xarra  STpaTeovat  »ai5oj  ovTOj  Tou  i^Topoj  vn-paxrar  T«i 
Of  fMTa  T^v  iopT^v  8yo  x«i  rquixovTa,  orrof  rriv.  Callimachus  is  the  fifteenth  archon  from  Ti- 
inocrates.  Ulpian  therefore  followed  Dionysius  in  supposing  that  Demosthenes  was  seven- 
teen in  the  archonship  of  Timocrates,  and  that  he  prepaa^d  the  oration  against  Midias  in  the 
year  of  Callimachus. 

Dionysius,  Plutarch,  and  Ulpian,  it  seems,  understood  the  numbers  Ivo  x«i  Tftaxovra  rnj  to 
refer  to  the  time  at  which  that  oration  was  prepared ;  but,  as  it  is  manifest  that  some  space 
elapsed^  between  the  commission  of  the  offence  and  the  preparation  of  that  cause,  it  is  far 
more  probable  that  this  description  of  his  age  was  applied  by  the  orator  to  the  time  of  his  x^- 
p-ny'ioL,  and  not  to  the  subsequent  period  at  which  the  oration  was  published.  Wolfe,  ^ho 
adopts  the  chronolc^y  of  the  Pseudo-Plutarch,  reconciles  this  date  of  the  orator  with  that 
chronology  by  supposing  the  oration  to  have  been  composed  four  years  after  the  offence  of 
Midias  had  been  committed.  He  argues  in  this  manner :  Pertinet  causa  Midiana  ad  Olymp. 
lOd.  4.  [B.  C.  35|.]  Causa  assignari  debet  Oli/mp.  106.4.  si  Demosthenes  recte  locuttis  est^ 
quum  dixit  annum  (Btatis  se  agere  83.  At  Dionysius  Halic.  orationem  refert  scriptam  esse  01. 
107.  4.  [B.  C.  34|.]  Quce  diversitas  nihil  nos  moveret^  nisi  orator  On  res  gestas  commemora- 
ret  qtias  demum  post  Olymp.  106.  gestas  historia  ponit.  He  supposes,  then,  that  the  facts 
ijccurred  in  Olymp.  106.  4.  but  that  the  piece  was  written  four  years  later,  when  the  orator 
might  insert  the  subsequent  transactions.  This  date  for  the  x°P^y'"*  °^  Demosthenes  is  a». 
signed  upon  mere  conjecture,  that  it  might  be  adapted  to  the  supposed  date  of  his  birth  in 
01.  98.  4.  But  the  testimonies  which  I  have  produced  in  the  Tables  make  it  appear,  that  the 
X^pny'K*  of  Demosthenes  and  the  offence  of  Midias  in  reality  happened  at  the  Dumysia  of  the 
archon  Thessalus,  [Olymp.  IO7.  2.]  in  the  spring  of  the  year  B.C.  350.  At  that  time  De- 
mosthenes describes  himself  as  thirty-two  :  a  description  entirely  agreeing  with  his  own  account 
of  his  own  age  sixteen  years  before,  and  with  the  date  which  has  been  obtained  from  Gellius 
and  Lilianius*^. 


^  Compare  with  the  preceding  passage  of  Ul- 
))ian  the  authorities  adduced  in  the  Tables,  B.  C. 
348,  3. 

<^  Prolegom.  in  Leptineani  Demosth.  p.  criii. 

«*  The  x*P^*^  **f  Eiemostheiies  is  referred  in  the 
Tables,  B.C.  350,  4.  to  the  Lenaa.  This  would 
be  contirmed  by  the  season  of  the  ^uuna,  if  the 
opinion  of  Taylor,  ad  Demosth.  Mid.  p.  5 1 7.  Reisk. 
be  just,  that  this  and  the  ndnbia  were  the  same 
festival.  The  riMita  were  in  honour  of  Jupiter  : 
Phot.  Lex.  l\ci»}ha.  iaprrri  ti{  ivo  IlayStaf  t^<  a'cXi7y>)>, 
if  avo  nayJMKOf — aytzau  ie  oXtji  t^  A<t,  ixotniAaaBuva 
MT&s  auTv^  axo  rtZ  %<irTa  Itt*  dvtm  Tf  Am.  and  foU 
lowed  soon  after  the  Dionysia :  Demosth.  Mid. 
p.  517.  vouty  TYfy  (KKf.iffM*  cv  AiowVtv  fjt^toi  ra  Yld»- 
iia,  K.  T.  >..  The  account  of  Harpocratio,  nd*tut, 
(fTii  Ti{  'Atf^rjio**  iMTo,  Aun'via  ayofur^,  repeated  by 
Siiidas,  is  merelv  derived  from  that  text  of  De- 
mosthenes,  and  adds  nothing  to  our  information. 
The  ^nxffM  were  celebrated  on  the  23d  Antheste- 
rion,  ten  days  after  the  Leruta  :  Schol.  Cod.  Rav. 
ad  Aristoph.  Nub.  407.  Amvm.  itftii  'A^r^i  Mti- 
Xi^/ov   At9<.   a^CTOi  a  ^fffs^  i*6(CTr|p^Smi  y(  ^iWrof. 


Schol.  Lucian.  Timon.  c.  7*  Ajo^**.  ««fri)  'A^^vj- 
a-»*  «Ct«  Ka>JtvfjL**ri,  ^  tlvStrai'  furat  fftvyWTijTO<  «»it«- 
Xti»,  0Urr(«  A*t  rf  M«»Aix«V-  Thucyd.  I.  126.  A*a- 
a-iat,  a  KaXurau  Aio<  isprij  M<(Xix»ov  ^"yi'tf-n},  *^u  -pj^ 
"xiXttii,  iy  ^  "Kay^fAti  Bvovci  v«X>.ai  oi^  Mpcis  oXXa  6v- 
fULTa.  This  festival  coincides  with  the  expedition 
to  Tamynje,  in  Anthesterion,  and  contributes  lo 
fix  the  xopTy»«  of  Demosthenes  to  the  Lenaa.  Two 
arguments,  however,  occur  for  the  Dionysia  ma- 
gna. (Conf.  Spalding.  Praefat.  ad  Midian.  p.  xiv.) 
The  presence  of  strangers  is  noticed  by  the  orator, 
p.  538,  584.  while  at  the  Lenaa  only  citizens  were 
present ;  and  ikuydria,  simpliciter,  according  to 
Ruhnkenius,  always  mean  the  Dionysia  magna. 
If  these  arguments  be  valid,  the  Aiao-ia  and  nd*lta 
were  distinct  festivals,  and  Demosthenes  was  x^p^- 
yof  at  the  Dionysia  magna.  This  was  possible : 
for  the  operations  in  Eubcea  were  of  some  dura- 
tion ;  and,  although  they  began  in  Anthesterion, 
might  well  extend  into  the  following  month,  and 
Phocion  might  be  engaged  at  Tamync  during  both 
the  festivals  of  Bacchus. 


DEMOSTHENES. 


817 


In  the  date  of  the  celebrated  cause  irt§)  toO  o-Tc^awu  are  some  difficulties,  which  could  not 
be  stated  within  the  compass  of  the  Tables,  but  which  may  be  conveniently  examined  here. 
The  action  was  instituted  by  iEschines,  iv)  XaipeovSoo  eipxovTOij  eXa^ijjSoXjivoj  exnj  iVra/xivow c ; 
that  is,  towards  the  end  of  the  year  of  Chaerondas,  March  B.  C.  337.  The  cause  was  pleaded 
in  the  beginning  of  the  year  of  Aristophon,  about  August  B.  C.  330,  and  less  than  eight 
years  after  the  institution  of  the  suit.  Cicero f  says,  Hanc  mvlctam  JEschines  a  Ctesiphonte 
petiit  qtuuirienniv  ante  Philippi  Macedonis  mortem.  The  true  interval  however  was  only 
sixteen  months.  Plutarch  §  has  this  account :  u<TT,xh  h  irtp)  tow  (rrefavow  ypafij  xara.  Krijai- 
pinrrost  ygaiptiaa  fiiv  ir)  Xmpuivhou  upx^rroi  jttixpov  eiravcw  TtLv  Xaipeovixwv,  itpM(ra  8*  uoregov  eTe<r»  Sexa 
«»•  'A^io-To^ivTOf .  In  this  passage  there  are  two  errors :  1 .  Instead  of  being  before  the  battle 
of  Chaeronea,  the  suit  of  ^schines  was  a  few  months  qfier  it :  the  battle  was  fought  in  the 
second  month  of  Chaerondas,  and  the  suit  was  instituted  in  the  ninth  month  of  that  archon. 
2.  Instead  of  ten  years  between  the  indictment  and  the  trial  of  the  cause,  there  were  less  than 
eight.  For,  as  the  one  was  in  the  ninth  month  of  Chaerondas,  [March  B.  C.  337.]  the  other 
was  in  tlie  second  month  (or  not  later)  of  Aristophon.  [August  B.C.  330.]  Dionysius '^ 
thus  describes  the  dates :  W  'AptrropUvTos  agj^ovroj,  oyiocu  fiev  evtaoToJ  /ttera  tvjv  ev  Xatpcovela  /ot.ax*!*'? 
fxToj  It  ii^tra.  Triv  <l>«XiWoy  TsXewT^v.  Thus  the  passage  now  stands,  according  to  the  conjecture 
of  Bentley,  following  the  steps  of  Meursius.  But  even  thus,  the  numbers  do  not  agree  with 
the  true  time  of  the  cause,  which  ought  to  be  expressed  by  the  ninth  and  the  seventh  years. 
Dionysius  adds — xafl'  ov  xpo'vov  'AXe'^otySpoj  t^v  ev  'Ap^tiKoig  evixu  fiotx'^v.  This  character  of  the 
time  is  by  no  means  correct :  for  the  battle  of  Arbela,  in  the  year  of  another  archon,  was  at 
the  least  eight  or  ten  months  earlier  than  this  trial.  But  the  emendation  of  Bentlev,  exreo  for 
6yi6(Oj  well  corresponds  with  the  mention  of  Arbela,  which  was  certainly  in  the  sixth  year  after 
the  death  of  Philip. 

Corsini '  reconciles  these  difficulties  by  supposing  the  archon  Chaerondas  to  be  an  archon 
pseudeponymus,  like  many  others  in  the  oration  of  Demosthenes  on  the  Crown ;  and  by  plac- 
ing the  institution  of  the  suit  by  .Eschines  two  years  earlier  than  B.  C.  338.  In  two  passages 
of  Demosthenes,  in  one  of  Jl)schines,  and  in  one  of  Plutarch,  he  determines  Chaerondas  to  be 
an  archon  pseudeponymus :  he  determines  that  all  the  transactions  preceded  the  battle  of 
Chaeronea,  and  consequently  preceded  the  true  year  of  Chaerondas.  He  founds  this  upon  a 
passage  of  ^Eschines:  Certe  quod  JEschinis  accusatio  Olymp.  UO.  2.  sui  Chcoronda  quidem, 
sed  pseudeponymoj  institutajnerit,  non  perspicua  solum  temporum  series,  sed  iUustria  quoque 
scriptorum  testimonia  demonstrant,  qucc  modo  subjiciam^\ — ./Eschines  ergo  de  hoc  ipso  litis  in- 
stitutcB  tempore  cum  Demosthene  disserens  ait,  amjvep^djj  i}  xara.  rouSe  tou  4"!f 'ffwroj  yf af ij  rrj 
<l>iXi«TOu  5«VT0f  xph  'AAff«»8pov  ei$  t^v  a^^v  xaraarr^vM — T^5  ft«X15  einyevo(ji,evrjs  oux  l(r;^oAa^o/Afv 
•wtp)  Tr,v  (T^v  ttvat  TifSMplav,  aXA*  {nrep  T^f  a-ooriipias  rrji  ir6\scos  ewgeo-jSeyo/tsv.  Quis  hie  aperte  non 
videat  tictionem  iUam  ab  JEschine  insiitutam  esse antequam  ChcBronense  bellum  exarserit^?  If 
this  was  the  sense  of  iEschines,  it  would  undoubtedly  decide  the  question.  But  Corsini  has 
here  brought  together  as  parts  of  the  same  sentence  and  the  same  argument,  suppressing  all 
that  comes  between  them,  two  clauses  which  are  separated  in  the  original  by  a  long  tract  of 


•  Demosth.  Coron.  p.  243. 

'  De  Optimo  Gen.  Orat.  c.  7. 
8  Demosth.  c.  24. 
''  Ad.  Amro.  p.  746. 

*  Fast.  Att.  torn.  I.  p.  75,  76,  359,  360. 

'■  The  oth«r  testimonies  which  he  subjoins  to 


that  of  .£schines,  are  those  which  have  been  al- 
ready examined  ;  namely,  Cic.  de  Opt.  Gen.  Orat. 
c.  7.  Plutarch.  Demosth.  c.  24.  Dionys.  Amm.  p. 
746. 

•«  P.  359,  360. 


318 


APPENDIX. 


intermediate  discussion.  The  real  drift  of  the  argument  is  pointed  out  by  Taylor'  with  great 
accuracy,  ^^schines,  after  stating  that  the  action  was  instituted  in  the  lifetime  of  Philip"",  tri 
<t>iXixiroM  ^cuvTor,  proceeds  to  a  new  topic.  He  vindicates  himself  from  the  charge  of  having 
been  negligent  of  his  public  duty  at  the  bema.  He  enumerates  many  instances  in  which  he 
had  opposed  the  acts  and  proceedings  of  Demosthenes.  Having  pursued  this  subject  at  con- 
siderable length,  the  orator  addresses  his  adversary  in  the  following  terms":  aamov  ovk  avrtpat- 
Tatf,  Tif  av  elij  Si]|xayouyo;  roiouro;  ooTif— towj  xeupoug  iv  dig  ij»  aat^tadat  tijv  woXjv  airoSoiro, — «»o- 
ipai;  S'  (X  Tcuy  xivSuvcov  xa)  jijv  iroAtv  avijxsrroii  xaxoig  iregi^akcav  a^toi  (TTSfavowriat  iir  agtrrij  ayadov 
ftiv  ir*Toii]xco;  /ir^Sfv  vavrcvv  S«  Twv  xeixwv  airio;  ytyovdti,  ixtgcorcfii  S«  rou;  (rvxofumidivT»s  ix  T^§  iroAi" 
Tslag — §i£t  Ti  auTOv  oux  exeoAuo'ay  i^0Lfi.etpra.iiuy ;  aroxpvxrotTO  Se  to  «avTonv  rfXturaiOv,  on  r^;  f*-^X^^ 
sxiysvo[jievY,i  oux  ea^oXa|oft.£v  ^rc^i  t^v  (rrjv  fivai  ri/xcop/av — eirftS^  Si  oux  aits^pri  <Tot  Sixijy  |»^  SsScoxevai, 
aAAa  xai  iuiqsas  aWtlg — svrawS*  tve'oTijv  xa)  Trjv  ypct^v  airrjvtyxa.  Who  does  not  perceive,  when 
the  whole  argument  is  placed  before  him,  that  the  decree  for  crowning  Demosthenes,  and  the 
impeachment  of  Ctesiphon,  were  subsequent  to  the  battle  of  Chseronea  ?  We  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Demosthenes  °  to  the  same  purpose : — pusra  t^v  /ttax''*'  '"^^  ^  S^/*oj»  '•^'"f  "«•  isupaxat; 
xsivra  o<ra  eirpoiTTOv  eycu,  ev  auToif  toI;  Sovoi;  xstt  ^o^s^i$  epi^i^xotiy  r,vlx'  ouS'  oyvcu/tov^aa/  ti  dau^a- 
(7T0V  i]v  Tou$  iroAXou;  t^;  (jtte,  t^wtov  ix.h  "Kep)  aanriplas  t^;  To'Xeeo;  Ta;  fjua;  yvoafta{  fp^ci^OTo'vci,  xal 
iravd'  oixa  t^$  ^Xdtx^;  svsxa  tTrpaTrerOf  i)  hara^ts  tcuv  fvXoixaoVf  al  rot^poij  ra  fl$  ret  T«ip^i)  yj^r^fuaTa^  li^ 
Taiiv  ffjiuiv  '^ripnTyLOiTiuv  iylyvno'  nreid'  al^Ufjinog  iriTOivr^v  ix  xavTcov  fju.s  ep^«(pOTo'yi]0'(v  6  Siifto;.  xat  /MTct 
Tatt/rst  (TuCToivToov  olg  ^v  exipuKes  xaxaii  efte  iroielv,  xai  ypgi^asy  «J3u»af,  eicayyeX/af,  iravTa  TawT  ixa- 
yovToov  fjLOt — 5v  TOUTOij  aiTao'i  fiaXiora  ftev  Sia  tooj  fljowf,  isvngov  8e  81'  w/*af  xai  Touf  oXXou;  'Adijva/oyf 
!(7"a;|oj[tijv. — TOUT6OV  ouv  ouTce;  e^^ovreev,  ti  'wpoai^xf  toij  wit'  «|u.ou  xnrpayjJkevoif  di(r$ai  to»  KTi)<ri^yTdt 
ovojtta ;  ouj^  0  Toy  S^jitoy  Iw^  Tiflsfwvoy,  ov^,  0  T005  opuufioxoroif  hxarras  J  The  state  of  parties  at 
Athens  was  this.  Demosthenes  retained  his  influence  after  the  battle  of  Cheeronea.  It  was 
the  object  of  the  party  of  which  he  was  the  head  to  obtain  from  the  people  an  expression  of 
their  favourable  opinion.  With  this  view,  Ctesiphon,  one  of  that  party,  proposed  the  decree 
for  crowning  Demosthenes,  which  was  in  eifect  a  declaration  that  the  people  of  Athens  had 
not  withdrawn  their  confidence  from  those  who  promoted  the  late  war,  although  it  had  been 
unsuccessful  P. 

Corsini  •!,  to  establish  his  proposition,  is  obliged  to  assume  that  four  cases  in  which  Chce- 
rondos  is  named  are  cases  of  an  archon  pseudeponymus,  and  not  within  the  true  year  of  Chse- 
rondas^:  Ex  tribus  decretis  Ulis,  qua  archontis  Chterondce  nomen  prieferunt,  nullum,  ne  post- 
remum  quidem,  Chceronda  AtJients  eponymo  factum  Juit.  His  view  of  this  matter  is  not 
just.  Two  of  these  are  undoubtedly  cases  in  which  the  name  appears  in  the  title  of  decrees 
quoted  by  Demosthenes  \     But  the  other  two  are  cases  of  a  different  character.     Chaerondas 


'  In  Prsefat.  ad  ^Eschinis  Or.  in  Ctes.  p.  378. 
Reiske. 

«"  In  Ctes.  p.  85,  12. 

"  P.  86,  6. 

"  DeCoron.  p.  309,  310. 

P  To  the  testimony  of  the  two  orators  may  be 
added  that  of  the  author  of  the  Argument  to  the 
oration  of  Demosthenes,  (p.  222,  223.  Reiske.) 
whose  authority,  although  singly  perhaps  of  little 
value,  yet  deserves  consideration,  when  in  confor- 
mity with  the  accounts  of  the  orators  themselves. 
In  that  Argument  the  ot!ice  of  Demosthenes,  and 


the  decree  of  a  Crown,  are  distinctly  described  as 
subsequent  to  the  defeat  at  Chseronea. 

««  Tom.  I.  p.  76. 

'  He  necessarily  includes  the  testimony  of  Plu- 
tarch in  this  descnption  :  Meurtio  ambiguum  illud 
Charonda  nomen,  a  Demosthene  simulque  Plutar- 
cho  memoratuin,  imposuU ;  cum  scriptores  ilios  de 
Charonda  eponynio  intelUgenda  este  censeret,  et  cet. 
Tom.  I.  p.  360. 

*  De  Coron.  p.  243.  iw\  Xeu^itv  afxwr^,  iXat- 
^,8oX«4;»«<  ?«Tii)  IrrafAti'M'—p.  253.  ^i  Xatfv>^«u  'Hy*- 
/**"«<  d^oi-TOi,  ya^i|Xia!i«(  ««tj  dhri«rr«(<— . 


DEMOSTHENES. 


319 


IS  named  in  one  by  ^Eschines  speaking  in  his  own  person,  and  not  quoting  an  official  docu- 
ment ';  and  in  the  other  by  Plutarch  in  the  course  of  an  historical  narration.  Now,  although 
It  is  granted  that  the  name  of  an  archon  pseudeponymus  (instead  of  the  true  archon  of  the 
year)  frequently  appeared  in  the  title  of  a  decree  or  other  formal  document,  yet  there  is  no 
example  of  an  archon  pseudeponymus  being  mentioned  instead  of  the  real  archon,  by  writers, 
when,  in  the  course  of  historical  narrative  or  otherwise,  it  was  their  purpose  to  designate  the 
date  of  any  particular  fact.  In  these  two  cases,  then,  Chaerondas  is  the  archon  under  whose 
year  the  transactions  really  happened. 

We  collect,  then,  from  the  two  orators,  and  from  these  dates,  that  all  the  circumstances 
occurred  q/ier  the  battle  of  Chaeronea :  Demosthenes  was  Tsixoiroior,  and  still  exercising  that 
office  in  May  B.C.  337 ^-  the  decree  of  Ctesiphon  had  been  passed  in  the  preceding  Novem- 
l)er  u.  The  order  of  the  proceedings  was  this.  Two  months  after  the  battle,*  Ctesiphon  pro- 
posed to  reward  Demosthenes  by  a  decree  passed  in  the  Jburth  month  of  the  year  [Pya- 
nepsion] ;  .Eschines  put  in  his  suit  in  the  ninth  month,  [Elaphebolion,]  and  in  his  subsequent 
speech  proved  that  Demosthenes  was  still  in  office  in  the  eleventh  month  [ThargehonJ.  The 
confusion  of  the  dates  has  arisen  from  the  negligence  of  Plutarch,  and  perhaps  from  corrup- 
tion in  the  numbers  of  Cicero  »  and  Dionysius. 


XXI. 

PHILOSOPHERS.— HISTORIANS— ORATORS. 

ALTHOUGH  some  names  occur  in  the  third  column  of  the  Tables,  which  do  not  properly 
l>elong  to  any  of  these  three  descriptions,  yet,  to  avoid  an  inconvenient  subdivision,  they  have 
been  arranged  under  one  of  the  three  classes.  Thus,  Hippocrates,  for  example,  will  be  found 
among  the  philosophers,  and  Gorgias  among  the  orators.  The  Philosophers  named  in  the 
Tables  are  these. 

1.  Thalesy  B.  C.  560.  546. 

2.  Chilm,  556. 

3.  Bias,  544. 

4.  Jnojcimander,  547. 

5.  Jnaximenes,  548.  480. 

6.  Pherecydes,  544. 

7.  Xenophanes\  538.  527.  477. 


In  Ctes.  p.  57,  35.  iwi  yiip  Xeupiviov  apxo)T6«, 
9afyil>uSvei  /*,p4<  htnipf.  iftBlptrrt^,  ixK^iiaiaf  o&nj<  ry- 
^ai//e  -^^lafM  Ai,^*«fffifMj<  iyo^y  iroin<r«,  k.  t.  X. 

'  See  iEschin.  in  Ctes.  p.  57,  35.  Taylor, 
Pnefat.  ad  ^Ischin.  Ctes.  p.  374, 375.  Reiske.  un- 
necessarily imagines  a  difficulty  in  this  passage :  as 
if  iEschines  had  said,  that  Demosthenes  com- 
menced the  duties  of  this  office  in  Thargelion 
B.  C.  337.  But  it  is  only  implied  that  he  still 
continued  in  the  performance  of  them. 

"   nvaMt^i«M(   ir^TTi   SntUrrtf.     Deniosth.  Cor.  p. 


266.  Hence  the  argument  of  ^schines,  that  De- 
mosthenes was  still  responsible,  since  he  was  still 
in  the  exercise  of  his  office  seven  months  after  the 
date  of  the  decree. 

*  In  the  passage  of  Cicero,  for  quadriennio  I 
would  read  biennio. 

*  No  explanation  is  necessary  of  the  reasons 
why  Xenophanes,  Parmenides,  and  Empedocles,  al- 
though writers  of  verse,  are  placed  among  the  phi- 
losophers rather  than  among  the  poets. 


M 


il 


^1 


390  APPENDIX. 

8.  Pythagoras,  539.  533.  531.  525.  520.  510.  497-  472. 

9.  HeraclituSy  503.  455. 

10.  Parmenides,  503.  455. 

11.  Anaxagoras,  500.  4S0.  450.  432.  428. 

12.  Diagoras  Melius,  466. 

13.  Zejw  Eleatesy  464.  455.  435. 

14.  Archelaus,  450. 

15.  MelisstiSy  444.  440. 

16.  Protagoras^,  444.  422. 

17.  Empedocles,  455.  444.  435. 

18.  Socrates,  468.  450.  399. 

19.  Democritus,  460.  435.  381.  370.  357- 

20.  Hippocrates,  460.  435.  431.  357- 

21.  Prodicus,  435. 

22.  Meton,  432. 

28.  PfatoS  429.  416.  409.  399.  395.  389.  374.  365.  347- 


•»  It  is  supposed  in  the  Tables  that  Protagoras 
might  have  died  about  B.  C.  404,  at  the  age  of 
near  seventy :    ^fP'^  i^ft^'^arra  t-nt  ytynvita.      We 
may  suppose  him   to   be  born   about  B.  C.  470, 
and  to  be  ten  years  older  than  Democritus.     He 
is   said   to   have   been  the  disciple  of  Democri- 
tus :  Laert.  IX.  50.  8»i)Koi;<re  8*  Aij/xo^pirov.     Philo- 
strat.  vit.  Sophist.  I.  10.  ^inxoKpirov  oucfoaTin  oucoi  i- 
■ytKTo.    But  the  true  account  of  this  matter,  which 
is   given   by  Epicurus,  is  not  inconsistent  with 
those  particulars  of  his  age :  Athen.  VIII.  p.  354.  c. 
•  'ExiKovfof  Tlfinayofou  </wj<t«  tov  o-o^iO-rijj'  iK  (popfiMpopm 
Kcu  ^v\a<pcpotj  itpSirov  jJiiy  ywa^ai  yfcx^a  Aij/nwcp/row* 
iavfioaBfrra  8*  vk  iKtivw  Arl  ^Osnv  t»x5»  ^itf.  w>6fvti, 
anco  Tourrii  zyji  apy^i  a»aXi)<f>ffri»eu  in'  avToZ'   Kai   6»8a- 
o-xcty  tV  Kv/A|)  T«w  ypdfJkfJuxTa,  iu^  iv  i%\  to  o-c^iffTcvcty 
ipfjoicaa.      Laert.  IX.  53.   «popiJio<popoi  ri*,  ii  Kou  'E«i- 
Mvpoi  TOV  (jniai.  km  toStoi'  tw  tpvKW  ^pflij  ir^<  Aij/*o- 
Kfitbv,  liha  8«8e»c«i<  i^fiq.      Suid.  IXparixy.  tportpoy  ^v 
^pToj3aa~r«mj«     fyrvxfi"'  8«   ^injuucplrf,  iipMr9ii   Xoyaw, 
Ksi    <^tXoo-o<^(ra(  i-Kt  pijTopcioK  crpaTt).      DemocntUS, 
who  was  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  families  at 
Abdera  in  rank   and   station,  might  discern  the 
merit   and  encourage  the  genius  of  Protagoras, 
who  was  of  an  inferior  condition,  although  him- 
self younger  than  Protagoras.     The  narrative  of 
Gellius,  V.  3.  though  decorated  with  additions  of 
his  own,  contains  in  substance  the  same  account. 
Respecting  the  death  of  Protagoras,  there  are  dif- 
ficulties.    Laert.  IX.  54,  55.  KaT»ryipii<r(»  avroZ  riw- 
Boiafo^  noXj^ijXov,  tl<  TJS*  TtTfaxwrivv.  ' fipurtvri'km  V  Et/- 
a6Xo»  t^vi. — <^<t\  8€  ♦jXo'xopo?,  «Xe'»rro<  avroS  6i<  2uceX*au' 
Tijy  vaiZv  KatanvnKrtffivaij  kou  tovto  alfhrtvBai  Eiptrihiv 
h  rf  'iftovi.   €»M  Kara  tyi*  o^v  ^Xcvr^tf-ai  avroV.      It 
is  not  here  a.Hserted  that  he  was  condemned  during 
the  government  of  the  Four-hundred,  [B.C.  41 1.] 
but  only  that  his  accuser  had  been  a  member  of 


that  body.  If,  however,  the  meaning  of  Philocho- 
rus  be  reported  accurately,  he  died  before  Euripi- 
des ;  consequently  before  the  end  of  B.  C.  406. 
According  to  Plato,  Menon.  p.  91.  e.  his  death 
would  happen  at  least  before  the  death  of  So- 
crates :  but  the  negligence  of  Plato  upon  these 
points  renders  this  by  no  means  certain.  If  Ti- 
mon,  apud  Sext.  Empir.  IX.  57.  is  to  be  under- 
stood literally,  he  survived  Socrates :  Sdyarw  airn 
xaTot^to-afArvwy  tSx  'A9y}vaUn>,  tuupvyiv,  Koi  Kara 
OaKaTTOv  %rai<rai,  itriBaat.  /MfUff^cu  8<  rai^t  t^< 
itrropiof  KCU  TifMiv  o  thuiaui  ii>  TJJ  8«VTfpy  tSk  ff/XXtw 
ToZta  Itf^tpxiutvoi' 

— — — ^^—  ^t7?<  imitaUre,  oippa  /aij  eSrmf 

When  we  recollect  that  Euripides  is  represented 
by  the  grammarians  as  alluding  in  the  naXa^i]8ii( 
to  the  death  of  Socrates,  we  shall  not  place  much 
reliance  upon  the  account  of  Lafirtius,  (for  we  do 
not  possess  the  distinct  meaning  of  Philochorus,) 
that  in  the  'HUn>  he  alluded  to  the  death  of  Pro- 
tagoras. Perhaps  we  may  most  safely  determine 
that  Protagoras  died  a  little  before  Socrates,  and 
that  he  was  about  ten  years  older  than  his  patron 
Democritus. 

*=  It  has  been  shewn  in  the  Tables,  on  the  au- 
thority of  Aristoxenus,  that  Plato  was  in  Greece  in 
B.  C.  394,  five  years  after  the  death  of  Socrates. 
Consequently  his  voyages  must  have  been  prose- 
cuted at  intervals,  partly  before,  and  partly  after 
that  date.  It  appears  that  he  was  twice  in  Italy, 
once  before,  and  once  after  his  visit  to  Egypt ;  by 
which  Cicero,  Fin.  V.  29.  and  Quintilian,  Inst.  I. 
12,  15.  are  reconciled.  It  is  also  probable  that  he 
visited  Egypt  twice.  Strabo,  XVII.  p.  80fi.  i»  tJ 
'HXmw^Xci — dtUnyrt  at  tc  tS*  Ufim  oUtt,  km  UXd- 

TWO<  KM   EM^    iuXTpi^l.     TVHOt^    J^f    Vi\    Xff    WKA- 


PHILOSOPHERS. 

24.  Socratici,  AristippuSy  Antistlienes,  ^schines,  365. 

25.  Eudoxus,  368. 

26.  Diogenes  Sinopensis,  323. 

27.  Speusippus,  347.  339. 

28.  Aristoteles'^'^,  384.  367-  365.  347.  344.  342.  334.  322. 

29.  Anaxarchus,  339. 

30.  Xenocrates,  397.  339.  315. 

31.  Crates,  328. 

32.  Theophrastus\  322.  287. 

33.  Stilpo,  307. 

34.  Polemo,  315. 

35.  Epicurus,  (510.)  341.  329.  310.  306. 

36.  Arcesilaus,  299. 

37.  Zeno  Cittieus^y  299.  279. 


321 


Tvfi  0  Eb8oc&(  Sct/po,  KM  avvhifTpt^aw  roTf  Upevo'tv  ixtTvoi 
irraZBa  rpia-KoubtKa  cti],  u^  ttpijral  Tirt.  vcptTTst^  yap 
«irra(  Kara  r^y  iicirrlifMp)  rSv  oipa^iu*,  /xvaTucovi  ie  Kal 
iuvfKTaioTovff  T^  Xpi^V  '^''  '^^(  BfpoMflati  i^f!knafria'av 
ftWTt  Tiva  tuv  OtupiJixaTuv  l(TT(jfii<Tai.  Thirteen  years 
are  so  improbable,  that  the  reading  of  the  epito- 
mator,  tpla  en;,  might  seem  preferable.  Strabo, 
however,  who  adds,  ([><  (ipifrai  run,  does  not  state 
this  as  an  amount  which  he  himself  believed  to  be 
true,  but  as  expressing  the  exaggerated  report  of 
others,  perhaps  of  the  Egyptians.  We  may  col- 
lect from  this  passage  that  Plato  was  twice  in 
Egypt.  Eudoxus,  who  died  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
three,  who  flourished  B.C.  368,  and  visited  Egypt 
in  the  reign  of  Nectanebis,  could  not  have  been 
the  companion  of  the  early  travels  of  Plato.  It  is 
therefore  to  be  supposed  that  Plato  was  accom- 
panied by  Eudoxus  in  a  second  voyage  to  Egypt. 

<^  In  an  old  Latin  version  of  a  life  of  Aristotle, 
(Anstot.  Buhle  1. 1,  p.  55.)  among  many  absurdi- 
ties, these  facts  are  nearly  accurate  :  Plato  finivit 
vitain  tuam  sub  Theophilo.  Aristoteles  autem  natus 
sub  Diotrephe,  et  vivens  annis  63,  tnoritur  in  tem- 
pore Philoclis.  Adhasit  autem  Aristoteles  Platoni 
tempore  Nausigenis ;  et  fuerunt  a  Theophilo,  sub 
quo  moritur  Plato,  usque  ad  Philocleniy  anni  23, 
[verius  25.]  quibus  Aristoteles  supervixit  Platoni. 

•*  Theophrastus  composed  his  treatise  vtpl  X/da* 
in  the  archonship  of  Praxiteles,  B.  C.  31 1.  Theo- 
phrast.  p.  702.  ed.  Schneid.  e£  vaXatoy  irru,  iXka 
•Kfpl  tryi  f/utkurr'  ivfy^Knyra  fU  apxoma  Tlpa^i^vKty 
•AftiV'.  Plin.  Hist.  Nat.  XXXIII.  7.  Theophras- 
tus XC.  annis  ante  Praxibulum  Atheniensium  ma- 
gistratum  (quod  tempus  exit  in  Urbis  nostra 
CCCCXXXIX  annum)  tradit  inventum  minium  a 
Callia  Atheniense,  &c.  The  year  B.  C.  405,  which 
was  ninety  years  before  the  date  at  which  Theo- 
phrastus wrote,  coincides  with  U.  C.  Varr.  349.  and 
that  number  might  be  restored  to  Pliny,  instead 
of  the  defective  CCXLIX.  which  must  be  imputed 
to  an  error  in  the  copies.     But  the  emendation  of 


Casaubon,  although  at  the  expense  of  a  greater  al- 
teration, is  more  probable.  He  supposes  that 
Pliny  intends  a  reference  to  the  era  at  which 
Theophrastus  wrote,  the  year  of  Praxibulus,  (an 
opinion  which  is  confirmed  by  the  practice  of 
Pliny  in  other  passages,)  and  therefore  substitutes 
CCCCXXXIX.  [B;C.  3I5.=U.C.  Var.  439.] 

The  treatise  of  Theophrastus  vepl  alrim  (pvrucSp 
was  published  a  year  or  two  later ;  soon  after  the 
archonship  of  Nicodorus,  B.  C.  3 1  ^.  Caus.  Plant. 
I.  19,  5.  TO  TcXevTatoy  -^bri  ix'  afyfpmi  liucd^pov. 

The  work  entitled  xep)  <f>vrSy  irropia  was  pub- 
lished after  the  year  B.  C.  307.  He  mentions  in 
that  piece  the  archonship  of  Simonides,  B.C.  31^. 
and  the  expedition  of  Ophelias,  which  is  referred 
by  Diodonis,  XX.  40 — 42.  to  the  year  of  Chari- 
nus,  B.  C.  30f .  Hist.  Plant.  VI,  3,  3.  el  Kv/»}wu« 
T^y  vo'Xiy  olKOv<rt  f^Ayarra  vep)  rpuucovta  (cti))  el^ 
li/AMvlhriy  afxfivra  'Ad^Hfo-t.  Id.  Hist  Plant  IV. 
3,  2.  TO  '0<^XXov  rrparoicf^v  ^yUa  cjSoSt^ev  ck  Kap~ 
XV^owa,  Ka)  rairt^  <pa<rt  [rf  aiXtptf"]  vXe/oi«(  yil^fpof  avo- 
Xttxirrvv  tup  iTctT^iwy  Kexfio^ai.  According  to 
Pliny,  H.N.  III.  5.  he  wrote  this  work,  or  at  least 
a  part  of  it,  in  the  year  of  Nicodorus,  B.  C.  31^. 
Theophrastus — Circeiorum  insula  mensuram  posuil 
stadia  octoginta  in  eo  volumine  quod  scripsit  Nico- 
doro  Atheniensium  magistratu,  quifuit  Urbis  nostra 
CCCCXL  cmno.  The  passage  is  extant.  Hist.  Plant. 
V.  8,  3.  T^{  »i)a-«w  Ti  fifytOof  vepl  oy^Korra  otoS/ow?. 

«  Zeno  taught  at  Athens  fifty-eight  years :  La- 
ert. VII.  28.  0  'AToXXwyjo?  <^o-Jv  [Strab.  XVI.  p. 
757.  fUKfiv  %po  iifJUiy  *AiroXX«v«f,  o  rw  vlyaKa  ixBeU 
tS»  into  Zijyftwot  tpiKoaro<f>w»  km  ruv  jS»/9X/«»]  iuj»iy^(ra- 
o-Bm  tt}<  axoX^(  aiirw  rnj  lvo7y  St'ovra  ^f^KOKra.  Ac- 
cording to  one  account,  he  was  thirty  at  his  com- 
ing to  Athens :  Laert.  VII.  2.  iy«Xfl«y  eU  ra^  'Aftj- 
vai  y^hi  TpioKwrcuTvii.  But  the  account  of  his  dis- 
ciple Persseus  varies  considerably :  Laert.  VII.  28. 
ll(pva7o^  (fr^a-i  ivo  koi  cj38o^if«coKra  irS»  TcXctrriJtf'at  avro'v* 
iX9(7y  8e  'AB^va^t  8ue  Kai  iiKwi  (ruv.  We  are  not  to 
imagine  that  Perseus  could  be  ignorant  of  the  ageof 

T  t 


32S 


APPENDIX. 


88.  Strato,  287. 

39.  Lycon,  300.  287- 

40.  Chrysippus,  280. 

Among  the  Histoeians,  who  flourished  within  this  period,  are  many  whose  time  is  too  in- 
definitely marked  to  admit  their  insertion  in  the  Tables.  In  the  following  list,  an  account  of 
these  is  combined  with  the  names  of  the  historians  who  appear  in  the  Tables. 

1.  Cadmus  Miksius,  the  first  writer  of  history  in  prose,  (PUn.  H.  N.  VII.  56.)  was  con- 
temporary with  Acusilaus,  and  flourished  not  earlier  than  the  reigns  of  Cyrus  and  Cambyses. 
Joseph.  Apion.  I.  2.  ol  T«f  JoTOg/af  e»»xf*p^<rayTif  vrrfypa^tn  %af  atJroIf,  Xiyw  S«  too?  »ipi  K«8- 
/ttov  Tf  TO*  MiX^o-iov  xol\  Toy  '\pytm  ' AxowrlXaov.—^paxif  t^j  Ui^mv  •»•  t^v    EKXaZa  ffTpariias  tw 
Xpovm  TfoeXa^ov.     Diod.  I.  37.  ol  »ipl  to»  'EAXavixo*  xa)  Ka8^»  ht  8*  'ExoraTov,  xa)  »«vt«j  oi  TOi- 
otJroij  iraXaioi  xxvroiiroiaiv  ovT«f,  tl;  T«f  |u,wd»8«j  airof«(r«if  airixXivav.     Strab.  I.  p.  18.  Xw<r«vT«f  to 
^fTfov  ToXAa  Ss  ^XafavTff  T*  iro»i|Tix«i  avviypei^av  oi  »epl  KaSffcOv  x«»  *»pixy8ijv  xoil  'ExaTaTov.   The 
work  which  bore  the  name  of  Cadmus  was  entitled  xTJcrif  MjX^tow  xa\  ttk  oXi)f  'leuviaj  iy  ^i^xioij 
8'.f  but  his  genuine  writings  were  lost  before  the  time  of  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus.    Dionys. 
de  Thucyd.  p.  863,  864.  ol  ^fv  ouy  apx«*«»  *«'^»  *«•  «*'  *'^*''  '**''""'  r»''«»'«oV«''«*  ^iy  dyo/AaTa»y, 
iroiay  Te  Xe£iv  ««gT^8fuo-«y  oux  e^w  <rwft/3aX«i*— out«  ydg  haaw^ovrm  riv  irXno'vaw  al  y^a^ai  ft-r/jpi  T»y 
x«d'  ^/taj  X§^*"*y  ^^'  "*  Siao-CB^oVevai  »apa  xSurtv  euj  exii'veoy  ou<ra»  T»y  aySpouv  -KKTriuovTen.  iv  «]f  ilo-iy 
aire  KaS/too  tow  MiXijaiow  xa)  'Aptaralou  tou  n/JOixovy>)(rioy  x«i  Teoy  xapaxXmirlan  toutoij. 

2.  Theagenes  Rheginus  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Cambyses.  Tatian.  or.  ad  Graec.  p.  105. 
%tp\  T^i  xotijvtcos  TOU  'O(ji.ripou  g  yiwvi  rt  awrou  x«l  x§<»**'"  "*^  **  T^xftMffiy  »joi)f)iuyi)(r«y  ol  »p«(r^uTaTOi, 
esaycvi];  Tf  6  'Pijyiyoj,  x«t«  Ka,a/3o<rijy  yryoycij .     It  does  not  appear  that  Theagenes  wrote  his- 


Zeno :  we  must  therefore  suppose  *EBAOMHKON- 
TA  to  be  an  error  of  the  copy  for  'ENENHKONTA. 
These  two  words  are  interchanged  upon  other  oc- 
casions; as  in  Laert.  I.  38.  (see  the  Tables,  B.  C. 
546,  3.)  and  in  Lycurg.  Leocrat.  p.  l.**?,  1 .  (see  the 
Appendix,  p.  226.)  According  to  another  passage 
of  Laertius,  (VII.  6.)  Zeno  lived  to  the  130th  O- 
lyropiad:    ncp<rai«<  ilKfM^e   Kaia   ript   Tp»auco«nV  ««* 

Zeno  had  passed  his  eightieth  year  before  the 
death  of  Epicurus.     He  describes  his  own  age 
in  his  letter  to  Antigonus:  Laert.  VII.  9.  "'Ev* 
•'  i(  o-wt'xojuai  aufjMTt  eurBtnu  8ii  T^poc.   itmv  yap  fl/M 
"  vy^tKorra.  8»ox€p  ov  ivtafuu  «•«  avfjifjuicu.  iTOOT^tXXw 
"  it  9tt  T»»a<  r£»  {fiavrtZ  owyfiKeurtSv." — enirrti^ 
l€    ntfoeum  KM  ^tXayt^v   Toy  BijjSarov*    Sv  A[A4pirTiptn> 
'^Uavpoi  lunifMvtifi  i?  awimt*  'Arrtyi*^.      This  oc- 
curred afier  B.  C.  277,  when  Antigonus  recovered 
Macedonia,  and  before  B.  C.  27 1 ,  when  Epicurus 
died  :  consequently  Zeno  was  bom  between  B.C. 
3.57  and  352:  his  death  happened  either  B.C. 
263,  where  Eusebius  places  it,  or,  if  Laertius  is 
to  be  trusted,  four  or  five  years  later,  in  Ol.  130. 
B.  C.  259.     The  term  of  ninety-eight  years  (cur- 
rent) would  be  expressed  by  B.  C.  356 — 259.  the 
term  of  ninety-two  years,   by  B.  C.   355 — 263. 
His  age  when  he  came  to  Athens,  and  the  duration 
assigned  by  Laertius  to  his  studies,  are  incompati- 
ble with  the  years  of  his  life.  The  numbers  of  La- 


ertius give  30  +  20  +  58=  1 08  years.  The  account 
of  his  follower  Persaus  is  preferable,  that  he  came 
to  Athens  at  the  age  of  twenty-two.  He  presided 
fifty-eight  years ;  and  consequently  studied  under 
his  Athenian  masters,  either  twelve  years,  if  he 
lived  to  ninety-two,  or  eighteen  years,  if  he  lived 
to  ninety-eight. 

f  This  tide  is  pre8er\-ed  by  Suidas,  v.  K<£bfM<:. 
But  in  the  whole  of  what  he  has  delivered  under 
KaS/M<  e  M<Xi)(rio<  and  KdifM^  IlaydioMf  there  is  a 
perpetual  confusion  of  the  ancient  Phoenician  hero 
with  Cadmus  the  historian.    K^fi«<  i  MiXi](rt«{  [ap- 
plies to  the  historian]  tiptryu  t5»  yfaf^tAtm.  [be- 
longs to  the  Phoenician,  as  do  the  verses  which 
follow]   fi£iftA^  na»S(OM<,  M«X^0-t«<,  IvTtfMi^.  [desig- 
nates the  historian]  /***pv  »««r€po<  'Op<fitv(;.  [belongs 
to  the  Phoenician]  awtraif  U  Kriau  M«Xijtou— [here 
he  returns  to  the  historian]  trt  rov  KfitS/Asy  ^aa\ 
upSro*  tli  TJ|>  'EXXa&x  Mftuveu  ta  ypofAfiara.  [here  he 
returns  to  the  Phoenician.]  Throughout  the  whole 
account  of  the  two  persons  the  blunder  is  com- 
plete.    What  part  of  this  is  to  be  ascribed  to  Sui- 
das,  and  how  much  to  the  transcriber,  cannot  be 
pronounced. 

8  This  work  upon  Homer  is  noticed  by  Schol. 
Aristoph.  Av.  823.  Schol.  Pac.  927.  Schol.  Ho- 
mer.  11.  XX.  66 — 70.  Theagenes  seems  to  be 
intended  by  Tzet/es  ad  Lycophr.  177.  by  the  de- 
scription of  'Pifyiimv  T«i!  ««Xv/iU''^/mii«(. 


HISTORIANS. 


328 


tory,  properly  so  called:  although  Tzetzes  ad  Lycophron.  176.  thus  quotes  him:  Qeayevris  6 

Irroptxo;  ty  rm  irep)  Alylvrjg  ^i)<r»y  'OXiyav0/)anrou(n]$  t^j  vi^o-ou  Towf  ev  aorp  Iv  (TTijXa/oif  oIxeTy  axara- 
cxtuovs  ovT«f,  x.T.  X.  The  words  of  Theagenes  are  quoted  at  large  in  Schol.  Pind.  Nem.III.21. 

3.  Etigeon  Samius.  Dionysius,  de  Thucyd.  p.  818.  enumerates  two  classes  of  early  Greek 
historians ;  the  first  of  the  more  ancient,  the  second  of  those  who  flourished  a  little  before 
the  Peloponnesian  war.  He  places  Eugeon  at  the  head  of  the  first  list :  a^aloi  piev  oh  auy- 
ypetpfii  iroXXb)  xa)  x«Ta  toXXouj  Twrowf  eyeyovTO  irpo  toO  neXowovvi)<riaxoo  xoXepMW  ev  olf  ecTTiv  Euytoav 
rt  6  2ajxioj  xa)  Aijto;^oj  6  Ilpoixoy^a-Wf  xai  Ew8ij/aoj  6  IJapios  xa)  AjjfWxX^f  6  ^yakeug  xa)  'ExxToiof 
6  M»X;^<rioj,  0  T8  'Apyiios  'Axoua/Xaof  x«l  6  AapL^axiivo;  Xapaov,  xa)  6  XaXxijBo'yjOf  ' Api,eXri<ray6pas. 

4.  Pdyzeltis,  an  historian,  according  to  Suidas,  (v. "I^uxoj,)  prior  in  time  to  the  poet  Ibycus: 
Ij8t/xo$  4>yTiow  o!  Si,  FIoXu^^Xou  toO  Mecaiiv/ou  too  laTopioypa^ov. 

5.  Deiochus  Proconnesius.  In  the  first  list  of  Dionysius.  This  writer  is  quoted  by  Schol. 
ApoUon.  I.  139.  961.  966.  976.  987.  989.  1037.  1062.  1063.  1065.^  From  Schol.  ApoUon. 
II.  98.  we  learn  the  title  of  his  work:  Aijlxo^oj  [Aito^oj  Cod.  Paris.  II.  106.]  ev  irpuTco  rtep) 
Ku^ixou. 

6.  Eudemus  Partus.  Clem.  Strom.  VI.  p.  629.  A.  Ta  'HcrioSou  /xeT^XXa^av  e\g  we^oy  xiyov 
EujxijXo;  Tf  [Jbrte  I.  Em8i)/*oj]  xai  *Axou<rjXao5  o!  laToptoypafoi. 

7.  Detitocles.  Strab.  I.  p.  58.  ftipLvritrxerat  Sg  [Demetrius  Scej)sius'\  xpos  Taura  rS>v  xnto  Aijjxo- 
xXeou;  htyofiivaav^  (rei(rpiowf  xivaq  fjLeyakouf — 'ktto^ovvtqs. 

8.  Acusilaus.  In  the  first  Hst  of  Dionysius.  Classed  by  Josephus  with  Cadmus.  See  N^.  1. 
Suidas :  *Axow<riXaoj — Jo-to^ixoj  xpevfiuraTog.  eypa^t  8e  FeveaXoy/as  ex  8eXTcoy  ;^aXxa;yj  «j  Xo'yo^  ey- 
ptlv  Toy  warepa  auTov  ogv^avra  riva  to-kov  t^j  oix/aj  awToii.  Suidas,  in  three  passages,  (v.  'Exaraioj 
MiX^o-ioj.  i<rropri<rai.  <ruyypafto.)  repeats,  roi  'Axow<r»Xaou  yoflewsrai.  [m^Ue  'AyjjO-iXaoo  in  Suida  le- 
gitur.]  He  is  quoted  by  Plato,  by  ApoUodorus,  Strabo,  Josephus,  Tatian,  Clemens,  Africa- 
nus,  Harpocratio.  At  what  period,  therefore,  spurious  histories  began  to  be  circulated  cannot 
be  pronounced '. 

9.  Amelesagoras  Chalcedonius.  EarUer  than  Gorgias  and  Hecat^us:  Clem.  Strom.  VI.  p. 
-629.  A.  M«Xij<rayo'pow  exXf^/ev  Topylaf  6  AeovTiyoj,  x«l  Eu8>}/xof  6  Na^iof,  oi  Wropixol'  xa)  iir)  rourots 
6  n^oxoyy^<rto;  B/eov,  oj  xa)  ra  KaS/tou  tow  iraXaiou  ftrreypa^pe  xe^aXajou'jXfVoj*  'Aftf  iXop^o'f  ti  xat  'Apt- 
«TOxX^;  xa)  Aeavipiog  xa)  ' Ava^iftevji;  xa)  'EXXavixo;  xai  'ExaTaToj — ^. 

10.  Hecatcsus.  See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  520.  501.  His  works  were  divided  into  three  classes, 
iaTOflau  yiviakoyia$.  Geographical  pieces  ^ 


^  In  all  these  passages,  except  the  first,  the 
name  was  edited  ^jitMxoi.  But  in  SchoL  Cod. 
Paris.  (Lipsia;  1813.)  in  I.  966.  976.  987.  1062. 
1065.  the  name  is  A(&x«(.  and  in  I.  139.  distinctly 
A«iMxo<.  In  II.  106.  where  the  former  copies  had 
Ai|2x^o<,  the  Paris  MS.  has  again  ^uoxof.  We  may 
therefore  conclude  that  ArjUxoi  was  the  true  or- 
Uiography,  as  it  is  given  in  Schol.  I.  139. 

'  The  fragments  of  Acusilaus  have  been  col- 
lected by  Sturz.  He  quotes  the  following  passages. 
Clem.  Strom.  I.  p.  299.  D.  321.  A.  Tatian.  p. 
86.  Schol.  Apollon.  II.  1 123.  IV.  57.  828.  1 147. 
992.  Harpocrat.  '0/*.f,plUt.  Strab.  X.  p.  472.  D. 
Etymol.  Ko»o<.  Tzetz.  Lycophron.  177.  Syncell. 
p.  64.  B.  C.  African,  apud  Euseb.  Prep.  X.  10. 
p.  488.  D.     Apollodor.  IL  1,  1.-1,3.— 2,  2.— 


5,  7.  m.  8,  I.— II,  1.— 4,  4.— 12,  6.— 15,  2. 
Schol.  Odyss.  f.  533.  p.  207.  X.  519.  Iliad,  v.  307. 
Plato  Sympos.  p.  1 78.  B.  [Heyne  ad  Apollod.  p. 
975.  had  overlooked  this  passage,  when  he  re- 
marked that  ApoUodorus  was  the  earliest  writer 
by  whom  Acusilaus  was  quoted.]  Schol.  Hesiod. 
Theogon.  379.  Schol.Nicand.Theriac.il.  Jo- 
seph. Ant.  I.  3,  9.  To  these  may  be  added  the  fol- 
lowing. Schol.  Victor,  ad  Iliad.  XXIII.  296.  'A- 
«(6bo-{Xao<  h  rphf  rtxaktyiSy  tcvpuv  ijkoim'c  to  'E%«r«Xo^, 
eSTuf'   "  KXfuyv/Mv  8'  'Ayxto'^Kt  toB  8«  'ExtwaXo?.*' 

^  Amelesagoras  is  quoted  by  Schol.  Euripid.  Al- 
cest.  2.  'AvoXyJBupoi  ^o'i  KfpawuOrivat  tw  'AvkX^kv, 
ivl  rf  rev  'IvroXtrrov  ii/arnjvat,  'ApLfXifaayopai  Sc,  Sri 

rXoMCOl'. 

'  His  fragments,  which  are  numerous,  have  been 
T  t  2 


SS4 


APPENDIX. 


11.  Dionysius  MOesitUy  B.  C.  520.  Suidas:  Aiovwaiof  MiX^<riof,  I<rTop*xof.  T^  t^^  Aapi"»w 
l» /3i/3x/oif  «'.  UnqirrfTi^  oWwfLin^.  ncpo-.jw), 'l«8i  8i«X«t».  Tpa»Vx«y  ^i^x;«  y .  Moflix«.^KoW 
MTTopixo*  h  /3./3X/015  f .  Diod.  III.  65.  AiOvo<ri'»  t»  awirT«f«f*ev«  rif  »aX«uij  ,i.ud<«roit«f.  oSroj  y«ip 
T«  T.  «p)  tJ»  AioWo»  %a\  Tif  'Aio^eoWf,  Jr.  8J  toJ*?  'Apyorat^raj,  x«i  ri  xar^i  tw  'IXiaxiv  »oXi/ioi. 
»5«X«.'yT«  xai  »oXX*  grija  <^uv^«^,  ir«p«Ti««)f  T<i  iro.^,t«T«  T»y  «ipx«^«^  ^"^  "  i^^^h^  ««^  ^'^ 
wnrnSv.     As  he  wrote  ri  /Mrai  AopiTov,  he  must  have  continued  to  flourish  after  B.  C.  485.™ 

12.  Charon  Lampsacenus,  B.  C.  504.  464.  Suidas  enumerates  ten  titles  of  works  by  Cha- 
ron.    But  the  only  works  of  Charon  which  are  distinctly  quoted  by  name  are  these  two :  Oij- 

o-ixa.    "Opoi  Aajttr^axijwoy  ". 

13.  Hippys  Rheginus.  Suid.  "Ixuj  'P.|y"r»of,  fcrropixof,  yryowij  hci  rSr,  Otjirixw,  x«)  irpwrof 
|yp«^^e  rii  SixtMxiif  irp<i^f.f,  «j  uartpo*  Myi)5  eirn-«>eTO.  Kr/ff.y  'iTaXi'*?.  S.xiXixiv^^.^Xla  «'.  Xpo- 
viXii  w  /Si/Sx/o.j  •'.  'ApyoXixiv  [«ic  m^nda/  Fo*«m*]  y .  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'Apxaj.  "Imroj  6  'Pijy.yof 
X/yera.  »p»TOf  xaXitrai  irpo<r.Xiivo«j  roij  'ApxaSaf.  Schol.  ApoUon.  IV.  262.  x«n«iruj  St  roij  AI- 
yuTTious  apxa<0T«T0W5  yryoywai  Xeyei ". 

14.  HeUanicus,  B.  C.  49&.  431.  According  to  Lucian,  Macrob.  c.  22.  he  lived  to  eighty- 
five.  *Exx«wxof  6  Ai<r/3.05  oySoixovra  xa)  iri^i.  which  extends  the  life  of  HeUanicus  to  B.  C. 

411  P.  ^     , 

15.  Damastes.  Dionys.  de  Thucyd.  p.  818.  6xly«>  »p.<r|3«Tipo.  t«v  niXoirovvi]<r»axa*,  x«]  i^xP' 
-nis  0owxu8.'8ow  xapexTeharrti  ijXix.'«f,  'EXXavixof  re  6  AwjSioj  x«l  A«^«(m,f  6  2iy.iiu{  xai^  Hwo- 
lirfini  0  XIoj  xa)  Savtfof  6  AwSof   x«l   oXXoi  (rwxvo/.     Suidas:  Aaftaonjf,  2.y«««w,— -yiyowf  irpo 


collected  by  Creuzer,  Historicorum  Antiquimmo- 
rum  Fragmenta,  p.  38— 186. 

»  AtbeD.  XI.  p.  477.  d.  Aj«w.Vm<  i  ULfuo^'h  toT; 

«cpt  tmJ  KVKkav.  p.  481.  e,  Awm/Vmk  «  lofxux;  i»  tK-rf 
npt  T«S  KVKyjtv.  This  is  no  other  than  Dionygius 
Blilesius,  and  the  work  quoted  is  the  #tvVXo«  IrropiKOf 
in  the  list  of  Suidas.  Heyne,  however,  ad  Apol- 
lodor.  p.  981.  Excurs.  I.  ad  Virgil.  iEneid.  II.  (in 
opposidon  to  Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  III.  5 1 .  who  a- 
grees  in  the  interpretation  here  given,)  thinks  that 
the  «;kXo<  Umpuco^  referred  to  the  history  t£»  /MTa 
Aaptuf,  that  the  Kv<tXo<  /*i;fi«co«  was  formed  by  the 
other  works  which  Suidas  mentions,  and  that  this 
«v'«cXo<  fMiBucoi  is  intended  by  Athenseus. 

■  The  other  titles  mentioned  by  Suidas  are 
these:  AlButzucd.  'EX/.jjvjxi,  h  /9«j9Xib«<  y.  Tlf pi  A«fi- 
^c^ot;  p.  Ai^vKa.  npi/Towi?  ^  apx«>^<«  tSk  AaKtiat- 
ItMun'  tm  if  x^txa.  Kt»o-€»?  iro'Xewv,  h  ^i;9X/a«?  ^. 
K^ocA  ^>  /3»i9X/oK  7.  IlefMrXov;  o  ^xri?  tSv  'Hjmm(X€m»» 
»T»|X4;».  From  the  'EXXijviici,  in  the  opinion  of 
Creuzer,  p.  107.  was  taken  the  account  given  of 
Themistocles,  apud  Plutarch.  ThemistocT.  c.  27. 
Charon  is  quoted,  without  the  name  of  the  work, 
in  the  following  ten  passages :  I .  Phot.  Lex.  KtJ- 
/3i)j3o«.  2.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p.  255.  A— E.  a  long 
narrative,  abridged  by  Polyan.  VIII.  37.  3.  Schol. 
ApoUon.  II.  2.  4.  Ibid.  II.  477.  repeated  by  Ety- 
mol.  v.  'A/AaJpuaJt?.  5.  Tzetz.  Lycophron.  480. 
6.  Strab.  Xlll.  p.  583.  7.  Plutarch.  Mor.  p. 
859.  B.      8.  Ibid.  p.  861.  C.  D.      9.  Pausan.  X. 


38,  6.     1 0.  Plutart*.  Tbemistocl.  c.  27. 

»  Athenaeus,  I.  31.b.  *I«»/«<  [legit  ScJmeigh. 
"Iwruf]  i  *Piry*>«<  -^  '•^•^  KokovfAtifyiw  af4.%fXtf  B«/3X^ 
<^<  »caX««rflai-  V  HoXXi*  t»  'ApytTw,  o«  ipaaO^vn 
Ivpanttwrlm,  -KpSrw  €»<  Ivpeucwiroi  KtftSvau  ii  'ItoX^. 
Probably  taken  from  the  Sicilian  history.  Plu- 
tarch. Mor.  p.  422.  E.  "l-nv^  U  i  'IVy"^.  ^  l*^f*^- 
Tou  ^euta^  0  •Ep«'<rta<,  Irx^pu  8o£<w  «L<o*  ta&npf  Ui-rfm- 
yof  Kou  Xiyw,  ii  Uarw  kcu  iy^Kwra  kou  rptTf  KiviAWi 
ovraf,  K.  T.  X. 

V  Suidas.  'EXX«^ixo<,  MwTjXijyaToc,  Irropucii — 8*^- 
Tj»>^  if  'E)Jui»u(»i  Koi  oil-  'HpMrf  wpd  'Aiuirtf.  if 
VloKtlmtn  ^oaiXfT  Kari  toi<«  x^>ov«  Eipitilw  Koi  lo^ 
kX«w<'  Koi  'Exaraif  rf  MiXij<r/»»  tirc'iSaX*  TfTWOT*  icari 
Ti  flfpo-Mcak  KaJ  /«*t/>9»  »p««.  ^{€Te«M  Ji  kou  ^'x/»»  Tir 
n«piucKW  xfi*»»*  ««"  iT«X«i^Ti|<rw  iy  Tltp^tp^yri  vj  xar 
irrucpi  AeVjSov.  vwtypei^'an  ii  wXeltTTa  wt^***  t«  koI 
%9tifTU(Si.  There  is  nothing  to  which  much  objec- 
tion can  be  made,  except  the  mention  of  AmyH- 
tas.  There  was  no  king  Auiyntas  in  Macedonia 
during  the  lives  of  HeUanicus  and  Herodotus. 
See  the  Table  at  p.  198.  If  we  might  alter  texts 
without  authority,  1  should  propose  to  read — 
riapi  UtpiUKif.  T^  MauuiovSv  ^iXtt — ^feT«»M  it  f*4xpt 
tS»  'ApxcXoov  x^oWy.  HeUanicus  died  in  the  third 
year  of  Archelaus;  Herodotus  stiU  lived  in  the 
fifth  year  of  that  king.  The  connexion  or  ac- 
quaintance of  HeUanicus  with  Herodotus  is  con- 
firmed by  an  anecdote  in  Schol.  Sophocl.  Phi- 
loctet.  201. 


HISTORIANS. 


325 


reov  n(XeToyyi]9'iaut(iov,  (rvy^fovog  'HpoSorou^  rccv  yXooateoTarcoy,  Irroptxoi — yryovt  8c  'EXXoy/xou  fia- 

16.  JTenomedes  Chius.  Schol.  Aristoph.  Lysistrat.  448.  eoriy  ore  t^v  'Adijyay  Taw^owoXoy  xa- 
Xouo'iv*  (Of  atvifjLrfiijs  irropii. 

17.  PherecydeSi  B.  C.  480.  ^cpcxuSi);  Aepio;  the  historian,  (the  same  person  as  ^tpexv^ifs 
*A9i|ya7o;,)  and  <l>(^>xt;8i}(  "Xuptofy  the  philosopher,  are  frequently  confounded :  as  in  Lucian. 
Macrob.  c.  22.  Clem.  Strom.  V.  p.  567.  C.  Euseb.  Chron.  ad  OL  59.  4.  The  work  of  the 
Athenian  or  Lerian  Pherecydes,  so  often  quoted  by  the  Scholiasts  and  by  Apollodorus,  was  a 
mythological  history,  in  ten  or  twelve  books'^. 

18.  Xanthus,  B.C. 463.  His  fragments  are  collected  by  Creuzer.  Hist.  Ant.  Fragra.  p. 
144—226. 

19.  Herodotus,  B.  C.  484.  478.  456.  443.  431.  409. 

20.  Antiochtts.  Dionys.  Ant.  I.  p.  34.  'Avriojfos  6  Sw^otxouaioj,  atrfYpaupths  vuvu  agxalof — eWoav 
wit'  **  *Ayr/o;^Of  aevo^aviof  raSi  avviypu^e  irip\  'IraXiaj  ex  T(uv  ap^aioav  Xoyeov  ra  vnrroraTa  x«i  cra- 
**  fiffTUTa.  Tijv  y^y  Taurijy,  ^rif  yOy  'IraXia  xaXfirai,  to  ir«Xa»oy  ei;^oy  Otvwrpoi"^ — Diod.  XII.  71  • 
T»y  8f  vvyypet^ian  'Ayr/o^of  6  2wpaxowo-iOf  rijy  T»y  SjxsXixcoy  Icrropiav  els  ToOroy  Toy  eviavrov  [the 
year  of  Isarchus,  B.  C.  424-]  xarfVrpe^/ey,  ap^afitvos  avo  KooxaXot;  rou  iSixaycuv  /Sao-iXeiu;,  Iv  /3//3Xoi; 
(yy>a.  Antiochus,  then,  although  irayu  op^ato;,  and  although  he  wrote,  like  the  early  histo- 
rians,  in  the  Ionic  dialect,  yet  lived  to  the  times  of  Thucydides  and  the  Peloponnesian  war. 

21.  Stesimbrotus  Thcuius.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  589.  e.  5Tij(rj/u,/3§oTo;  6  Q»<rios  'KrTopel,  xara  towj 
avTovf  aura)  yjpovorji  ytvo/teyoj,  xal  ecopaxoo;  awrov,  [^Pericleni]  iv  rm  l^riypa^o/xeya  Ilep\  ©eftioroxXeouf 
xet)  0ouxt;8iSou  xai  HipixXious-  Plutarch.  Pericl.  c.  8.  6  Se  STi](rijx/3f)OTo;  frjcrh,  on  rou;  kv  Sajxw 
TfflyijxoTaf  eyxco/xta^fioy  nr»  rojf  /S^jxarof,  [Pcricfe*]  aflayarouf  eXeye  yeyovevou  xa^awsp  tooj  flgowj— 
Stesimbrotus,  therefore,  wrote  after  B.C. 440.  Plutarch.  Pericl.  c.  13.  Srijo-int/SpoTOf  6  Sourios 
Seiyoy  eurifinfta  xai  /xudwSe;  e^ey«yxe7y  fTo'X/tti}0'ev  el;  r^y  yvvalxet  rou  uiou  xara  tou  OepixXEOu;.  ourco; 
coixe  irayn)  p^aXtwoy  then  xai  lvcr9ripaT0v  Urropla  raXijde;,  oray — ^  T»y  upa^twv  xm  twv  ^loov  ^Xixieurij 
loTopia,  TO.  puev  piovois  xai  ^wrfitvtlais  ret  8f  ^apit^Ofxevij  xa)  xoXaxevouira,  Xu/xaiyi)Tai  xai  Sioo-rpe^  T^y 
uXri$tia«.  Id.  c.  36.  ^ijo"ly  6  2njo-i|x/3porof  oXa;  iyijxco'Toy  oj^*  t^j  reXewr^j  t»  yeaviVxa  [JCanthippo^ 
wpof  fty  itaTtfa  xapafUivai  Ttjv  itapopav.  a%eiavt  yap  6  aaviiTmos  iv  rio  Koipuo  vo<rii<ras.  This  brings 
down  the  narrative  of  Stesimbrotus  below  B.  C.  430*. 

22.  Thucydides,  B.  C.  (496.)  471.  456,  431.  424.  423.  411.  403. 

23.  /r(prodia«.Ari8tot.Rhet.  II.  23,29.  'Hpo'Sixoj  &paff6fiMxov' 


Ale) 


iatrvfiai^og  «!.**  xai 


*t  Strabo,  XIII.  p.  583,  quotes  Damastes  on  the 
geography  of  the  Troad;  and  of  Cyprus,  XIV. 
p.  684.  Hutarch,  Caniill.  c.  19,  quotes  him  as  un- 
dertaking to  fix  the  day  on  which  Troy  was  taken. 
Dionys.  Ant.  I.  p.  181.  refers  to  him  as  attesting 
that  i£neas  came  to  Italy.  Act/Aa<m;<;  i»  t^  icfp) 
i^pSf  is  quoted  by  Steph.  Byz.  v.  vxtp^m. — Aga- 
them.  I.I. '  Aya^lfuu^pf—vpSrtf  trikfJMfrt  i^v  amcov- 
fiinp>  iv  %ivaKi  ypet4>ai.  /ac0'  ov  'EtcaTeuo^—tiTa  Aa/uoo'- 
rvi(  i  liyfHvi  [sic  Icgendum]  ra  •KXiTvra  cV  tSv  'Exa- 
raUu  fMTaypa4'ai  •KtpltXw/v  (ypa4>tv. 

'  Pherecydes,  however,  introduced  events  sub- 
sequent to  the  mythological  period  :  as  the  pedi- 
gree of  Miltiades :  Marcellin.  Vit.  Thucyd.  p.  i. 
the  Scythian  expedition  of  Darius :  Clem.  Strom. 


V.  p.  567.  C,  the  Ionic  Migration  led  by  the  sons 
of  Codrus  :  Strab.  XIV.  p.  632. 

*  Antiochus  is  quoted  again  by  Dionysius,  p. 
35.  58.  88.  186.  His  Itafian  History  is  quoted  by 
Hesychius,  v.  Xwmjv.  and  by  Strabo,  V.  p.  242. 

VI.  p.  252.  254.  257.  262.  264.  265.  278.     His 
SicUian  History ^  by  Pausanias,  X.  11,3. 

*■  Plutarch  quotes  him  for  the  flight  of  Themis- 
tocles ;  Themistoc.  c.  24.  where  he  censures  him 
as  inaccurate: — and  for  the  History  of  Cimon. 
Cimon.  c.  4.  16.  Tatian,  or.  ad  Graec.  p.  106. 
notices  Stesimbrotus  as  one  of  those  who  had 
treated  of  Homer.  To  this  work  Plato  aUudes, 
Ion.  p.  530.  d. 


326 


APPENDIX. 


riwXoy  «  Alt)  o-y  viKof  fi.""  The  Scholiast  remarks :  'HpoBixof,  'A^rivaToj,  laropm^s.  The  age  of 
Herodicus  may  be  collected  from  the  time  of  the  rhetoricians  Thrasymachus  and  Pdus,  with 
whom  he  was  contemporary. 

24.  Cratippus.  Dionys.  de  Thucyd.  p.  847.  toixn  [T^ucydides]  ariX^  t^  Irroplat  xoraXi- 
viivy  aos  xa)  KpaTiinroj,  6  <rvvaxfia<Tas  auraa  xa)  T«  icuqaXst^evTa  wt  «utom  vtnotyayan,  yiyqa^n'  ou 
po'voK  Talj  vpo^e<rnf  avrais  (raj  8ij/Aijyop»«j)  «^»o8«y  yryiv^(rfl«i  Xsyeov,  oXXa  xai  toTj  axouooonv  ^Xi)- 
p«j  8ivai,  X.  T.  X.    Cratippus  survived  Thucydides :  conf.  Marcellin.  Vit.  Thucyd.  p.  xxvii.* 

25.  Clitodemus  vel  Clldemus.  His  'Arflij  was  published  after  the  archonship  of  Nausini- 
cus,  B.  C.  37?.  Phot.  Lex.  v.  ^»uxpapi».  i  KXiiSiju-oj  iv  t^  tjiti)  (p»)(riv,  on  Kx«(rdfvouf  8«x« 
^X^f  irot^avTos  ivri  T»v  TfO-(ragc«»,  o-oye|3ii  xal  iJf  itevrrixorra  ^e'pij  SiaTay^vai.  aurowf  St  txaXowy  »au- 
xpdgiai,  axTtsp  vwv  elf  ra  cxarov  |x«§i)  SiaipeflfvTa  xaXoO<r»  o-ojxfjtogia$.  The  0-y/i.fAop/ai  were  instituted 
in  the  year  of  Nausinicus.  Harpocrat.  v.  avfjifMpiou  He  is  quoted  by  Pausanias,  X.  15, 3.  for 
the  Athenian  expedition  to  Sicily,  in  B.  C.  4 1 5. " 

26.  Xenophon,  B.C.  424.  41 1.  401.  394.  374.  365.  362.  359. 

27.  Cte»ias,  B.  C.  401.  398.  384. 

28.  Anaximander.  Suid.  'Avaf »/Aa»8gof  *Av«^»ftav8pow,  MiXiJo-ioj,  6  »«coTifOf,  laTOpixo^.  yiyovt  he 
xara  tou;  'Apra^ip^ou  p^^o'vowf  toO  Mv^p-ovos  xX»)devTOj.  La^rt.  II.  2.  yryovi  S(  xai — ' Ave^ipMvipos 
loTogixoj,  xai  auTOf  M»Xii<r»of,  tj  *la8i  yrypaipcof.  These,  among  other  authors,  held  that  letters 
were  brought  to  Greece  by  Cadmus;  (Bekker.  Anecdot.  Grace,  p.  783,  9.) — oi  MiX»)<r»axo« 
trryyypapslsy  'Avat^/ftavSjoj  xa)  Awvwcnof  xau  'Exaralof,  »j  xai  'AwoXkohwpos  i*  v»«v  xaraKoyeu  napa- 
rlisTai  *. 

29.  PAi/w^M*,  B.C.  406.  363.  356. 

30.  Ephonts,  B.  C.  340.  333.  ^ 

31.  Theop<mpusy,  B.  C.  411.  394.  360.  343.  305. 


*  The  leading  facts  of  the  history  of  Cratippus 
are  intimated  by  Plutarch.  Glor.  Athen.  p.  345. 
D.  a»(Xf  ra  vtpl  'EXK-^a-Korrov  'AXxt^ta^v  ntcuiuifJuxTay 
xau  Tot  vpa(  AcV/Ssi'  Bpoo'b'XXov,  kou  -npt  tvo  ^fafjuiwvq 
T^(  oXi'ya^X'^f  KaToXvo-ty,  xoi  Spaffv^Xov  xau  'Afx***" 
KOU  Tol{  dvo  4i/X^{  i^^fi^Korra — kou  Kwuva  itaktv  ((/.- 
^t^aCfirra,  TOf  'Afi^vof  Ci(  Tt|y  fiaXaTTay,  kcu  KPATIII* 
nOS  ourffifTcu. 

"  Pausanias,  1.  c.  calls  this  writer,  ovsVot  rele 
'A9>iv9u'wi'  iTtyQupia  typa^foy.  Toy  dp^ouoTaToy.  As 
Hellanicus,  at  least,  had  composed  an  'AT0i(  be- 
fore Clitodemus,  it  is  not  obvious  in  what  sense 
he  could  be  called  the  earliest  writer  upon  the 
affairs  of  Attica,  unless  we  understand  Clitode- 
mus to  be  the  earliest  native  Athenian  who  had 
composed  an  'At6/(.  That  he  was  an  Athenian, 
is  reasonably  collected  by  Siebelis,  (Phanodemi, 
Demonis,  &c.  Frograenta,  p.  xiii.)  from  Plutarch, 
Glor.  Athen.  p.345.  E. 

*  This  Anaximander  appears  to  be  quoted  by 
Athenseus,  XI.  p.  498.  c.  conf.  Schweigh.  ad  lo- 
cum— and  to  be  mentioned  with  Stesimbrotus  by 
Xenophon,  Sympos.  3,  6.  conf.  Weisk.  ad  locum. 

y  Theopompus  was  still  living  in  B.  C.  305, 
and,  according  to  his  own  account,  was  bom  about 
B.C. 378.  Phot.  Cod.  176.  p. 392.  *vyt:i>  \iyneu 


r^i  vaTpt'So<  aifta  Tf  varpi,  iw\  yxucmtOfA^  tou  marfci 
ai}Jrroi'  dyao-w^yai  Sc  t^  narplh  TCAcvnjo'ayTOf  a^^ 
Tot!  vatfio^'  rifv  H  xadcZw  'AX(cdj>8pov  t«i/  Moucffioytw 
jSoo'tXf w<  ti'  ^vtO'ToXwy  Tvy  vpof  Teii<  Xtot^  Ka-retltfaia' 
fiimV  irZv  S<  c<yai  rlv  0<avo/<cToy  vc'yrc  km  rtaaapci- 
Kwta.  The  rescript  of  Alexander  to  the  Chians 
could  not  have  been  earlier  than  B.  C.  333,  which 
gives  B.  C.  378  for  the  birth  of  Theopompus.  Sui- 
das  has  a  different  account :  Bc(>irofivo<  xrof— ^ycy*- 
yw(  KaTO.  TObf  x^yov(  t^<  iuafrjfjai^  'Adifvaitn>,  iwl  "nji 
i»fvtiK09T^(  rpinif  i\v(*,wiaibc^,  trt  km  E^po<.  'IffOKpa- 
T«t;{  dxov0-r^{  ofia  'Etj>opf.  Kuster  translates  ytyo- 
y«<,  vixit.  But,  as  Theopompus  was  still  alive  99 
years  after  that  period,  the  word  might  at  least  be 
rendered  natus  eat,  to  make  the  account  of  Suidas 
even  possible.  The  version,  however,  of  Kuster 
gives  the  true  sense  of  Suidas :  as  appears  from 
another  passage  :  'E^po^,  Kv/*ar«<,  [mate  ''E<piwTO(] 
vt«(  ^nfiM^tKw  'laiKfarmii  dxovor^f  tov  ^ropc^,  Irroft- 
Ko<'  i)y  8c  i-Ki  T^(  iptntKtvnii  TpiTi^  eXi^/Avid^f,  iJ(  km  vpo 
T^(  4iX/nrov  ^aatXtlaf  that  toZ  Mcucthivo^.  It  appears 
therefore  to  be  the  error  of  the  Lexicographer,  who 
supposes  these  historians  to  have  flourished  in 
the  93rd  Olympiad.  Marx,  ad  Ephori  fragmenta, 
p.  1 8 — 20,  places  the  birth  of  both  the  historians  in 
that  Olympiad : — Liceat  nobis  iUud  ijy  et  T^Twiif 


HISTORIANS. 


327 


32.  Cephisodorus.  Anonymus  ad  Aristot.Eth.  Nicom.III.  8.  'Irropowrt  rep)  tth  piA^^s  rav- 
njj  Kfipvtrohwgos  ev  rp  8«8«x«tij  riv  ire§)  tov  lepou  toXi^ow,  xa)  ' Ava^iftevrn  "  rf,  reraprij  twv  rep) 
4>iXiTTov,  xa)  ^Epopos  tv  77  rpiaxoffTf..  (conf.  Marx.  Ephori  Fragment,  p.  256.)  Dionysius  fre- 
quently names  Cephisodorus  among  the  scholars  of  Isocrates;  conf.  Dionys.  Isaeo.  p.  626. 
Isocr.  p.  577.  ad  Amm.  p.  722.  ad  Pomp.  p.  757.  Whence  Ruhnkenius,  Hist.  Crit.  or.  Grsec! 
p.  159,  with  much  probability  conjectures  that  this  Cephisodorus  was  the  writer  of  the  history, 
because  many  of  the  school  of  Isocrates  applied  themselves  to  historical  composition. 

33.  Dinon.  Phn.  H.  N.  X.  49.  Dim,  Clitarchi  celebrati  auctoris pater.  Whence  we  know 
his  age,  for  Clitarchus  was  a  companion  of  Alexander:  Diod.  II.  7.^ 

34.  Simonides.  Contemporary  with  Speusippus :  Lafert.  IV.  5.  irpoj  toOtov  [Speusippum]  ypd- 
fei  xa)  2i^y/8ijf  raj  Irropiui,  sv  aU  xarareri-xf^  rd;  irpc^ets  Aicovo'j  re  xa)  B/mvoj. 

35.  Leo.  Suidas:  Aim,  Amvtoj,  Bw^avrioj,  ^jXoVo^oj  HspiiraTijTixo,-  x«ei  (rofta-nis,  jxaV^j  HXa- 
Twvof,  ri,  ws  Tivjj,  'Af MTTOTeXowj.  eypa^lte  rd  xard  ^IktTnrov  xa)  to  Bw^«vtiov  /3i/3x/oj5  f  •  TevQpavuxov. 
Tlep)  Bijo-aXoo-  Tov  Itpov  irokeftov   Ylip)  <rTd<reeov  Td  xar  'AXe^avlpovK 

36.  CaUisthenes,  B.  C.  387.  357-     Callisthenes  died  about  the  year  B.  C.  328. b 

37.  Anaximenes,  B.C.  365.  362.  Suidas:  'Avaf.j^evijf  'ApicrroxXeouj,  A«ftT|/ax)jvof,  ^i^reop,  jtta- 
inrrti  Aioyevowf  tow  Kwvof  xa)  ZcttfXow— gi8a<rxaXof  II  'AXe^avSgou  tou  MaxsSo'voj.  elrero  le  axnao  Iv  to7? 
woXei^oif.  Strab.  XIII.  p.  589.  ex  Aa^ifaxou  ge— 'Avafi/xevijf  6  ^riraop.  Dionys.  Isaeo.  p.  626. 
'Avafi/i,e»ij»  TOV  Aa/*\|/*xr<yov  ev  drdiruis  /tcv  Talg  liia^s  twv  Xaym  TSTgdycovov  uva  elvai  ^ouXofi^vov  xa) 


acciperepro  "natus  ."  hisioriarum  lihros finiisse  01. 
109.  4.  Diodorus  prodidit.  Quid  ergo  si  Ephorum 
a  persolvendo  opere  morte  occupatum  dicamus  at. 
64?  Impediunt  Plutarchus,  p.  1043.  D.  Clemens, 
p.  337.  A.  [See  the  Tables,  B.  C.  333,  3.]  On  the 
text  of  Photius  he  merely  observes,  In  Photii  ver- 
bis vitium  inesse  suspicor ;  and  concludes,  (p.  23.) 
Ulud  negari  vix  potest,  ad  Alexandri  imperium 
proxime  accessisse  Ephori  cetatem,  ut  eadem  fruere- 
.  tur  vita  diutumitate  qua  Isocrates  magister  et 
Theopompus  aqualis :  quorum  alter  nonaginta  no- 
vem  saltern  annorum  senex  vita  concessit,  alter  idem 
vita  stadium  si  non  explevit  proxime  certe  attigit. 
This  inteq)retation  of  ^y  in  Suidas  cannot  be  ad- 
mitted. In  the  next  place,  it  is  highly  improbable 
that  Theopompus,  who  was  living  in  B.  C.  305, 
should  have  been  bom  in  B.  C.  404.  Had  he  at- 
tained the  age  of  100  years,  it  would  hardly  have 
been  unnoticed  by  Lucian,  and  Phlegon,  and  other 
writers,  who  have  recorded  the  ages  of  eminent 
men.  On  the  contrary,  the  numbers  of  Photius 
are  highly  probable  ;  and  no  reason  is  given  for 
suspecting  corruption  in  his  text.  Theopompus 
would  be  bom  about  B.  C.  378,  would  be  of  the 
same  age  as  his  companion  Theodectes,  who  stu- 
died with  him  under  Isocrates,  and  would  be  73  in 
B.  C.  305,  the  first  year  of  king  Ptolemy.  See  the 
Tables,  B.C.  305,  3. 

*  The  lltf^uca  of  Dinon  are  quoted  by  many 
writers  :  Athen.  II.  67.  a.  Aclyvy  iv  t^  Hepanc^  upa- 
yfiartlf.  XIII.  p.  560.  e.  A/ywy  tV  Tor<  ritp<r»»tof«.  XI. 
p.  503.  f.  AiVvy  iv  TfWf  HfpvucSv.  Laert.  I.  8.  ActW 


iv  tJ  tffMrrri  ruv  la-ropiSv.  Athen.  XIII.  p.  609.  a. 
A/y»y  if  tj  vifMcrr^  tuv  UtpviKKV  t^?  -Kpurin  <rvvra^(ui  '• 
where  he  is  speaking  of  the  sister  of  Xerxes.  It 
is  difficult  therefore  to  conjecture  where  he  made 
the  fomier  part  to  end,  if,  as  Schweigh.  (ad  lo- 
cum) supposes,  altera  parte  vetustior  historia,  al- 
tera recentior  exponebatur.  Plutarch  quotes  Dinon 
with  evident  satisfaction  for  the  affairs  of  the 
younger  Cyrus  and  of  Artaxerxes :  Artaxerx.  c.  9. 
10.  13.  19.  22.  He  refers  to  Dinon  for  the  reign 
of  Ochus :  Isid.  Osirid.  p.  363.  c.  and  as  treat- 
ing .of  Themistocles  :  Themistocl.  c.  27.  This 
writer  is  quoted  concerning  Semiramis  by  J&lian. 
V.  H.  VII.  1.  Cicero,  Div.  I.  23.  and  Nepos,  Co- 
non.  c.  5.  follow  Dinon  for  Persian  affairs. 

•  Suidas  relates  the  particulars  of  Leo's  em- 
bassy to  Athens,  derived  from  Philostrat.  Vit.  So- 
phist. 1. 2.  p.  485.  Athenaeus,  XII.  p.  550.  f.  as- 
cribes the  saying  to  Python,  at  Byzantium,  and 
makes  Leo  only  the  narrator.  Plutarch,  Mor.  p. 
804.  A.  relates  the  story  of  Leo,  and  at  Athens, 
but  varies  in  the  particulars. 

^  Plutarch,  Alex.  c.  55.  relates  his  death,  iv  aT< 
^{Afpatf  'AXcfaySpo(  iv  MaXXor.;  'O^v^paucMi  irpuOri,  ac- 
cording to  one  account,  for  there  were  various, 
Arrian,  Exped.  IV.  p.  2/2.  has  preserved  the  vary- 
ing accounts  of  the  death  of  Callisthenes.  Cicero, 
ad  Qu.  Frat.  II.  13.  de  Orat.  II.  14.  speaks  of  this 
historian  with  no  great  respect.  Longinus,  s.  3. 
censures  the  bad  taste  of  Callisthenes.  Polybius, 
XII.  17 — 22.  treats  at  large  of  his  unskilfulness 
in  his  accounts  of  military  affairs. 


I 


328  APPENDIX. 

y^p  ImfUif  yr/l^ei^t^iui)  riyyui  l^iw|»ox«,  ^hrr«i  S<  x»\  (rufujSooXwTixi*  x«l  8ix«yixJi»  iy»w».  Pausan. 
VI.  18, 2—3.  'Ayo^ifmowj  oI8«  tlxo'fa  «»wp«»,S5  TtJ  lv'EXXi|<ri»  «px«l«  k«^  ova  *IXiirTOf  i  'A^ow  x«) 
Zrctpw  'Axi^ayipog  t\pyi<rxTO  vvviypai^iv  ifwi'aj  SararTa.  These  testimonies  shew  that  Anaximenes 
the  orator  and  Anaximenes  the  historian  were  the  same  person^:  and  that,  when  Diodorus 
mentions,  among  the  eminent  men  who  flourished  in  B.  C.  365,  AfMximenes  of  Lampsacus, 
(see  the  Tables,)  he  speaks  of  the  same  person  whose  historical  work  he  afterwards  describes. 

38.  PalcBphatus.    Suidas :  ITaAai^TOf ,  'A^ugijvof,  mtto^ixo'^.  Kvwptcixa.  AijAioxa.  'ATTixa.  'Apa- 
jSixa.  yiyove  8«  hrl  'AXe£av8/J0tf  tow  MaxeSo'yoj. 

39.  Marsyas  PellamSy  B.  C.  308. 

40.  Demophilus,  B.C.  357-    Son  of  Ephorus.    Suid.  v.  "Efiwroj.    Athen.  VI.  p.  232.  e. 
'Efogof,  n  AjinofiXos  6  ulof  ««JtoS,  w  t^  Tpi«xo<rrji  riv  laTop^m^,  %tp\  too  i»  AeX^oij  UpoB  XiVdw,  fij<rif 

•OvoVapxos  ^^  «•  '»'•  ^*  ^*»*'^-  ^**=^*'-  ^  ^^"***-  ^^^^-  ^^^'  quoting  t*>e  30th  book  of  Ephorus, 
concludes,  eori  8e  t«wt«  w  tj  T^iaxoor^  Tp  Aijj*of  »Xou. 

41.  Hieronymus  CardUanuSy  B.  C.  301. 

42.  Diyliusy  B.  C.  357.  339.  298.  Diyllus  is  placed  here,  on  account  of  the  mention  of  his 
historical  work  in  the  Tables'*. 

43.  Psaxm  Platceensisy  B.  C.  298.  Dionysius,  de  Comp.  Verb.  p.  30.  enumerates  him  among 
the  historians  who  were  negligent  of  style:  ^Kapxo*  Xtyee  xa\  Aoojiv  xctl  IloXJ^ioy  xai  ^latova  [emen- 
dat  Jmsius  ♦aawa]  x«i  tw  K«X«»ti«»ov  Aij/i^tjio*,  'UpmvfjLOv  ti  xal  'AirriXoxov,  x«l  'HpaxXt/Siiy 
xal  'Hyijo-ia*  MayvijT«. — Psaon,  who  is  introduced  here  from  the  notice  of  his  history  at  B.  C. 
298,  properly  belongs  to  the  period  of  the  Ptolemies. 

44.  PhUochorus,  B.  C.  306*. 

The  Obatoes  named  in  the  Tables  are  these. 

1    Gorgiasf,  B.  C.  459.  427. 
2.  Jntiphoy  479.  412.  411. 


c  Ruhnkenius,  Hist.  Crit.  or.  Gr»c.  p.  162. 
Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  XV.  76.  and  Wyttenbach, 
Animadv.  ad  Plutarchum,  torn.  I.  p.  1077.  agree 
that  they  were  the  same.  Casaubon,  ad  Laert. 
II.  3.  had  imagined  them  to  be  distinct  persons. 

«*  Diyllus,  although  the  exact  time  in  which  he 
flourished  is  unknown,  yet  belonged  to  the  Ptole- 
maean  age.  He  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch,  Mor. 
p.  345.  E.  in  conjunction  with  ClUodemus,  Phi- 
lochonu,  and  Phylarchus. 

«  To  these  may  be  added,  Dionysiodortu  and 
Anax%$;  although  of  the  time  in  which  they  lived 
nothing  is  known  :  Diod.  XV.  95.  iv  a^oKTo^  N«- 
KO^^u,  [B.  C.  36^.]  -tSv  avyypoul»i»sy  Ai«ii;«-»98«po< 
Kou  'Axxfn  o«  B«<4rroi  t^«  tS»  'EXXijkmcSi'  Irrtpiof  €»«  toI- 
T9»  rw  ivuurror  Karta-TpoiJMa'i  ri^  wrrdifi^.  There 
remains  a  long  list  of  historians  who  accompanied 
Alexander,  or  who  wrote  his  history,  Jristobulm, 
ClUarchus,  Onesicritus,  Nearchus,  Ephipput,  Cyr- 
silus,  Medius,  and  their  contemporaries.  But  an 
account  of  these  would  extend  beyond  the  limits 
and  design  of  the  present  inquiry ;  and  they  may 
be  more  conveniently  referred  to  the  next  period, 
the  age  of  the  Ptolemies. 


'  Ruhnkenius,  Dissert.  Histor.  de  Antiphonte, 
c.  1 .  follows  Pliny  for  the  time  of  Gorgias :  Flo- 
ruit Gorgin$  cvrciter  Olymp.  70.  [B.  C.  500.]  ut 
teslatur  idoneus  auctor  Plinitu,  H.  N.  XXXIll.A. 
quern  sequi  malim  quam  Porphyrium  apud  Suid.  v. 
Ttpyiof,  Gorgiam  ad  Olymp.  80.  referentem.  [B.  C. 
460.]  Porphyriisententiam  Suidas  repudiat.  Recte. 
Nam  PericUa  preceptor  fuit  Gorgioi,  8(c.  The  tes- 
timony of  Pliny  is  to  the  following  effect :  Auream 
statuam  Gorgiaa  Leontinus  DelphtM  in  ternplo  tibi 
potuit  LXX  circiter  Olympiade:  tantua  erat  do- 
cenda  oratorut  artia  quastus.  But,  if  Gorgias  had 
already  acquired  wealth  and  eminence  by  his  art 
in  the  70th  Olympiad,  this  would  place  his  birth 
at  about  B.  C.  535  or  540.  consequently  he  would 
be  about  55  years  older  than  Antipho,  108  or 
110  at  the  period  of  his  embassy  in  B.  C.  427,  and 
155  years  earlier  than  the  time  of  Jason  of  Thes- 
saly.  Pliny's  date,  then,  "w  incompatible  with 
other  facts.  But  the  date  of  Porphyry,  under- 
stood of  his  ix/A^,  as  explained  in  the  Tables,  B.  C. 
459,  is  entirely  consistent  with  all  that  is  recorded 
of  Gorgias.  I  should  reform  the  text  of  Pliny  by 
the  numbers  of  Porphyry ;  and  read,  in  that  pas- 


ORATORS. 


329 


8. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
10. 
U. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
SO. 


Andocidesy  467.  482.  415.  404.  403.  402.  400.  391. 

Lyaiasy  458.  443.  411.  404.  403.  394.  388.  384.  378. 

ArchinuSy  403.  402. 

CephalusSy  402.  372. 

Aristophon  Azeniensis^  403.  372.  362.  355.  354,  2.  [330.] 

IsocraUSy  436.  380.  374.  366.  365.  356.  355.  353.  346.  342.  340.  338. 

LeodamaSy  372. 

CaUistratuSy  373.  372.  371.  361.  356. 

Thrasybuhis  Cdyttensia^  372. 

MelaiioptiSy  371. 

Androtioriy  385.  355. 

IscBuSy  S64.  360.  358. 

Lycurgusy  343,  2.  337.  335.  331.  330.  323.  (307.) 

Eubulusy  355,  2.  349.  348.  343.  340.  330. 

^schinesy  389.  362.  345.  343.  330.  314. 

Aristophon  ColyttensiSy  341.  340, 

DemostheneSy^S2.S'je.  365. 364.360. 355—339. 335. 333—329. 324—322.(280.) 

Heg€8ippu8\  343.  340. 

Hyperidesy  335.  322. 

Pdyeuctusy  343,  2.  335. 

Demadesy  335.  326.  318,  ^ 

Mceroclesy  335.  333. 

Hegemony  317. 

Pythoclesy  317. 

Dinarchusy  361.  336.  324.  321.  318.  307.  292. 

Demetrius  PhalereuSy  325.  317.  309, 1.  307, 2.  • 

Democharesy  302.  280. 

Stratoclesy  307.  302. 


sage,  atatuam  in  ternplo  sibi  posuit  LXXX.  circiter 
Olympiade. 

*  That  Cephalus  was  still  living  in  B.  C.  379, 
when  the  Cadmea  was  recovered,  is  attested  bv 
Dmarchus,  in  Demosth.  p.  95.— Ke^xiXoi-  to.^8.;  ^. 

^  The  death  of  Ariatophon  is  noticed  by  De- 
mosthenes in  his  oration  on  the  Crown.  (See  the 
Tables,  B.  C.  330.)     He  appears  to  speak  of  the 

Azenian;  (see  the  observation  at  B.  C.  362.) 

and  not  of  his  own  contemporary  the  Colyttian. 

'  Ruhnkenius  supposes  the  Colyttian  Thrasybu- 
lus  to  be  meant,  in  Aristot.  Rhet.  II.  23,  27,  and 
with  reason  :  and  the  Colyttian  is  to  be  understood 


in  Demosth.  Coron.  p.  301.  For,  I.  the  Stirian 
was  not  distinguished  as  a  mere  orator,  but  ra- 
ther, like  Iphicrates  or  Timotheus,  as  a  statesman 
and  general:  whence  Taylor,  Vit.  Lys.  p.  141. 
Reiske,  aptly  draws  the  distinction  between  Thra- 
sybulus  and  Archinus :  i  f*iv  ap  ijm$ohtiv,  I  ^  ty^u 
«XX«y  ivixa.  2.  The  Stirian  fell  in  B.  C.  389,  be- 
fore the  birth  of  Demosthenes  ;  but  it  is  the  object 
of  the  orator  in  that  passage  to  describe  those 
who  had  administered  the  republic  at  a  later  pe- 
riod, a  little  before  his  own  public  life.  Thrasy- 
bulus  the  Colyttian  commanded  a  fleet  in  B.  C. 
388.    Xenoph.  Hel.  V.  1,  26. 

^  Described  by  the  name  of  Crobylus  bv  ^Es- 
chines,  Timarch.  p.  9. 10.  In  Ctes.  p.  70. 


u  u 


INDEX 


OF  THE 


PHILOSOPHERS,  HISTORIANS,  ORATORS,  AND  POETS, 

OF  WHOSE  TIME  AN  ACCOUNT  IS  GIVEN  IN  THIS  WORK. 


The  Roman  numerals  designate  the  pages  of  the  Introduction ;  the  Arabic  pages,  the  pages 
of  the  Appendix:  the  other  figures  describe  the  years  B.  C.  of  the  Tables. 


AcESTOR,  trag.  p.  xxix. 

Achaeus,  trag.  484.  447. 

Acusilaus,  hist.  p.  323. 

iBschines,  or.  389.  362.  345.  343.  330.  314. 

iEschines,  j9Ai7.  365. 

iEschylus,  trag.  525.  499.  400.  484.  472. 

458.456. 
Agathon,  trag.  416. 
Alcseus,  com.  vet.  388. 

Alexis,  com.  med.  356.  316. 306.  p.  xxxvii.  xl. 
Ameipsias,  com.  vet.  423.  414. 
Amelesagoras,  hist.  p.  323. 
Amphis,  com.  med.  336. 
Anacreon,  poeta,  559.  531.  525. 
Anaxagoras,  phil.  500.  480.  450.  432.  428. 
Anax&ndndes,  com.  med.  376.347.  p.xxxix.xl. 
Anaxarchus,  phil.  339. 
Anaxilas,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiii.  xl. 
Anaximander,  phil.  547. 
Anaximander,  hist.  p.  326. 
Anaximenes,  phil.  548.  480. 
Anaximenes,  hist.  365.  362.  p.  327. 
Anaxippus,  com.  nov.  303. 
Anaxis,  hist.  p.  328,  note  «. 
Andocides,  or.  467.  432.  415.  404.  403.  402. 

400.  391. 
Androtion,  or.  385.  355. 


Antidotus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 

Antimachus,  poeta,  405.    Conf.  Plutarch.  Ly- 

sand.  c.  18.  Suid.  v.  'AvrZ/tap^oj  KoXo^wvioj, 
Antiochus,  hist.  p.  325. 
Antiphanes,  com.  med.  407.  387.  343.  333. 

p.  xxxvii.  xl. 
Antiphon,  or.  479.  412.  411. 
Antiphon,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Antisthenes,  phil.  365. 
Aphareus,  trag.  368.  355,3.  341. 
Apollodorus  Geloiis,  com.  med.  p.  xxxv. 
Apollophanes,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxii. 
Araros,  com.  med.  388.  375. 
Arcesilaus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxii. 
Arcesilaus,  phil.  299- 
Archedicus,  com.  nov.  302. 
ArchelauSy  phil.  450. 
Archinus,  or.  403.  402. 
Archippus,  com.  vet.  415. 
Aristarchus,  trag.  454. 
Aristeas,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Aristippus,  phil.  365. 
Aiistyllus,  see  Timocharis. 
Aristomenes,  com.  vet.  431.  424.  388.  ^ 
Aristophanes,  com.  vet.  427 — 422.  419.  414. 

411.     nxwTOiu,  408.  405.  392.  388.  p. 

xxxix. 
uu2 


INDEX. 


Aristophon,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 
Aristophon  Azeniensis,  or.  403.  372.  362. 

855.  354, 2.  330.  p.  329. 
Aristophon  Colyttensis,  or.  341.  340. 
Aristoteles,  phU.  384.  367.  865.  347.  344. 

342.  334.  322.  p.  321. 
Astydamas,  trag.  398.  p.  xxix. 
Astydamas  junior,  trctg.  372. 
Augeas,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 
Autocrates,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxii. 
Axionicus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiii. 
Bacchylides, />oeYa,  450.  431. 
Bathon,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv.    This  poet  should 
have  been  placed  in  the  new  comedy,  after 
Theogsetv8,  p.  xxxyi. 
Bias,  phil.  544. 
Cadmus,  hist.  p.  322. 
Calippus,  astrologus^jl.  B.C.  330.  p.  306. 
Calliades,  com.  med.  p.  xxxii. 
Callias,  c(m.  vet.  432.  394. 
Callicrates,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiii. 
CaUisthenes,  hist.  387.  357.  p.  327. 
Callistratus,  or.  373.  372.  371.  361.  356. 
Cantharus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxii. 
Carcinus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Cephalus,  (yr.  402.  372.  p.  329- 
Cephisodorus,  com.  vet.  402. 
Cephisodorus,  hist.  p.  327. 
Chaeremon,  trag.  p.  xxix.  Conf.Jristot.Poet. 
C.2.  25.  /JArt.  II.  23, 29.  111.12,2.  Pro- 
blem.  III.16.  p.  697.  B.    Theophrast.  Hist. 
Plant.  V.  9,  5. 
Charon,  hist.  504.  464.  p.  324. 
Chilon,  phil.  556. 
Chionides,  com.  vet.  487. 
Chcerilus,  trag.  523.  499.  483. 
Choerilus  Samius,  poetOy  479. 
Chrysippus,  phil.  280. 
Cleomachus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Cleophon,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Clitodemus,  hist.  p.  326. 
Crates,  com.  vet.  450. 
Crates,  phil.  328. 
Cratinus,  com.  vet.  619-  454.  448.  436.  425 

424.  423.  422.    - 
Cratinus  junior,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiu. 


Cratippus,  hist.  p.  326. 

Crobylus,  see  Hegesippus. 

Ctesias,  hist.  401.  398.  384.  p.  283. 

Damastes,  hist.  p.  324. 

Damoxenus,  com.  nov.  p.  xxxv. 

Deiochus,  hist.  p.  323. 

Demades,  or.  335.  326.  318. 

Demetrius,  com.  nov.  307. 

Demetrius  Phalereus,  or.  325.  317.  307,  2. 

archon  eponymus,  309, 1. 
Demochares,  or.  302.  280. 
Democles,  hist.  p.  323. 
Democritus,/>Ai/.  460.  435.  381.  370.  357. 
Demophilus,  hist.  357.  p.  328. 
Demosthenes,  or.  382.  376.  365.  364.  360. 
355—339.  335.  333—329. 32^-322.  280. 
p.  260,  312—319. 
Diagoras  Melius,  phU.  466. 
Dicaw^nes,  trag.  p.  xxx. 
Dinarchus,  or.  361.  336.  324.  321.  318.  307. 

292. 
Dinolochus,  com.  vet.  487. 
Dinon,  hist.  p.  327. 
Diocles,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 
Diodorus,  comicus,  p.  xxxvi. 
Diogenes,  phil.  323. 
Diogenes,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Dionysiodorus,  hist.  p.  328,  note  *. 
Dionysius  Milesius,  hist.  520.  p.  324. 
Dionysius  Sinopensis,  com.  nov.  p.  xxxv. 
Dionysius  tyrannus,  367, 4. 
Diophantus,  or.  372. 

Diphilus,  com.  nov.  320. 

Diyllus,  hist.  357.  339.  298.  p.  328. 

Dromo,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 

Ecphantides,  com.  vet.  p.  xxx. 

Empedocles,  phU.  455.  444.  435. 

Ephippus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 

Ephorus,  hist.  340.  333.  p.  326,  note  r. 

Epicharmus,  com.  vet.  500.  485.  477. 

Epicrates,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiii. 

Epicurus,  phil.  510.  341.  829.  310.  306. 

Epigenea,  ccm.  med.  p.  xxxiv.  xxxviii. 

Epilycus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 

Eriphus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiii. 
I  Eubulus,  com.  med.  375. 


INDEX. 


Eubulus,  or.  355, 2.  349.  348.  343.  340.  330. 

Euctemon,  astrologus,  Jl.  B.  C.  432.  p.  304, 
Tiote  c.  306,  note  «. 

Eudemus,  hist.  p.  323. 

Eudoxus,/7At/.  368.  p.  320,  note  <^. 

Eudoxus,  comicusy  p.  xxxviii. 

Euetes,  com.  vet.  485. 

Eugeon,  hist.  p.  328. 

Eunicus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxii. 

Euphorion,  trag.  431.  uloj  Ai(r;fuXou  tow  rpoL- 
yixou,  'Aflijvaloj,  Tgayuoj  x«i  avror  05  xai  toTj 
klTxyXou  Tou  xaTfOf,  olj  fi.r,ira)  ijv  wriSei^a/xevof, 
TfTjaxij  evixij<rev.   typa^g  he  xa)  olxfut.  Suid. 

Euphron,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 

Eupolis,  com.  vet.  429.  425.  421.  420. 

Euripides,  trag.  480.  455.  447.  441.  431. 
428.  415.  408.  406. 

Euripides  junior,  trag.  p.  xxx. 

Euxenides,  com.  vet.  485. 

Gorgias,  or.  459.  427.  p.  328. 

Hecataeus,  hist.  520.  501.  p.  323. 

Hegesippus,  or  Crobylus,  or.  343.  340.  p. 
xxxv,  note  ".  p.  329. 

Hegesippus,  or  Crobylus,  com.  nov.  p.  xxxv. 

Hegemon,  com.  vet.  41 3. 

Hegemon,  or.  317. 

Hellanicus,  hist.  496.  431.  p.  324. 

Heniochus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 

Heraclides,  com.  m£d.  348. 

Heraclitus,  phil.  503.  455. 

Hermippus,  com.  vet.  432.  430.  426. 

Herodicus,  hist.  p.  326. 

Herodotus,  hist.  484.  478.  456. 443. 431. 409. 

Hieronymus,  hist.  301. 

Hipparchus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 

Hippocrates,  ;>Ai/.  460.  435.  431.  367. 

Hipponax,  poeta,  546.  539. 

Hippys,  hist.  p.  324. 

Hyperides,  or.  335.  322. 

Ibycus,  poetOy  560.  539. 

Ion  Chius,  trag.  451.  428.  p.  v. 
lophon,  trag.  428.  405.  p.  xxix. 
Isaeus,  or.  364.  360.  358. 
Isocrates,  or.  436.  380.  874.  366.  365.  356. 
356.  363.  346.  342.  340.  838.  p.  269.  p. 
263. 


Lasus,  poetay  503. 

Leo,  hist.  p.  327. 

Leodamas,  or.  372. 

Leucon,  com.  vet.  422.  p.  xxxi. 

Lycis,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 

Lycon,  phil.  300.  287. 

Lycurgus,  or.  343,  2.  3S7.  335.  331.  330. 
323.  307.  p.  269. 

Lysias,  or.  458.  443.  411.  404.  403.  394. 
388.  384.  378.  p.  xix.  xlii.  p.  249. 

Lysimachus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 

Lysippus,  com.  vet.  434. 

Magnes,  com.  vet.  454.  p.  xxx. 

Marsyas,  hist.  308. 

Melanippides,  poeta,  520. 

Melanippides  junior,  poeta,  520.  466, 3. 

Melanopus,  or.  371. 

Melanthius,  trag.  p.  xxix. 

Meletus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 

Melissus,  phil.  444.  440. 

Menander,  com.  nov.  342.  321.  291. 

Metagenes,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxii. 

Metouy  phil.  432.  p.  304— 308. 

Mnesimachus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 

Moerocles,  or.  335.  333. 

Morsimus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 

Morychus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 

Mylus,  com.  vet.  485.     PoetcB  primi  comici 
fuere  Susarion,  MtdluSy  et  Magnes.     Di- 
omed.  III.  p.  486.  Putsch. 

Myrtilus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 

Nausicrates,  comicus,  p.  xxxiv. 

Neophron,  trag.  p.  xxix. 

Nicochares,  com.  vet.  388.  p.  xxxii. 

Nicomachus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 

Nicomachus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxii. 

Nicophon,  com.  vet.  388. 

Nicostratus,  or  Philetaerus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxii. 

xxxvii. 
Nothippus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Ophelion,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiii. 
Palaephatus,  hist.  p.  328. 
Pantacles,  poeta,  p.  xxxi. 
Panyasis, />oeto,  489.  467.  457. 
Parmenides,  jvAi/.  503.  465. 
Pherecrates,  com.  vet.  420.  p.  xxxi. 


^ 


INDEX. 


li 


Phcf€cydcs  Syrius,  phii.  644. 
Pherecydes  Lerius,  A«^  480.  p.826. 
Philemon,  com.nav.  330.     According  to  Di- 
odar.  torn.  IX.  p.  318.  he  died  B.  C.  262, 

«<.  99.  * 

Philemon  junior,  com.  nov.  p.  xxxv. 
Phileterus,  com.  med.  p.  xl.     See  Nicostra- 


PhiUppides,  com.  nov.  336.  301. 

Philippus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiii. 

Philistus,  hist.  406.  363.  356. 

Philochorus,  hist.  306. 

Philocles,  trag.  p.  xxix. 

Philonides,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 

Philoxenus,  poeta,  398.  380. 

Philyllius,  com.  vet.  394.     Suid.  «l>«XoXXiof, 

Phocylides,  poeta^  544. 
Phonnis,  cam.  re<.  500.  p.  xxx. 
Phrynichus,  trag.  511.  483.  476. 
Phrynichus,  com.  vet.  435.  429.  414.  405. 
Pindarus,  poeta,  518.  498.   490.  488.  484. 

480.  478.  476.  474.  472.  470.  464.  462. 

460.  452.  446.  439. 
Pisander,  com.  vet.  p.  xxx. 
Plato,  com.  vet.  428.  405.  391.  p.  xxxi.  p. 

239. 
Plato,  p^i/.  429.  416.  409.  899-  395.  389. 

374.  365.  347.  p.  320. 
Plato  junior,  com.  nov.  p.  xxxvi. 
Polemo,  phil.  315. 
Polyeuctus,  or.  343, 2.  336. 
Polyidus,  poetay  398. 
Polyzelus,  hist.  p.  323. 
Polyzelus,  comicusj  364. 
Posidippus,  com.  nov.  289. 
Pratinas,  trag.  499. 
Prodicus,  phil.  435. 
Protagoras, /?Ai/.  444.  422.  p.  320. 
Psaon,  hist.  298.  p.  328. 
Pythagoras,  phU.  539-  638.  631.  525.  620. 

510.  497.  472. 
Pythangelus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Pythocles,  or.  317. 
Sannyrio,  com.  vet.  407.     Conf.  Arittopk.  h 

TiipwTagji  op.  Aihen.  XII.  p.  651.  b. 


Sappho,  poetriay  669.  653. 

Simomde8,/»eto,  656.  525.  476.  467. 

Simonides,  hist.  p.  327. 

Socrates,  phU.  468.  450.  399.  p.  xviii. 

Solon,  phil.  p.  274—276. 

Sopater,  com.  nov.  283. 

Sophilus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv.  xxxvii. 

Sophocles,  trag.  495.  468.  447.  438.  431. 

409.  405.  401. 
Sophocles  junior,  trag.  401.  396. 
Sophron,  /xi/xoyga^o;,  p.  xxxi. 
Sosippus,  com.  nov.  p.  xxxv. 
Sotades,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 
Speusippus,  phil.  347.  3S9. 
Stephanus,  com,,  med.  332. 
Stesichorus,  poeta,  556.  653. 
Stesimbrotus,  hist.  p.  326. 
Sthenelus,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Stilpo,/>Ai7.  307. 
Strato,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiii. 
Strato,  phil.  287. 
Stratocles,  err.  307.  302. 
Strattis,  com.  vet.  407.  394. 
TelecUdes,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 
Telesilla,  jweYria,  510. 
Tekstes, /weto,  401.  398. 
Thales,  phU.  560.  546. 
Theagenes,  hist.  p.  322. 
Theodectes,  trag.  352.  333. 
Theognetus,  com.  nov.  p.  xxxvi. 
The<^is,  pottOf  544. 
Theognis,  trag.  p.  xxix. 
Theophilus,  com.  nov.  p.  xxxv.  xxxviii. 
Theophrastus,  phil.  322.  287.  p.  321. 
Theopompus,  com.  vet.  p.  xxxvi. 
Theopompus,  hist.  411.  394.  360.  343.  305. 

p.  326. 
Thespis,  trag.  535. 

Thrasybulus  Colyttensis,  or.  372.  p.  329. 
Thucydides,  hist.  496.  471.  456.  431.  424. 

423.  411.  403. 
Timocharis  et  Aristyllus,  astrologi^  Jt.  B.  C, 

283.  p.  298. 
Timocles,  com.  nov.  324.  p.  xxxviii.  xl. 
Timocreon, /)oe<o,  471. 
Timotheu8,/»erto,  398.  357. 


INDEX. 


Timotheus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxiv. 
Xanthus,  hist.  463. 
Xenarchus,  /ii/xoypafoj,  998. 
Xenarchus,  com.  med.  p.  xxxit. 
Xenocles,  trag.  416.  p.  xxix. 
Xenocrates,/)**/.  397.  339.  316. 
Xenomedes^  hist.  p.  826. 


Xenophanes,  phil.  638.  527.  477. 

Xenophon,  ami.  vet.  p.  xxxi. 

Xenophon,  hist.  424.  411.  401.  394.  374. 

366.  362.  359.  p.  264. 
Zeno  nenie&y  phii.  464.  465.  436. 
Zeno  Cittieus,  phU.  299.  279-  p.  321. 


w 


i 


^w.«. 


i 


m*- 


■lIMHlfifllMllilfil^^.''?'^^  LIBRARIES 


I    -'To-ioefeo 

I 

r 


1i&^ 


^ 


>4 


c 


\  r  r 


s*  -<-^ 


h  u. 


m- 


#C' 


£<»> 


.•r 


.-"*  i£!  * 


■^!'^:^ 


»  •# 


•i^' 


-J*\-. 


r'--    ■*!•. 


5^^ 


*.¥?"c. 


-M 


-'*■.. 


'  ■  -if  .1, 


f  .A.. 


i^!= 


;**>. 


'  I*  •(>■ 


- /'{ "-S,K*-t 'y;: 


"^'(rW' 


'tU 


m 


a--' 


::^: 


.=3i. 


.J  r^v:; 


,i:*s.4 


- 1, ' "%  ->>%  - 


.*.  -fkf-^iA.^..-- 


